《Immortal Sovereign Reborn In City》 Chapter 1 "Brother, get out of the way. I''m going to kill something worse than pigs and dogs!""Third, don''t do it first..."The sudden roar awakens Wang Feng. Wang Feng opens his eyes and finds himself lying on a bed.In front of the bed, a thin man with an angry face is staring at him fiercely. Before Wang Feng is conscious, the thin man will wave the iron bar in his hand and hit Wang Feng''s forehead heavily!The instinctive reaction between life and death prompted Wang Feng to make a response. He raised his foot and kicked it in the face of the thin man."Pedaling, pedaling"The thin man screamed, covered his nose and took several steps back."Evil animal, do you want to rebel?"A familiar roar came from his ear. Wang Feng turned his head in amazement and saw a face that was not angry."Uncle..." Wang Feng was shocked. Uncle has not died for more than 500 years. How could he?"You have the face to call me uncle! Look at what you''ve done Wang Zhengfeng gasped and cursed.What did I do?Wang Feng frowned slightly and looked in the direction Wang Zhengfeng pointed toA woman in untidy clothes is crouching with her legs down and sobbing. Her black pajamas are roughly torn open, and her large white and smooth skin is exposed. Under the dim light, the woman''s body exudes a pitiful temperament from the inside outSuddenly, the woman raised her head, a beautiful face full of tears came into Wang Feng''s sight.Su Qingxue!Wang Feng''s mind exploded, his face full of incredible expression.As for the reason why he woke him up, it was also very simple: he raped his cousin, the beautiful woman behind him, Su Qingxue."Wang Feng, you are not human!""Yes, my cousin hasn''t passed the first seven. How can Wang Feng be like this...""I''ve lost the face of the Wang family to this beast!"There was a lot of disgust and abuse. Wang Feng knew that the people who scolded him were the third generation of Wang family."Feng''er, I''m very disappointed with you." Wang Zhengfeng sighed for a long time, suffering from heart disease for the first time.Wang Feng''s heart is bitter. Why is he reborn to this node?Can''t... Earlier.For abusing his peers, Wang Feng can ignore, because he has no feelings with those people. But for Uncle Wang Zhengfeng, Wang Feng really doesn''t want to disappoint him.Because this man is the only one in Wang''s family who treats him as if he were his own."Uncle, I was set up."Wang Feng moved his lips and said. However, he knew in his heart that Wang Zhengfeng could not believe him at all, because he always gave people the impression that he was a dandy waste.But he was indeed drunk last night and sent to Su Qingxue''s room, and Su Qingxue was also drugged, so people can see this scene.As for the person who framed him, Wang Feng is also very clear, that is, his third uncle Wang Haishan.After the strange death of uncle''s son, the first heir of the Wang family becomes him. As long as he is eradicated, Wang Haishan''s son will become the next head of the Wang family."Frame up?" Wang Haishan''s voice became sharp. "It''s all at this point. You are not as good as a pig or a dog. You dare to lie in public! Who''s going to frame such a trash as you! ""Uncle, you know who framed me!"Wang Feng looks a cold, road. If he didn''t come back from his rebirth without any magic power on him, he would have skinned Wang Haishan and forced him to tell the truth.The disappointment on Wang Zhengfeng''s face became more and more intense. The rebellious son was still quibbling and didn''t even have the courage to admit his mistake."Wang Feng, you don''t want a face at all! Who''s the biggest dandy in my Wang family? Don''t you have any idea? ""It''s all right to be greedy and lustful outside on weekdays. Now even the family will not let it go! Such a beast is not worthy to be our Wang familyWithout waiting for Wang Zhengfeng to make a sound, the third generation of the Wang family launched a concerted campaign. For a while, the abuse was heard all the time.Wang Feng''s face was calm and unmoved.In his previous life, he was indeed the most notorious dandy in Jinling City. He was proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and the reputation of the Wang family was ruined by him. Therefore, many Wang family members have long complained against him.Today, their long-standing anger finally broke out. Wang Zhengfeng shook his head in disappointment. He did not expect that Wang Feng was so disgusting."Elder brother, send this evil animal to prison quickly. The reputation of my Wang family can''t be destroyed in his hands!" Wang Haishan''s eyes twinkle with a fierce light. Once Wang Feng is in prison, the position of master of the family will naturally fall into his son''s hands.It''s impossible for such a big Wang family to let a rapist be the head of the family!"Yes, such immoral things must be sent to prison!"¡° Only in prison can the beast understand what he is The third generation of the Wang family was furious, as if Wang Feng had committed some unforgivable sin. Wang Feng''s face is getting colder. After all, he is an immortal. Even now the tiger is down, he can''t tolerate a group of ordinary people barking here! Immortal, don''t insult¡° What are you! How dare you talk to me like that Wang Feng suddenly raised his head, cold eyes swept the crowd, suddenly, many of the three generations of Wang family only feel an invisible momentum of terror. Wang Fengsen''s cold eyes, like a huge wave, beat on many of the three generations of the Wang family in the leaf boat, let people tremble. For a moment, they didn''t even have the courage to look up at Wang Feng! There was a flash of surprise in Wang Zhengfeng''s eyes. Is this still his dandy nephew? How can there be such a terrible sight?! Wang Haishan is full of fear, just now Wang Feng''s eyes let him have a sense of suffocation in the face of death! What''s going on?! Wang Feng''s eyes were drawn back when he saw that people did not dare to speak any more. Although he had lost his accomplishments that could make the sun and the moon tremble, the immortal''s power was still there. Even if it was only one in ten thousand, it was enough to make a group of mortals quiet¡° Uncle, I know it''s hard for you to believe that I was framed. " Wang Hao got up and took a look at Wang Zhengfeng. Wang Zhengfeng nodded subconsciously¡° But give me three days. I''ll find out what happened and give you an account! " Wang Feng looks calm, although his face is still immature, but what he says makes Wang Zhengfeng unable to refute. Even Wang Zhengfeng has a strange feeling. Compared with Wang Feng, Wang Feng is the one who has been in a high position for a long time¡° no way! Big brother, what if the beast is going to run away! " Wang Haishan gritted his teeth and said that although Wang Feng felt terrible to him just now, in any case, he could not let Wang Feng go today¡° Escape? " Wang Feng contemptuous smile, disdain way: "third uncle, you are also too high to see yourself.". It''s not that there are no people who can let me escape, but you don''t deserve it! "¡° You... "Wang Haishan was furious, his face turned into a pigliver color, but he was a little scared at the thought of Wang Fenggang''s outburst¡° Third, stop it Wang Zhengfeng waved his hand and looked at Wang Feng: "feng''er, uncle, I believe you for the last time. Three days later, if you can''t prove yourself, uncle will send you to prison! At that time, I hope you don''t blame uncle. " Wang Feng shook his head, then bowed deeply: "thank you, uncle. I won''t let you down." For Wang Zhengfeng, Wang Feng is grateful from the bottom of his heart. In his previous life, he betrayed all his relatives and was sent to prison. After being sent to prison, Wang Zhengfeng was the only one who wandered in the dark, shortening his sentence by half and getting out of prison early. After he got out of prison, he gave him a lot of money as compensation. It was also the trip to the prison that made Wang Feng repent and turn from a dandy to a Haotian immortal. The anger in Wang Haishan''s eyes is almost gushing out. Although he wants to send Wang Feng to prison now, Wang Zhengfeng is the head of the Wang family after all. Wang Haishan does not dare to question his decision. Wang Feng ignores Wang Haishan. He slowly puts on his clothes, and then looks at Su Qingxue in the corner with a complicated face. From beginning to end, only this poor woman has been hurt the most. Less than two days after marrying into the Wang family, her husband died outside without even having time to get married. Then he was bullied by his cousin and lost a woman''s most precious thing. In her previous life, her sister-in-law did not bear such a blow. She chose to jump down from a high building and ended her young life. This matter left a big knot in Wang Feng''s heart... In this life, I will never let you die! Wang Feng swore from the bottom of his heart. Then he got up and strode away. He didn''t even look at the royal family¡° Third uncle, did you really let him go? What if he really wants to find out something? " After Wang Feng left, a young man with glasses asked anxiously. Wang Haishan gave a gloomy smile: "don''t worry, he won''t have another chance to enter the Wang family!" Chapter 2 After leaving the Wang family, Wang Feng came to a lake. He wants to practice! Be strong! Just now, in Wang''s family, if he had the strength of even one in ten thousand in his previous life, he could force Wang Haishan to say what framed him. It won''t take three days at all! But he has no strength. What he has is just a body hollowed out by wine! "But it''s not too late now..." Wang Feng thought calmly. With his previous experience, he would have the power to crush Wang Haishan in a few days. Today''s earth has entered the era of the end of the Dharma, and the aura is exhausted. It''s hard for ordinary people to reach heaven if they want to practice, because the aura between heaven and earth is too thin. However, as an immortal of Haotian, Wang Feng once had a vast amount of skills, so he would not be baffled by a mere aura. "The secret of the eternal life of the Qing emperor!" Almost in an instant, Wang Feng decided the next skill to practice. The secret of emperor Qing''s eternal life! As the name suggests, cultivation to the extreme, is expected to live forever! This skill was created by Qingmu Xiandi, one of the top ten immortal emperors in the immortal world. It''s an extremely powerful skill! Most of the other skills are restricted by the aura of heaven and earth, but the secret of emperor Qing''s eternal life is not used! It can directly plunder the aura of heaven and earth for its own use! Flowers, plants, trees, flying insects, fish and animals, as long as they contain aura, they can be used for cultivation. Wang Feng in his previous life also got the secret of the eternal life of the Qing emperor by chance. In this life, he will achieve more than one hundred times higher in the future than in the previous life by using the best imperial skill of the green emperor''s eternal life formula! Wang Feng closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation. His abdomen, with breathing, rises and falls. Wisps of aura came to him from all directions. The fish in the water, feeling the suction from Wang Feng''s body, began to panic and flee, but after swimming a few meters, they turned their belly into a dead fish. The woods by the lake have gradually lost their green color and become yellow For a whole day, Wang Feng didn''t move, just like a sculpture. At night, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, eyes flash! "If you practice your Qi, the secret of emperor Qingdi''s eternal life is really overbearing!" Wang Feng mouth raised, he did not expect, just one day, he will enter the first level of practice. In his previous life, he spent more than half a month. "Now I have the power to protect myself." Wang Feng clenched his fist and silently felt the strong sense of strength in his body. Now even if there were two tigers and leopards standing in front of him, he was confident to tear them apart! Wang Feng grows up and is ready to leave. His belly has already dried up, and a strong sense of hunger comes from his belly. If he doesn''t eat any more, Wang Feng thinks that he will become the first monk who has been stunned by hunger in history. Half an hour later, Wang Feng came to a pedestrian street in the city and found a roadside stall. After ordering, Wang Feng is ready to sit down, but at this time, a vigorous figure is running towards him. "Xu Feiya..." Wang Feng frowned, and soon recognized the vigorous woman in front of her. She was Xu Feiya, one of the three school flowers in No.1 middle school. "Wang Feng!" Xu Feiya also recognized Wang Feng, her face a joy, quickly said: "Wang Feng, help me stop the people behind me!" Wang Feng''s eyes are calm. Naturally, he notices the three men in black behind Xu Feiya, but why should he stop them? Wang Feng didn''t mean to get up at all. Instead, she slowly put a piece of meat into her mouth with chopsticks. Xu Fei was very angry when she said: "Wang Feng, do you hear me? I asked you to help me stop the people behind me!" Wang Feng light smile, did not pay attention to. However, he also understood that the reason why Xu Feiya was so angry with him was that when he was a young dandy in the royal family, he was too humble in front of Xu Feiya. He confessed to Xu Feiya as high as a goddess and listened to her words. A week ago, he confessed to Xu Feiya that he was rejected by Xu Feiya in public and said frankly: "even if you marry a dog, you will not marry Wang Feng..." So in the eyes of this Miss Xu, Wang Feng is not as good as a dog. This is also the reason why she is so bold in the face of Wang Feng today. In her subconscious mind, Wang Feng is still the dog that she calls and waves. Let a dog, to help her stop the enemy behind, naturally justifiable. But what Xu Feiya doesn''t know is that this Wang Feng is not that Wang Feng! He really liked Xu Feiya when he was a dandy in his previous life. But after five hundred years of wandering in the fairyland, he had never seen any kind of beautiful woman. In front of those proud women, Xu Feiya didn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for them! "This rubbish! I really can''t help you Seeing that she was about to be chased by the people behind her, Wang Feng didn''t mean to stop her. Princess Xu was so angry that she let a notorious loser help her. She was really dizzy. "Miss Xu, don''t run. There is a dead end ahead." A big man in a black suit spoke faintly. Xu Feiya took a deep breath. At the moment, her legs were weak and she really had no strength to run any more. "Fang Hao, it''s really not on me. It''s no use catching me." Xu Feiya calms down and says that she still has the ability to stay calm in the face of danger. Fang Hao smiled and said, "Miss Xu, things are not on you, but you has the final say. In this way, you can go back to the black dragon club with me, and let our president search his body. If it''s not on you, I will respectfully send you back to the Xu family. " Black dragon club? These three men are from the black dragon club! Hearing the word "heilonghui", many people''s faces change greatly. In Jinling City, the word "heilonghui" can stop children crying at night! As the largest underground gang in Jinling City, the black dragon club is deeply rooted in its power. There are two or three companies with more than one billion listed on the market, not to mention the entertainment industry in the streets of Jinling City. It''s said that the black dragon club has 3000 members, and its president is the illegitimate son of a big figure in the province. He has great power. If ordinary people dare to offend the black dragon club, they will be killed by the whole family! A few hot-blooded youths, who had planned to save the United States with heroes, were full of fear. Their legs and stomachs trembled. Xin Kuigang didn''t go up Wang Feng doesn''t care about the wine cup in his hand. He has heard of the name of the black dragon club. But in Wang Feng''s eyes, no matter how fierce the black dragon club is, it''s just a group of ants'' carnival. How could he care about a gang of mortals? Xu Feiya''s pretty face was cold: "Fang Hao, do you think Xu Feiya is a fool?"?! If you really want to enter the black dragon club, will you let me out? " "Miss Xu, are you questioning our black dragon club?" Fang Hao''s face suddenly darkened, and his body also exuded a kind of pressure. Xu Feiya''s face was pale, but she still insisted: "Fang Hao, I don''t doubt the meaning of the black dragon club, but I hope you can think clearly that our Xu family is not easy to provoke." "The Xu family?" Fang Hao sneered again and again: "it''s just a second rate small family. I really take myself seriously." Xu Feiya clenches her red lips and her beautiful eyes are full of humiliation. The Xu family is indeed a second rate family, as Fang Hao said, even worse than Wang Feng''s family. "Xu Feiya, don''t toast or drink. I''ll give you one last chance to hand over something, or the Xu family will be destroyed! " Fang Hao''s voice was very cold, revealing a deep chill. Xu Feiya''s mind was shocked, and she stepped back a few steps like being struck by lightning. She naturally understood that Fang Hao was not threatening her. If she didn''t hand over the thing, the Xu family would be destroyed! Xu Feiya''s eyes are full of reluctance. In order to get that thing, the Xu family has spent countless human and financial resources. However, as soon as the thing has arrived, she has to make wedding clothes for others. She is really unwilling! But in the end, Xu Feiya chose to give up, she can''t take the safety of the Xu family to gamble. "Fang Hao, I can give you something, but you must let me go, and promise not to trouble the Xu family!" Xu Feiya takes a deep breath. Fang Hao grinned: "yes." Compared with that thing, the little Xu family is nothing at all! "It''s with him." Suddenly, Xu Fei Yayu pointed to Wang Feng, who was still drinking. Fang Hao turns his head and looks at Wang Feng, his face full of doubts. "It''s under his feet." Xu Feiya took a deep breath and continued. When she ran away just now, she took advantage of Wang Feng''s inattention and threw things under Wang Feng''s feet. She intended to let Wang Feng drag Fang Hao and wait for her to escape before she came back to get things. But did not expect, Wang Feng is a loser, did not stop a few people''s courage. "Miss Xu is so clever." Fang Hao can''t help admiring her. Xu Feiya is really a little girl. Even he didn''t expect that she would throw such valuable things everywhere. Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest place. "Go and get it." Fang Hao took a look at the two people behind him and ordered. Two people toward Wang Feng walked in the past, opened the table, but the ground is empty. "Ho, nothing." Fang Hao''s face suddenly darkened: "Xu Feiya, are you playing with me?" "No way. I threw it under the table." Xu Feiya was anxious and angry. "You''re looking for something like this?" At this time, Wang Feng began to smile. In his hand, there was a black rustic iron box, which was rusty and seemed to have experienced many years. "Boy, if you want to die, you dare to move anything of the black dragon society!" Fang Hao came up behind him. "Take things here and break your arm. I''ll spare you life!" Fang Hao''s tone is more indifferent, as if it is a gift to Wang Feng to let Wang Feng break his arm. Onlookers can''t help but sympathize with Wang Feng and offend the overbearing black dragon club. It''s light to break an arm. Xu Feiya''s face is full of schadenfreude. No accident. Wang Feng, a dandy and useless firewood, will kneel down and beg for mercy in front of the black dragon club. Although not to be cut off an arm, but a meal of flesh and blood pain is inevitable, when Revenge before death, Xu Feiya thought so. But then, Wang Feng''s reaction surprised her¡° "Break your arm?" Wang Feng sneered: "you black dragon will have great prestige!"¡° "Sizzling" passers-by also take a breath, this boy is not dead, even the black dragon will dare to provoke?! Chapter 3 Fang Hao''s face was suddenly gloomy and terrible: "boy, believe it or not, I can let people destroy you all by your words alone!" "Ha ha." Wang Feng disdained a smile, light spit out two words: "no! Letter Xu Feiya''s eyes were round and her pretty face was full of incomprehension. What happened to this dandy today? Is he crazy? Didn''t he know that this would bring disaster to the Wang family? Xu Feiya hasn''t recovered from the huge shock. The two thugs behind Fang Hao have already wrapped up Wang Feng like cheetahs. Black dragon club, no shame! Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a cruel light, ready to do it by himself, let Wang Feng look good. But the next moment, the expression on his face was frozen, the whole person also stood on the spot. "Putong" With Wang Feng''s wave, the two thugs of the black dragon club flew out and directly smashed through the wall, leaving two big holes! From beginning to end, they didn''t even touch Wang Feng''s clothes! Fang Hao''s face is full of fright. What''s the matter?! Wang Feng slowly stood up and looked at Fang Hao''s legs and stomach trembling jokingly. "You... Who are you?" Fang Hao swallowed his saliva and asked tremblingly. He is not a fool. He naturally understands that the ruthless man who can easily pierce the walls of his two subordinates has the strength he can''t imagine, even the gold medals in the gang! "You don''t even know who I am, you are going to destroy my family?" Wang Feng''s face is full of banter, which falls in Fang Hao''s eyes. It further confirms Fang Hao''s conjecture that the young man''s identity is so high that he can''t imagine it! "Sorry for... Please forgive me." Fang Hao had to be soft. In front of such a cruel man, he had no qualification to be tough. Xu Feiya was already dull. She never thought that things would turn out like this. She now has countless questions in her mind. How did the old dandy waste firewood have such terrible strength? Wang Feng light a smile, ask a way: "you don''t accept?" "I dare not." Fang Hao wiped the cold sweat on his head. He was busy. "Well." Wang Feng nodded and continued: "you can go away. When you go back, remember to tell your president that my name is Wang Feng. He wants to get back the field. I''ll go on. " "Thank you, master." Fang Hao bows and then leaves the pedestrian street. Passers-by around to see this scene, has no idea what words to use to describe. What is the identity of the young man who can make the black dragon die? All people are very curious looking at Wang Feng. But Wang Feng did not pay attention, his eyes at the moment fell on the hands of the black iron box. At this time, Xu Feiya came over. "Wang Feng, I''m sorry, I was..." Xu Feiya weak mouth, also want to explain. "Go away!" Wang Feng head didn''t lift, light way. Xu Feiya''s face suddenly turned red. She never thought that Wang Feng would treat her with this attitude one day. "Wang Feng, you listen to my explanation, before I really have no way, just like that, you don''t get angry, OK?" Xu Feiya pinches the powder fist, Jiao voice way, before of she, if to Wang Feng so coquettish, afraid Wang Feng excited can faint. But now Xu Fei Ya Bei clenched her teeth, and Wang Feng didn''t even look at her. "Where did you come from?" At this time, Wang Feng raised his head. Seeing Wang Feng''s mouth, Xu Feiya was very pleased and said, "I bought this in antique street some time ago. In a few days, it will be my grandfather''s 70th birthday. I''m going to give it to my grandfather as a gift." "Bought it?" Wang Feng disdains to smile: "Xu Feiya, do you think I look like a fool?" "What do you mean?" Xu Feiya''s face changed and asked with a forced smile. "The soil on it has not been cleaned, and there are dried blood stains. It''s clear that it was stolen from which tomb, and many people died when it was stolen. Do you take this as a birthday present for your grandfather, for fear that he will not die fast enough?" Wang Feng sneered, with his eyesight, naturally can see the origin of this black iron box. If it were not for the fact that he only has the strength to practice Qi, he would have forced to open the iron box to see what happened. Xu Feiya was shocked. What happened to Wang Feng? How can he be so evil now? He can see the origin of the box at a glance?! "Wang Feng, it''s true that I didn''t buy this box, but it''s very important to me. I''m willing to offer a million yuan to redeem it." Xu Feiya gritted her teeth and said. She can only bet now, Wang Feng doesn''t know the real use of the box, and then redeems the box with one million yuan. Wang Feng picked up the black box in his hand and asked with a playful smile, "Xu Feiya, you said, I want to sell this box to the black dragon club. How much will they pay?" Xu Feiya''s pretty face suddenly turns pale and loses her blood color. She finally realizes that Wang Feng now is not Wang Feng in the past. His intelligence is far beyond her imagination. Wang Feng disdains to smile. Although he doesn''t know what''s in the black box, the thing that can make the black dragon fight like this is absolutely not simple. Let alone one million, it''s ten million, and you can''t buy it. Xu Feiya''s caution was ridiculous to him! "Wait, Wang Feng, how can you give me the box?" Seeing that Wang Feng is about to leave, Xu Fei is in a hurry. Wang Feng turned and looked down at Xu Feiya. Seeing Wang Feng''s eyes sweeping over her, Xu Feiya couldn''t help feeling sad. Did the dandy take a fancy to himself after all? "Wang Feng, I can give myself to you, as long as you..." Xu Feiya clenched her red lips, but before she finished her words, Wang Feng frowned and said, "I want to be beautiful." Hearing these three words, Xu Feiya''s tone stagnated, and she was almost bloody with anger. What do you mean? You don''t want me? Seeing that Xu Feiya obviously mistakenly thought that he still had ideas for her, Wang Feng couldn''t help saying: "Xu Feiya, I admit that I used to look at you only when I didn''t have good eyes. But now... With all due respect, in my eyes, a hundred of you are less important than one percent of this box. " After Wang Feng finished, he left without looking back. For a woman like Xu Feiya, he is too lazy to take another look at her all his life. Her good family and beautiful appearance make her feel good about herself, so it gives birth to the idea that the world should revolve around her. But I don''t know, the world, who left, will still operate as usual. Only those who pick up the stars and get the moon are qualified to change the trajectory of the world! As Wang Feng''s proud figure moves away, Xu Feiya stays where she is, surrounded by a strong sense of humiliation Wang Feng didn''t rush back to Wang''s house. Instead, he found a park to practice all night and consolidated his realm. "It''s true that the cultivation of the green emperor''s secret of eternal life can improve his accomplishments very quickly..." In the early morning, Wang Feng opened his eyes. Within two days of returning to the earth, he reached the peak of Qi training. He could break through to the second level of Qi training at any time. The secret of emperor Qingdi''s eternal life was really overbearing. But the disadvantages behind this hegemony are also very obvious. Wang Feng feels his aura in his body. Now he is very irritable, and he has the risk of being possessed at any time. "We need to refine a few Peiyuan pills..." Wang Feng thought a little. Peiyuan pill is a common low-level pill in fairyland, and its effect is very simple. It can suppress the irritable aura in the body. "But refining Peiyuan pill requires a lot of medicinal materials." Wang Feng frowned, and the herbs needed to refine Peiyuan pill could be seen everywhere on the earth. But now he was driven out of the Wang family and had no money. He even had a problem eating, let alone buying medicine. "When he was in the world of cultivating immortals, he worried about the resources of cultivation all day long. He never wanted to return to the earth. It''s still like this..." Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He practiced together, and the word "wealth" ranked first. No money, no action. In the world of cultivating immortals, where the law of the jungle prevails, there are no cultivation resources. Wang Feng can grab them. But on earth, with his strength of practicing Qi, robbing is like digging his own grave. Wang Feng has to think of a way to make money. At present, he has less than 100 yuan left all over his body. The projects with high starting capital can be directly ruled out. And we can''t waste too much time, low investment, high return, fast efficiency "The symbol!" As soon as Wang Feng''s eyes brighten, it can be said that the pictograph is almost perfect in line with his current situation. Although it''s a bit of a bargain to sell runes in exchange for cultivation resources. But Wang Feng can''t manage so much. As long as he can improve his strength quickly, what''s the value of losing a little. Soon, Wang Feng bought the cinnabar yellow paper for the painting in the grocery store near the park. Spread out the yellow paper. Wang Feng dipped some cinnabar on his fingers and began to draw the symbol with his hand. With his strength of practicing Qi, he could not draw any high-level spirit runes. Moreover, the spirit power contained in the yellow paper and cinnabar on the earth was also limited, so he could only draw several low-level seal characters. Thinking about it, there is only Vajra Fu, which meets Wang Feng''s current requirements. Vajra rune, as the name suggests, can make the wearer as strong as Vajra, and the sword is hard to hurt. In the world of cultivating immortals, the low-level Vajra runes are very weak, because most of the attacks of monks are mixed with spiritual power. It''s easy to break the runes with spiritual power. But on earth, it''s rare to use psychic power as a means of attack. So the Vajra amulet, worn on an ordinary person, is almost the same as the life-saving amulet. In particular, some rich businessmen and politicians who are often assassinated can block even a bullet with Vajra amulet! With Wang Feng''s current strength, he can only draw a Vajra amulet, and it is the lowest Vajra amulet. But even the lowest Vajra Rune can resist a fatal attack for the wearer. For those in need, a diamond talisman is a life! "It depends on whether anyone knows the goods..." after putting away the painted diamond amulet, Wang Feng came to the overpass with a large number of people and set up a stall. He was familiar with this kind of thing. When he first came to Xiuxian world, Wang Feng made a living by setting up a stall. "Vajra amulets, in case of fifty thousand pieces, can block a fatal attack. They are only sold to those who are destined for them." Writing his price and the effect of Vajra amulet on paper, Wang Feng closed his eyes and began to practice. Chapter 4 Needless to think, he also knows that there will be countless people pointing at him next, which is expected by Wang Feng. Five hundred thousand, a yellow amulet. Most ordinary people dare not even think about it. Even if the general rich family, see this price, will think Wang Feng want money crazy. However, Wang Feng did not intend to sell Fu to these people. He only sells "people who are predestined". In other words, if you want to sell someone who doesn''t look good, even if you pay 500000 yuan, he won''t sell it. Not out of Wang Feng''s expectation, just a short half an hour, Wang Feng''s stall will be surrounded by people, all with a silly look at Wang Feng''s eyes. "The patients in this mental hospital have run out, and their brains are broken like this." "Half a million, why don''t you grab it!" "I''m crazy about money!" Someone loudly provocative, but Wang Feng did not even lift his eyelids. The clamor of this kind of mole ant, the qualification that lets Wang Feng take care of even does not have. "Oh, isn''t this our Wang Dashao? Why did you come here to set up a stall? " Suddenly, a strange voice sounded. Wang Feng opened his eyes and saw a tall young man with acne in adinike standing in front of him. Sun Tao and Wang Feng barely remember the name of the tall young man. In my impression, when he was a young man of the Wang family, he didn''t bully the tall young man. Wang Feng closed his eyes again. This kind of goods used to be bullied when he was a dandy. Now, he is too lazy to look at it. See Wang Feng ignore himself, Sun Tao immediately and shame and angry, this silly B, TM was driven out by the Wang family, still so drag? "Wang Dashao, if you don''t have any money to spend, you can open your mouth. My brother can give you ten or eight yuan, but you don''t have to pay it back. Why do you have to be shameful here?" Sun Tao continues to ridicule. When Wang Feng was a young dandy of the Wang family, he was bullied by Wang Feng all day and could not lift his head. Sun Tao dreams that one day, he can find a place in Wang Feng. So after hearing the news that Wang Feng was driven out of the Wang family, he was the most excited one. These two days, he looked for Wang Feng everywhere, just to return the humiliation Wang Feng brought to him in the past ten times! Now, it really gives him a chance. But today, Wang Feng is like a Buddha. No matter how provocative Sun Tao is, he just doesn''t open his mouth and doesn''t even lift his eyelids. This makes Sun Tao very uncomfortable. He has a feeling of hitting cotton with all his strength. "Wang Feng, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Finally, after drying his mouth, Sun Tao burst out. Wang Feng''s attitude made him feel like a clown jumping up and down. Wang Feng raised his eyelids and looked at Sun Tao with angry face. He couldn''t help laughing. "You want to buy a charm?" Wang Feng asked with a smile. Sun Tao''s head is full of fog. Is this stupid B out of his mind? I have a grudge against you. Why should I buy your talisman and return it to you. "Don''t buy it." Sun Tao replied maliciously that he wanted to see what Wang Feng was going to do. "If you don''t buy my amulet, why should I talk to you?" Wang Feng closed his eyes again. "You play with me..." Sun Tao was so angry that his throat was full of smoke. If not Wang Feng''s body where put, he has a hand plan. "Brother sun, people like a bag... Eh, Wang Feng?" At this time, a tall woman with a height of 1.75 meters, wearing a sexy bra, came over. The woman''s face was made up with exquisite make-up. At the moment, Wang Feng''s eyes were full of amazement. Sun Tao saw the woman, but his face was a touch of joy, he pulled the woman into his arms, proud to see Wang Feng one eye, laughed: "Wang Feng, you waste, you TM open your eyes to see who this is!" Wang Feng opened his eyes and glanced at the coquettish woman. A touch of irony appeared at the corner of his mouth. Liu Wenwen, his ex girlfriend, got it when he was a dandy. Wang Feng doesn''t feel much about this kind of plaything that can stretch her legs if she has money, but seeing Sun Tao''s appearance, she obviously treats Liu Wenwen as a treasure. Liu Wenwen is also a good sailor. Seeing Wang Feng''s downfall, she can be sure that the news spread by the school before is true. Wang Feng is indeed expelled from the Wang family! "Oh, Sun Shao, people don''t want to see this rubbish. Let''s go." Liu Wenwen falls on Sun Tao and drips. "Ha ha ha." Sun Tao is more satisfied with his smile. What he wants is this effect. For a man, nothing can humiliate him more than the woman who hugs him in public. Sun Tao ravaged Liu Wenwen''s buttocks again, and said: "honey, how can you say that about your ex boyfriend? He is also the young master of the Wang family." "The master of the king''s family." Liu Wenwen disdained to see Wang Feng a way, and mean way: "without the Wang family, he is a piece of shit!" "Unlike Sun Shao you, everything is great." Liu Wenwen kisses Sun Tao again and says in a delicate voice¡° Ha ha ha Sun Tao''s mouth couldn''t be closed with a smile. Liu Wenwen really gave him a long face. Sun Tao has lived most of his life, and has never been so comfortable. "Wang Dashao, your woman will climb onto my bed tonight. What moves should I use to deal with her? Old man cart? Or a boy worshiping Buddha? Ha ha ha, Wang Dashao, do you have any good moves to recommend Sun Tao''s wanton humiliation makes many passers-by laugh and look at Wang Feng with sarcasm in his eyes. Wang Feng shook his head, had to say, Sun Tao this method is very naive¡° If you want to play with broken shoes, what else do you want? Just have fun. " Wang Feng light mouth, the humiliation of Sun Tao did not care. But when Sun Tao and Liu Wenwen heard this, their faces turned pig liver color at the same time. Especially Sun Tao, when he thought that what he was playing was the rest of Wang Feng''s, his heart suddenly became incomparable¡° Wang Feng, you are a waste. Who do you think is a broken shoe? " Liu Wenwen was even more angry, and she was so rude¡° You admit that you are a broken shoe. Do you need to be told? " Wang Feng joked. Before, he didn''t name Liu Wenwen as a broken shoe¡° You... "Liu Wenwen suddenly confused, as if she really jumped her feet first. Sun Tao''s face is full of black lines. This woman is really stupid. Besides playing in bed, she can''t take it out at ordinary times, and she will lose his face¡° Wang Feng, you can only play with your mouth now. Without the support of the Wang family, I can play with you sooner or later. " Sun Tao lowered his head and threatened fiercely. Wang Feng disdained a smile: "you can now start to play dead me, no one stopped you."¡° Do you think I dare not? " Sun Tao was immediately excited. Wang Feng did not speak, just looked at him with a smile, his eyes full of disdain¡° Grass Sun Tao''s blood surged up in an instant. When Wang Feng was a young man of the Wang family, he dared to be angry. But now, Wang Feng is just a lost dog. Why should he swallow his anger! Can''t bear it, no need to bear it! Sun Tao clenched his fist and smashed Wang Feng in the face¡° Stop it At this time, a clear voice of reprimand sounded. Sun Tao''s fist is in the air. Wang Feng can''t help frowning. He intended to teach Sun Tao a lesson, but the man who suddenly appeared made his abacus empty¡° Miss Xu Sun Tao''s eyes shrank and his face was in a state of suspense. It''s not that Xu Feiya hates Wang Feng very much. How can she suddenly help Wang Feng speak. Wang Feng glanced at Xu Feiya, but was not surprised by her appearance. Because the black box in his hand is obviously very important to the Xu family¡° Miss Xu, why are you here? " Sun Tao''s attitude suddenly becomes respectful. Xu Feiya is a famous overlord in No.1 middle school. Although the Xu family behind her is only a second-class family in Jinling City, it is also ten times stronger than the sun family. Therefore, Sun Tao does not dare to offend Xu Feiya at all¡° "Pa" Xu Feiya is worthy of the name of her overlord flower. She slaps Sun Tao directly and cleanly. Sun Tao turns around in the same place, and his face is muddled. Xu Feiya, why fan him¡° How dare you do something like that? " Xu Feiya looks at Sun Tao coldly and asks. Sun Tao is completely confused, brother Feng?! Xu Feiya calls Wang Feng brother Feng? How is that possible? How can a proud woman like Xu Feiya be called Wang Feng¡° Miss Xu... "Sun Tao wants to say something more. But Xu Feiya didn''t give him a chance at all¡° Apologize to brother Feng. " Xu Feiya ordered that her powerful aura would be revealed at this moment. Xu Feiya''s cold eyes swept to Liu Wenwen beside Sun Tao: "and you, a broken shoe, brother Feng can play with you, which is a blessing you can''t get in your eight lives. You dare to say brother Feng is a waste here. Kneel down and apologize to brother Feng!" Chapter 5 Liu Wenwen''s face turns red. What''s the nerve of Xu Feiya? Doesn''t she know that Wang Feng has been expelled from the Wang family? "Pa" Seeing Liu Wenwen''s hesitation, Xu Feiya stepped forward and slapped her in the face: "don''t you understand me? Kneel down! Apologize to brother Feng Many passers-by also muddled, who is this sudden appearance of a queen like woman? Why so arrogant? There''s also this lunatic who sells amulets. Even this kind of queen has to be called brother Feng. Isn''t it really a big deal? For a time, people''s eyes to Wang Feng changed a lot. Wang Feng touched his nose, he can expect Xu Feiya will come to him, after all, the black box is still in his hand. But he did not expect, Xu Feiya''s attitude will change so much, a maple brother, Wang Feng are a little embarrassed. Liu Wenwen''s pretty face swells rapidly, and her eyes are full of tears. But she doesn''t have the slightest idea of resisting Xu Feiya''s cold eyes. Xu Feiya has a thousand ways to kill her. "Putong" Liu Wenwen directly knelt on the ground: "brother Feng, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t look down on people." Sun Tao gritted his teeth, but he wanted to fight back. But when he thought that his family''s business depended on the Xu family, he immediately gave up. "Brother Feng, I''m sorry..." Sun Tao lowered his head, his eyes full of humiliation and resentment. Wang Feng did not pay attention to the two people, but turned his head to Xu Feiya and said with a smile, "you should understand that I can''t give you any more things." "Brother Feng, I understand. I''ve come to see you this time. There''s something else Xu Feiya said respectfully. "What''s the matter?" "I''d like to ask you to help the Xu family deal with individuals once." Xu Feiya took a look at Wang Feng and said cautiously. "Well?" Wang Feng frowned slightly. "The price is whatever you want, as long as the Xu family can afford it." Xu Feiya is sincere. Wang Feng is in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. Originally, he would not pay any attention to Xu Feiya. However, Xu Feiya came here to help him teach Sun Tao and Liu Wenwen a lesson. With such sincerity, Wang Feng refused again because he was not good at it. After all, he really needs a lot of money at the moment. After pondering a little, Wang Feng said: "ten million." Ten million?! Hearing this figure, the passers-by, Sun Tao and Liu Wenwen, all stare round their eyes, and their faces are incredible. Is Wang Feng really crazy? Is he using the Xu family as a banknote printer? To deal with an individual, opening your mouth is 10 million. How can the Xu family agree. Xu Feiya''s pretty face was scratched with a touch of pain. Ten million, even for the Xu family, was not a small sum. However, when she thought of Wang Feng''s terrible strength that day, Xu Feiya gritted her teeth and made a decision: "yes." Sun Tao and Liu Wenwen almost fell to the ground with black eyes. Xu Feiya, did you agree?! What is the ability of this waste firewood who can only eat, drink, whore and gamble? Can the Xu family rely on it like this? Sun Tao and Liu Wenwen only feel that their minds are buzzing and their world outlook is completely collapsing. The passers-by also collective petrified, in front of this scene, even the film did not dare to shoot it like this. "Time, place." Wang Feng light mouth. "At eight o''clock tonight, in the Marriott Hotel of the Xu family." "Well, I''ll be there then." Wang Feng nodded. Xu Feiya''s face is strange: "brother Feng, you don''t ask, who is the person to deal with this time?" Wang Feng shook his head, indifferent way: "no need." What a big tone! Xu Feiya can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Wang Feng is really crazy. Now Xu Feiya even has some regrets and places her hope on Wang Feng. She doesn''t even know who the enemy is, so she dares to be so arrogant. "Brother Feng, the enemy is very difficult this time. Before that, he openly declared war on the Xu family and threatened to let all of us in the Xu family die in fear. In recent days, two of the Xu family''s direct relatives have died in the hands of the people he sent. Not surprisingly, he will send someone to assassinate us once before tonight. " "This evening, he will come here in person to wash our Xu family. His strength is very terrible. Brother Feng, to tell you the truth, the reason why our Xu family took so much trouble to get this black iron box is that we intend to use the black iron box to ask the master of Jinling Shenquan hall to help us deal with the enemy. But now we have brother Feng... " Xu Feiya didn''t say any more. The implication is that she thinks Wang Feng is more reliable than Shenquan hall. In fact, the black box is in Wang Feng''s hands, and she can''t let the master of Shenquan hall do it again. Wang Feng nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry, even if the heavenly king Laozi comes, this time, I can protect your Xu family." "Brother Feng, please." Xu Feiya bowed deeply, but now she put all her treasures on Wang Feng. Wang Feng hit the black dragon club in the face before, but now she hasn''t seen any action of the black dragon club. It can be seen that the black dragon club is also afraid of Wang Feng, which is enough for Xu Feiya to pay attention to. "By the way, do you want a talisman?" Xu Feiya is about to leave, but Wang Feng suddenly comes. "Buy the charm?" Xu Feiya looked at Wang Feng strangely, and then noticed the words written on Wang Feng''s paper¡° The Vajra amulet, in case of 50, 000 pieces, can block a fatal attack. It''s only sold to those who are predestined. " Xu Feiya can''t laugh or cry. What''s the age of this? There are also such things as Fu Zhuan. Wang Feng wants to cheat people, but he doesn''t bring such things. What''s not good to sell? I want to sell Fu. Although Xu Feiya thinks that Vajra amulet is 100% fake, she also understands that Wang Feng is in a very difficult situation and needs money to make a living. So even if she knew it was fake, in order to please Wang Feng and not embarrass Wang Feng, she had to buy it¡° Brother Feng, this is 100000 yuan. Take it first, and I''ll send the remaining 400000 yuan later. " Xu Feiya quickly took out 100000 yuan in cash from her bag. Wang Feng smiles and takes the money¡° Brother Feng, I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you in the evening. " Xu Feiya put the amulet in her bag and left with her buttocks twisted. Wang Feng shook his head and did not speak. How could he not see that Xu Feiya didn''t believe in Jingang Fu at all¡° However, soon she will believe... "Wang Feng is thoughtful. Before he saw Xu Feiya''s blood, he knew that Xu Feiya must have blood today. No accident, the third assassination of Xu''s enemy would fall on Xu Feiya, so Wang Feng asked Xu Feiya to buy the diamond amulet. If not, when the employer dies, who will he ask for his ten million yuan. After leaving from the overpass, Xu Feiya rushed to the parking lot. These days, because of the killer, she is very busy. The killers sent by Lei Xiaoling are haunted. Two important figures in the Xu family have been killed in the hands of the killers. The whole Xu family is now in a panic, hiding in the villa and afraid to come out. Only she, unwilling to be slaughtered, ran around outside looking for help. At this time, Xu Feiya can only bet that the killer will not target her¡° Phoebe, drive. " Open the back door, Xu Feiya got into the car¡° Jie Jie, Miss Xu, where are you going? " All of a sudden, a cold laugh rang out. Xu''s face changed dramatically. The driver was not Fubo! Xu Feiya didn''t foolishly ask who you are. Except for the killers of Zhao Dongqing sect, no one else appeared in her car at this time. Run! Escape is the only way to have a chance of life! Xu Feiya''s hand flashed to the door, but found that the door had been locked as soon as she got on the bus¡° Miss Xu, you''d better stop struggling and get on the road! " The man in the cap raised a muffled pistol and pointed it at Xu Feiya''s forehead with a grim smile. Xu Feiya smiles miserably, and her eyes are full of despair... "Dong" the dull gunfire rings out, and the bullet after the flame elimination bursts out from the barrel and goes straight to Xu Feiya''s eyebrows. The corner of the killer''s mouth raised, as if he had seen the blood mark left by the bullet on Xu Feiya''s bright white forehead. But the next second, the killer''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his smile completely solidified on his face. Xu Feiya''s body burst out a golden light shield, even the air can cut the bullet, after touching the golden light shield, sparks everywhere¡° "Whoosh" in the terrified eyes of the killer, the bullet rebounded to his eyebrows... Poop. The killer of the cap fell heavily on the driver''s seat, and the warm blood spattered on Xu Feiya. Xu Feiya''s delicate body trembled, and the tears in her beautiful eyes could not stop flowing down. She had never been so close to death. Xu Feiya opened the bag tremblingly, only to find that the yellow paper symbol she put into the bag a few minutes ago had turned into a mass of ashes¡° Wang Feng... "At this moment, Wang Feng''s status in Xu Feiya''s heart is no different from that of the immortal. Chapter 6 Xu Feiya was shocked, holding the ashes for a long time. When Wang Feng dealt with the two thugs of the black dragon club, she was already surprised, but she was only surprised. She still had doubts about Wang Feng''s strength. But now, Wang Feng''s paper charm has saved her life, which makes her no longer have any doubt. After calming down, Xu Feiya finds the unconscious Fubo in the trunk and asks him to deal with the killer''s blood. She then drives back to Xu''s home. As soon as she entered the gate of Xu''s villa, Xu Feiya saw many Xu people in the hall, each with a look of panic. Seeing Xu Feiya coming in, everyone stood up one after another and walked towards her as if they saw hope. But when they saw Xu Feiya''s hands empty, everyone''s heart suddenly sank! "Ya''er, what''s up? Have you got the mysterious iron box?" A middle-aged man with a dull head and a deep complexion asked in a hurry. He was Xu Lishan, Xu Feiya''s father and the head of the Xu family. Although did not see the mysterious iron box, but Xu Lishan still hope, endure the panic in the heart of the voice asked. After glancing at the crowd, Xu Feiya looks bitter. Then she looks at her father and slowly shakes her head and says, "no..." When they heard Xu Feiya''s words, they felt a chill surge, and their whole body was instantly cool! Some timid people stand unsteadily, a shiver fell to the ground, his face is full of despair. In horror, all the people, regardless of Xu Feiya''s identity, asked angrily, "this mysterious iron box is related to the life and death of the Xu family. How can you miss it?" "Do you know that your failure means that we will all die!" "Since it''s useless, why do you run to meet him?" "That''s why I still have the face to come back!" More and more people scolded, and people became more and more desperate. They all knew that only the mysterious iron box could invite Fang Tong, the owner of Shenquan hall. In Jinling, only Fang Tong can deal with Lei Xiaoling and help the Xu family solve the disaster. In the face of public questioning, Xu Feiya is a little annoyed. If these people were not extremely timid, they would not dare to go out like turtles, and would not let a girl run out to meet her, and would have been shot in the head by a killer. Biting her teeth, Xu Feiya forbears her anger. She knows it''s not the time to fight. Looking at Xu Lishan''s despairing eyes, she quickly said, "father, I got this mysterious iron box at the beginning, but the people from the black dragon club came to snatch it..." Hearing Xu Feiya''s words, Xu Lishan was shocked. How could the black dragon be such a huge thing, and even make the idea of this mysterious iron box? He wanted to fight to death and send someone out to get the iron box back, but if it was the black dragon club who robbed the iron box, then Only to die! But Xu Feiya''s next words left everyone in a daze. "But one of my classmates, Wang Feng, beat back the members of the black dragon club and robbed the mysterious iron box. I couldn''t get it back, so I had to ask him to help the Xu family cope with the difficulty. The salary was 10 million..." Without waiting for Xu Feiya to finish, Xu Lishan interrupted in a angry voice, "nonsense! How can he help us? " Hearing this, they were both surprised and angry. They all said, "Wang Feng is a dandy. Apart from eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, what else can he do?" "That''s to say, I heard that he was driven out by the Wang family. He was like a lost dog. How did you think that you would go to him for help..." "It''s hard for him to save himself from such a waste. I''m afraid it''s a daydream to want him to help the Xu family!" People are very angry. In their opinion, Xu Feiya''s brain is absolutely flooded. Only when she believes that a waste can save the Xu family. In the face of public questioning, Xu Feiya is helpless. She would never believe that Wang Feng, such a dandy, would be able to save the Xu family. But the strength he showed twice was enough to prove that it also changed Xu Feiya''s concept of him. "You don''t know, Wang Feng is not the same as before. He beat two thugs of the black dragon club and let the black dragon club retreat in panic. In addition, he gave me a talisman and saved my life. His strength is really strong. If you see it, you will believe it..." Xu Feiya quickly explained, but they didn''t believe it at all. They had only one idea in their heart, which was that only Fang Tong, the owner of Shenquan hall, could help the Xu family through the difficulties. Xu Feiya was helpless when she saw the crowd sniffing. Just as she wanted to continue persuading, Xu Lishan waved his hand and shook his head dejectedly. "Needless to say, Lei Xiaoling is very powerful. It''s not Wang Feng who can deal with it." With a deep sigh, Xu Lishan continued, "I have some feelings with Fang Tong. It seems that we should invite him here first. As for this mysterious iron box... We must take it back from Wang Feng''s hand!" Hearing her father''s words and recalling Wang Feng''s strength, Xu Feiya was frightened. But her father''s decision was not something she could change. She had no choice but to stand aside and feel bitter. ... at 8 pm, the Xu family''s industry, Marriott Hotel. In the lobby of the hotel, the Xu family stood nervously, with panic on their faces. There are many bodyguards standing around, about 20 of them. They are fully armed, holding knives, guns and sticks. Some of them are bulging at the waist, so they are equipped with guns. Even if there are so many professional bodyguards, the Xu family are still terrified and restless. They didn''t forget that at the beginning, several important figures of the Xu family died under the protection of their bodyguards. It can be seen that the strength of the other side is terrible, and these bodyguards can''t resist it. Now, what people are waiting for is Fang Tong, the Savior of the Xu family. Before Xu Lishan said, he promised that he would present a mysterious iron box, so that Fang Tong agreed to come first to help the Xu family solve the crisis. Just when the people were anxious, there was a sudden sound of a car coming from the front door of the hotel. Then, a suffocating momentum suddenly came in from the front door! All the people looked at it, but they didn''t see anything, but the momentum became stronger and stronger, just like a giant beast coming slowly, which made the air become stagnant and the people more difficult to breathe. Gradually, a figure came into the open door, his body was strong, his face was calm, but it seemed to condense the evil spirit, which made people afraid to look directly at him. Fang Tong negative hand into the hotel will stop, jiongjiong eyes swept the crowd, as if the general, let the hearts of the people have no reason to tremble! Chapter 7 Seeing Fang Tong come in, Xu Lishan''s face brightened up and quickly welcomed him up. "Master Fang, thank you very much for coming here." Some people in the Xu family also followed Xu Lishan to greet him. Their faces were full of flattering smiles, and their waists were bent unconsciously. People are so servile, not only because they need Fang Tong to save their lives, but also because of Fang Tong''s identity. In this world, there are a group of people who are gifted. Through the postnatal cultivation, they can obtain the ancient martial arts ability beyond ordinary people. These people are called the ancient martial arts. Fang Tong is a famous ancient martial artist in Jinling. With his great talent, he reached the first level of ancient martial arts, Mingjin, at the age of less than 40! The realm of ancient martial arts is divided into three stages: bright strength, dark strength, Hua strength, Dan strength and gang strength. It''s very difficult to become an ancient martial arts person. It requires great talent. Many people are wandering outside the level and spend their whole life unable to enter the threshold of ancient martial arts. Therefore, even in Jinling, the capital of Jiangnan Province, where many talents gather, there are few ancient warriors. So even if you are a master of Mingjin, it''s extremely rare. The power it has can''t be ignored. Therefore, Xu Lishan and others will think that only Fang Tong can stop Lei Xiaoling and save the whole Xu family. Seeing Xu Lishan reach over, Fang Tong hums coldly and goes straight ahead, looking extremely proud. Want to shake hands with Fang Tong, but ignored, Xu Lishan can only embarrassed smile, but dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction. They all laughed and looked embarrassed, but they didn''t say a word. Sitting on the throne, Fang Tong raised his eyes and looked at Xu Lishan, who was standing on one side. He said, "tell me, what''s the matter with you and Lei Xiaoling?" Fang Tong asked, but Xu Lishan didn''t dare to delay. He quickly said, "when Lei Xiaoling''s younger brother had a dispute with the Xu family, I sent someone to kill him. Now Lei Xiaoling takes revenge with hatred and sends out killers. He has killed two important figures in the Xu family and threatened to kill the Xu family..." Hearing this, Fang Tong shook his head and sneered, "hum! Lei Xiaoling is just a loser under my command. He was driven out of China like a lost dog. Now he is so arrogant. I think he has a good scar and forgot the pain! " Xu Lishan immediately flattered, "the strength of Fang''s master is not comparable to Lei Xiaoling''s. Now with the master himself, our Xu family is absolutely at ease." Turning his head and glancing at Xu Lishan, Fang Tong said, "if you want me to do it, you can do it, but you must take out the iron box!" Xu Lishan quickly nodded, just like a chicken pounding garlic, "we will certainly get the iron box, and then personally present it to the owner." As soon as his eyes narrowed, his eyes suddenly became cold. Fang Tong said coldly, "I hope you will remember this promise, otherwise... You will have to look good at the Xu family." Fang Tong said, let Xu Lishan heart suddenly surprised, the atmosphere in the field suddenly stagnated. All the people were terrified and didn''t dare to make a sound. At this time, in the hotel gate, a handsome young man slowly walked in. Seeing Wang Feng coming in, the Xu family were slightly stunned. Then they were overjoyed. Someone cheered, "Wang Feng is coming!" The others followed, "the mysterious iron box is on him!" "Wang Feng, hand over the iron box quickly, or you won''t have any fruit to eat!" "The owner of the Square Pavilion is here. If you don''t hand it in, you can''t go out of this gate!" Wang Feng originally arrived at Marriott Hotel on time at eight o''clock according to the agreement, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a scene as soon as he came in. Wang Feng is not stupid, from the public discourse, he will understand the reason. Although forced by the crowd, but Wang Feng is still calm, indifferent to stand, as if not smell. Xu Lishan stepped forward and yelled at Wang Feng, "Wang Feng, if you hand over the mysterious iron box now, I can not care about your robbing the iron box!" Xu Lishan originally wanted to send someone to snatch back the mysterious iron box from Wang Feng after tonight, but now Wang Feng has fallen into the trap, which makes his mind more successful. Not to mention the presence of Fang Tong, said that he invited more than 20 bodyguards, can let Wang Feng to eat. After listening to what they said, Fang Tong realized that the treasure he dared to cherish was in this young man. So he was very happy. It seemed that he would get the mysterious iron box tonight. In the heart of joy, but Fang Tong''s look unchanged, even with a trace of cold, he coldly glanced at Wang Feng, said contemptuously, "boy, if you don''t want to die, you will hand over the mysterious iron box!" Wang Feng''s eyes turned and looked at Fang Tong. There was indifference in his eyes. "I''ve never handed over what I''ve accepted. If I want to, I have to see if you have this ability." After listening to what Wang Feng said, Fang Tong was secretly angry in his heart, and his face became more and more cold. "Boy, you don''t know how terrible your opponent is, do you?" Wang Feng eyelid a lift, disdain eyes cast in the past, "fear not terror... I don''t know, nonsense is a pile." "Boy, you want to die!" Fang Tong''s eyes suddenly open big, fierce light burst out, a strong breath suddenly burst out from him. When he was an ordinary man, not many people dared to contradict him like this. Now, as a master of Mingjin, he has become a respected existence. How can Fang Tong endure being ridiculed by a hairy boy? See Fang Tong face with sullen, standing in the crowd of Xu imperial concubine Arden heart up. Although she knows that Wang Feng is powerful, she is not sure whether he can compete with Gu wuzhe. Now Fang Tong is upset, which may lead to death. So she bites her teeth and Xu Feiya stands out¡° Wang Feng, don''t talk nonsense. This is the master of Fangtong, a rare ancient warrior in Jinling. Don''t you apologize to the master of Fangtong? " Xu Feiya knew that Wang Feng was no longer the same as before, and she didn''t care about anyone. She was worried that he didn''t know Fang Tong''s identity, so she specially woke up. To ask him to apologize is actually a disguised defense. But Wang Feng still face with a sneer, disdain on the face did not reduce. Let alone the ancient martial arts, even if the real immortal comes, Wang Feng, as an immortal, has higher dignity than heaven. How can he bow himself to a mere ordinary man? Seeing Wang Feng not only motionless, but also with a disdainful smile on his face, Fang Tong is furious and slaps the table, so he has to teach Wang Feng a lesson. Just at this time, a breath of terror, suddenly from the door, such as the wind waves in general from the face! He changed his face. Some people standing by the door can''t help the breath and stagger unsteadily. They were so surprised that they quickly looked at the gate. They just feel a suffocating murderous gas pouring in from the door, and the temperature in the hotel lobby is falling sharply¡° It''s still a master! " Fang Tong''s eyes sank, revealing a dignified color. He no longer took charge of Wang Feng and looked out the door of the hotel. Chapter 8 Just at this time, a shadow like lightning quickly hit, as if the sound like a roar. Although more than 20 bodyguards of the surrounding guards have been on guard like wolves with daggers. But when this figure flickered to their side, they still couldn''t react. This figure, like a ghost, attacked every bodyguard. It was very fast. Just a few breath, it flashed all bodyguards. Then, in the middle of the hall, a young face gradually appeared in front of the public. He still exuded a terrible atmosphere. The 20 bodyguards behind him also fell down one by one like dominoes. Their chest, already appeared extremely obvious depression! When they saw it, they were shocked and cold! It''s terrible, isn''t it! What kind of ability is he? Is he still human? More than 20 people were all put down in the blink of an eye? If such a fast and strong attack falls on his own body, I''m afraid he has already died. Thinking of this, people''s hearts beat wildly, and a wave of fear filled the air. Looking at Xu Lishan standing in the middle, the visitor''s eyes slowly narrowed, and a terrible killing intention burst out from it, "Xu Lishan, you should not have thought that what you did at the beginning would be so retributed?" Frightened by this man''s killing intention, all the Xu family retreated in horror, and their faces were full of fear! Being looked at like this, Xu Lishan was a little flustered, but he thought that Fang Tong was by his side, so he gritted his teeth and bravely cheered, "you are not Lei Xiaoling, who are you?" The visitor laughed and said coldly, "it''s just a Xu family. I''m not going to let brother Ling do it. I''m enough alone!" "You don''t deserve to know my name, but in order to let you die, I can tell you that my name is Diao Yuanfei. Remember the name, because it''s the last name you''ve ever heard All the people were terrified when they heard the words. They didn''t expect that the person who came was not Lei Xiaoling, but an unknown person. But such a person, instantly solved their security, people are very frightened, listen to Diao Yuanfei''s cruel words is pale. "Diao Yuanfei, why do you and I have to repay each other''s injustice? If Lei Xiaoling''s younger brother hadn''t acted recklessly and killed my Xu family first, I wouldn''t have been the enemy. Now we..." Diao Yuanfei gave a violent drink and interrupted Xu Lishan directly. "No matter how cunning you are, this time, I will finish brother Ling''s command, kill the whole Xu family, and let you bury brother Ling''s younger brother!" Between the words, there is a strong extremely cruel, let everyone know, Diao Yuanfei will do what he said. Someone was so frightened that he begged Fang Tong, who was sitting at the table leisurely, "master of the museum, hurry up, this tusk is too rampant!" "Yes, master, only you can take him!" "Master, help the Xu family!" Listening to the plea of the Xu family, Fang Tong''s face slowly emerged a pleasure. The life and death of the Xu family are all in his hands. This sense of control is like controlling heaven and earth. He slowly stood up, his face only strong contempt, there is a trace of madness, "why?" Diao Yuanfei finds out where Fang Tong is. Seeing him, the hostility in Diao Yuanfei''s eyes soars again. "Fang Tong, you are here too!" Fang Tong did not pay attention, he still shook his head, his face contains a strong disdain, "why? Now that we have left China, why send someone back to revive the incident? Maybe I shouldn''t have been lenient. Now that you''re here, stay forever. " Hearing the speech, Diao Yuanfei was stunned, and then burst out laughing, his face full of ferocity, "I still want to solve the Xu family, and then go to the Shenquan hall to help Ling brother revenge for his defeat. But I didn''t expect that you are here today. That''s better. I''ll help Ling brother solve the two grudges together!" Hearing Diao Yuanfei''s cruel words, Fang Tong looks more and more contemptuous. He doesn''t look at Diao Yuanfei at all. Instead, he turns his head and glances at Wang Feng, "boy, have a good look, ancient warrior... You can''t bully him!" After the words were over, Fang Tong turned his head and flew towards Diao yuan step by step. His movement was extremely slow, but it was as heavy as a giant beast passing by. Every time he hit the hearts of the people. When they saw it, their faces were filled with joy. Although Diao Yuanfei was a terrible man, Fang Tong was not bad either. He seemed to be more successful. It seems that the Xu family is really saved! Wang Feng on one side is still indifferent, Diao Yuanfei, not into his eyes, this Fang Tong, he is dismissive. So he gently leaned against the wall, watching with a sneer, waiting for the next play. It''s a good play, but Wang Feng can already foresee the ending. Looking at Fang Tong, he shakes his head secretly and has some pity in his heart. The Xu family put their lives on this man. I have to say... It''s really stupid! Momentum brewing enough, Fang Tong eyes a squint, frightening light bloom, his feet a lift, body Huo to disappear! Between a few breath, Fang Tong suddenly appeared in front of Diao Yuanfei''s body. His body tilted back sharply and his right fist reached the limit. Without waiting for Diao Yuanfei to react, Fang Tong''s fists, like cannonballs, smashed into Diao Yuanfei''s face and roared! The momentum of the heavy fist was amazing. Everyone was shocked when they saw it, but most of them were happy! The more powerful Fang Tong is, the safer the Xu family will be! However, the development of things is not as expected by the Xu family. Diao Yuanfei''s face is not a bit frightened! He sneered, this sneer, there is a strong contempt. When Fang Tong saw this, he was very angry. His strength increased again, and his fist speed soared again. In an instant, he hit Diao Yuanfei in front of his face. But at this time, the heavy fist suddenly stopped! A hand full of cocoons, holding Fang Tong''s fist, let him move, just fierce offensive, also in an instant dissipated. Seeing Diao Yuanfei grasp his fist, Fang Tong is shocked. He stares at Diao Yuanfei. In principle, even if Diao Yuanfei is more powerful, he can''t stop him from attacking with all his strength. Unless... Seeing Fang Tong''s shocked appearance, Diao Yuanfei shook his head with a sneer, "people, you shouldn''t be too self righteous. You didn''t expect that your attack would be blocked by such a nobody as me?" The smile on his face slowly converged, and Diao Yuanfei''s eyes sparkled with light. He said slowly, "I''m also an ancient warrior!" In a word, Fang Tong and all the people present were shocked! They didn''t expect that Lei Xiaoling, who was like a dead dog at the beginning, now randomly sent out a person, who turned out to be Gu wuzhe! Chapter 9 Looking at Fang Tong, who was still shocked and seemed to be unable to accept, Diao Yuanfei continued, "we are both masters of Mingjin, but... You are too weak!" A cold smile, Diao Yuanfei''s face only scorn, obviously he did not put Fang Tong in the eye. Being ridiculed by others, Fang Tong is angry. He has been an ancient martial artist for many years. How can Diao Yuanfei and other ancient martial artists compare him! His eyes burst out an angry light, and his figure revolted again, and the shocking killing move suddenly attacked! The prestige of the master of Shenquan hall must not be humiliated! "Go to hell!" Fang Tong yelled angrily, then he tried his best to concentrate all his strength on his left shoulder and ran into Diao Yuanfei''s chest! Perhaps because of the high cohesion of Qi, the air around Fang Tong''s left shoulder appeared a little void, and the air seemed to evaporate, a little confused and unclear. "Whew!" I don''t know if it''s too strong or too fast. Fang Tong''s left shoulder collided and made a piercing howl. They were so frightened that they covered their ears one after another. At this time, they really knew that Gu Wu''s full efforts were so terrible! That terrible power and speed, absolutely not normal people can match! There were only two people who looked calm and not frightened. Wang Feng is one of them, and the other is Diao Yuanfei. He still has a sneer on his face and a light grin on his lips, full of disdain. That terrible shoulder bumps heavily on Diao Yuanfei''s chest, sending out a piercing roar. Fang Tong was very happy. He was afraid that Diao Yuanfei would dodge. However, the other side seemed to be stupid and couldn''t hide. Now that he hit the target, he was waiting to hear the moving sound of cracking. But Fang Tong didn''t hear the sound of broken sternum, and he didn''t hear Diao Yuanfei''s howling. Suspicious raised his head, Fang Tong will see Diao Yuanfei''s face, only strong teasing. Fang Tong was shocked. He didn''t have time to think about why it didn''t work. He could only subconsciously dodge back. At this time, Diao Yuanfei is full of danger! But when Fang Tong retreated, Diao yuan flew! He didn''t attack all the time. At this time, he finally made a move. I saw him hand for the knife, rapid wave, with a dazzling light. In a flash, blood burst out, followed by an arm. "Ah, ah Fang Tong staggered back and fell to the ground. His left hand was broken. Even if he had his right hand, the blood still flowed from the fracture of his arm. The whole face was as white as snow. Fang Tong almost twitched in pain. His eyes kept shaking, and almost fainted several times. But think of the enemy, Fang Tong or hard bite teeth, die down. The surrounding people have been stunned, they have not had time to see what happened, the rapid retreat of Fang Tong appeared so heavy damage. Looking at the howling Fang Tong, people''s hearts were filled with cold and fear! Fang Tong is an ancient warrior. Even he can''t resist Diao Yuanfei. He is defeated in three moves. Then they Think of Diao Yuanfei''s words, want to kill Xu family, people''s hearts will only panic, deep panic! Only Wang Feng was still indifferent. He knew the outcome of the war for a long time. Although Fang Tong is known as one of the top ten experts in Jinling for his brilliant accomplishments, he was born at ease and has been respected for many years. His strength not only did not improve, but maybe even regressed. As a killer, Diao Yuanfei must have been practicing hard all the year round. After many battles, he learned the means of killing people. Even if he had been an ancient warrior for less time than Fang Tong, his strength was by no means comparable to Fang Tong. Diao Yuanfei''s face, scorn more and more strong, a trace of ferocious slowly up. Fang Tong, who can stop him, has been severely damaged and lost the power of the first World War. The life and death of all the enemies in front of him will be in his hands. In this case, Diao Yuanfei''s heart was filled with boundless pleasure. "Ha ha ha!" Looking up at the sky, Diao Yuanfei laughs and looks very arrogant. After laughing, Diao Yuanfei walked slowly towards Fang Tong, just like the Tongxing in front of him, extremely rampant! Seeing Diao Yuanfei coming, Fang Tong is shocked. At this time, he has no ability to resist. Thinking of the tragic consequences, regardless of his identity and the dignity of the ancient warrior, he quickly struggled to get up, knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing and crying, "please, please forgive me. I just drove Lei Xiaoling away and didn''t hurt him. Now you''ve broken my arm. I''ve paid the price. Please forgive me..." Seeing Fang Tong kneeling on the ground and desperate to protect himself, the Xu family were completely shocked. Even Fang Tong was like this. What else could they do to protect themselves? They were so sad that they were filled with despair. Diao Yuanfei shook his head contemptuously as he walked along. "I''m a man. If I promise brother Ling to kill you, it''s impossible to let go... Arms are not the price. The real price is only your life!" With a fierce smile, Diao Yuanfei looked at the crowd ferociously, "you too, everyone must die!" Hearing the speech, people were scared and retreated, full of ashes! They are so desperate that even Fang Tong can''t save the Xu family. Who else can save them? Everyone is so desperate, only Xu Feiya still has a glimmer of hope, that is Wang Feng. Although I don''t know Wang Feng''s real strength, at this time, there is no other way! Xu Feiya ran to Wang Feng in tears and asked for help¡° Wang Feng, please, help us quickly, please, now only you can save us! " Smell speech, Wang Feng''s vision turns, hope to Xu Feiya light say, "before that ten million, can still count?"¡° Count, of course Xu Feiya nods crazily, and her tearful face is full of expectation. Sipping mouth, Wang Feng will stand straight body, light eyes at Diao yuan Fei. He is short of money, plus the previous agreement, so this muddy water, he really has to go through. For Fang Tong, this is a sea of fire, but for Wang Feng, he thinks nothing. When they heard the conversation, they were still dead. They didn''t believe that Wang Feng, a dandy, could save the Xu family. As an ancient warrior, Fang Tong can''t be saved. What can he do as a mere waste? If he is really capable, he will not be driven out by the Wangs, like a lost dog! Chapter 10 Stopping, Diao Yuanfei looks at Wang Feng and doubts appear on his face. He did not remember that there was such a number one person in the ancient martial arts circle of Jinling. This man is very young. He looks like a student. He is not a member of the ancient martial arts circle. When he found out this, Diao Yuanfei, who was still on guard, immediately became contemptuous. "A fly, also want to stop me?" After hearing Diao Yuanfei''s words, Wang Feng looked calm and walked slowly towards him. As he walked, he said, "because of arrogance, Fang Tong broke an arm, and you will pay the price due to your ignorance." When Diao Yuanfei heard the speech, he burst out laughing. Then he restrained his smile and said, "with your words, I will tear you apart!" Smell speech, Wang Feng cold smile, no interest to continue mouth gun. The real strength comes from the fist, not the mouth! Eyes slightly narrow, he directly a lift step, body shape like a rocket, suddenly appeared in front of Diao yuan flying. Diao Yuanfei, who was originally full of grim color, saw Wang Feng suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened, a trace of disbelief, instantly full of eyes! He didn''t expect that an ordinary high school student, who can''t be more ordinary, should have such a terrible speed. This speed, he only saw in Lei Xiaoling''s body! After the shock, a little panic suddenly surged into his heart. Diao Yuanfei could not take care of his arrogance. His tight heart let him know that he must take the lead! So in a flash, he had moved! Five fingers of the right hand together, forming a beak like, raised his hand to Wang Feng''s abdomen hit. This angle is very tricky. If you don''t bow your head, you can''t find Diao Yuanfei''s sneak attack. And Diao Yuanfei''s attack is aimed at the liver. If it is confirmed, it will cause organ penetration, at least internal bleeding. It can be seen that Diao Yuanfei is so vicious! But the finger has hit out more than ten centimeters, but did not hit anything. Diao Yuanfei looked up in amazement and saw that there was no one in front of him! Shock suddenly, but in a flash, a force with pain, suddenly hit from behind. One foot was heavily imprinted on Diao Yuanfei''s back, as if he had been hit by a heavy truck. His whole body directly flew out and collapsed the wall of the hotel. There was a loud roar and smoke. All the people saw was a figure flying out, and then they were all stunned, just like petrification. They all stare big eyes, as if to see the ghost, unbelievable looking at Wang Feng standing in place. Just now, Wang Feng kicked out Diao Yuanfei, an ancient warrior! With such terrible strength, isn''t he an ancient warrior? But also more powerful than Diao Yuanfei and Fang Tong! They were already shocked, unable to speak, unable to accept for a moment. The walls collapsed and the bricks and tiles fell, completely drowning Diao Yuanfei. They were shocked and began to react. They were filled with joy. As long as Diao Yuanfei falls there and can''t stand up, then... The Xu family will completely escape the danger! Looking at the pile of rubble, people''s hearts are full of expectations. But suddenly, the rubble pile trembled, and the hearts of the people suddenly sank. But immediately some people realized that if Wang Feng could kick Diao Yuanfei once, he would have the ability to kick him for a second time. So even if Diao Yuanfei had the strength of the first World War, he could never beat Wang Feng! "Wow!" After a loud noise, Diao Yuanfei, who was full of debris, stood up with difficulty. He was extremely rickety and kept swinging. He was covered with dust and his face was like gold paper. It can be seen that Wang Feng''s foot just now, even if it looks very simple, has caused a lot of trauma to Diao Yuanfei. Raised his head, fixed looking at Wang Feng, Diao Yuanfei heart only shocked! As a master of Mingjin, although he was in the early stage of Mingjin, he had already stepped into the middle stage of Mingjin, so he could defeat Fang Tong so easily. But even if his strength is so, it can''t reach Wang Feng''s foot. From this, we can see how terrible Wang Feng''s strength is! This kind of rolling, he only in and Lei Xiaoling competition, only once felt. But Lei Xiaoling is a master of dark strength. Only dark strength can crush Ming strength like this. However, this young high school student said that he was a master of Mingjin, which was hard for Diao Yuanfei to accept. However, he could crush himself, and Diao Yuanfei couldn''t believe it. In his heart, there was only deep surprise. Of course, even if he was surprised again, he knew in an instant that he had to escape! If you don''t escape, you will die! As long as Wang Feng has another kick, he will definitely die! So, not daring to delay, Diao Yuanfei gritted his teeth and rushed to the front door of the hotel. The Xu family are looking at Diao Yuanfei and guessing his next move. But unexpectedly, this guy who has just been invincible turns around and runs away! Strange move, let people shocked, also began to understand Wang Feng''s terror! Seeing Diao Yuanfei''s escape, Xu Lishan was in a hurry and said to Wang Feng, "Mr. Wang, you can''t let him run away!" Subconsciously want to call Wang Feng''s name, but Xu Lishan suddenly think of Wang Feng''s strength, and he has an insurmountable gap, so he quickly changed his honorific title. Without Xu Lishan''s warning, Wang Feng will not let Diao Yuanfei escape. He has been wandering in the fairyland for 500 years. Naturally, he knows the consequences of letting the enemy go. In everyone''s anxious eyes, Wang Feng went to the green plant in the corner of the hotel and picked a leaf leisurely. Seeing Wang Feng''s action, everyone was shocked and worried. Diao Yuanfei has already run out for tens of meters. He is almost far away. How can Wang Feng be so calm? When everyone was shocked, Wang Feng held the green leaves between his fingers, and then with a flick of his fingers, the green leaves burst out and disappeared in his hands. Only heard the whistling in the air, but did not see any green leaves flying track. They were surprised, and quickly moved their eyes to Diao Yuanfei. They saw that he was running fast, but a green light was behind him, and then he fell down to the ground. After rolling for several circles, he was paralyzed and motionless. Everyone was shocked to see it! They did not expect that in the hands of Wang Feng, a green leaf has such a terrible power. It''s just a green leaf. It''s tens of meters away. Diao Yuanfei is still an ancient warrior. Wang Feng can still pick and kill the leaves. It''s really terrifying! All of them were shocked. The scene became silent. No one dared to make a sound. Even their breath was held. The air was stagnant. Wang Feng, just in the hearts of the public or waste of him, at this time to show the strength, convince everyone! Chapter 11 Shocked mood slightly convergence, Xu Lishan immediately ran to Wang Feng, said excitedly, "Sir, thank you very much for saving the Xu family, really... Thank you very much!" Xu Lishan, who has always been calm, was excited and incoherent, and began to dance. Wang Feng light said, "thank you don''t have to, I hope you can fulfill the promise, I hand, but for that ten million." Xu Lishan said in a hurry, "Sir saved us, not to mention 10 million, even 20 million, we also gave it to you!" With that, he immediately turned his head and yelled to the middle-aged man beside him, "go, transfer 20 million from my account!" Seeing that the middle-aged man was still shocked and motionless, Xu Lishan yelled, "don''t you go soon?" The middle-aged man wakes up like a dream and turns around to leave. Xu Lishan turns to Wang Feng with a flattering smile on his face. He flattered Wang Feng so much that he did not hesitate to add another 10 million, not only because Wang Feng saved the Xu family, but also because of Wang Feng''s strength. The Xu family had to have a good relationship with such a strong man at all costs. Although the killer sent by Lei Xiaoling has been solved now, it doesn''t mean that the Xu family can rest easy. In the future, Lei Xiaoling may come in person, so next time, the Xu family will have to ask Wang Feng to do it. At this time, has controlled the injury, blood is no longer rampant Fang Tong, also difficult to come to Wang Feng''s side. At this time, his face is very white. He should have left early to deal with the wound, but he still insists on coming because of Wang Feng''s strength. He just offended Wang Feng, but also said he would deal with him, let him see the power of the ancient warrior. Nowadays, people are not only Gu Wu, but also powerful enough to crush him. If they don''t repair their relationship as soon as possible, then... Not only him, but also the whole Shenquan hall is not far away from death! Walking to Wang Feng''s side, Fang Tong''s face was bitter and full of remorse. "Sir, i... I''ve just offended a lot. Please have a large number of adults, regardless of my villains." With that, Fang Tong bowed deeply and bent to 90 degrees. Because of the dramatic movement of his body, a trace of blood slowly overflowed from his wound wrapped with clothes. Turning his head to see Fang Tong, from his bow, Wang Feng saw a thick loss, without the previous arrogance. Lei Xiaoling''s move, cut off Fang Tong''s arm, also trampled on his dignity, let him understand, in front of the strong, he is nothing. Wang Feng didn''t speak, so he looked at it quietly and looked indifferent. After bowing, Fang Tong stood up and saw Wang Feng''s look. His heart suddenly trembled and his eyes were full of fear. From Wang Feng''s silence, he vaguely understood that Wang Feng was not willing to forgive him. Fang Tong didn''t dare to think about the consequences of offending such a strong man. His whole heart was like a boat in a huge wave. Wang Feng does not know, he just silence, let Fang Tong fear to self-control. He was just funny because he knew what Fang Tong came for. Fang Tong just didn''t deal with him, and didn''t make him very upset, but he had a grudge. Now Fang Tong is seriously injured and has paid a great price. For Wang Feng, he is just like a clown. Naturally, he doesn''t want to worry about it. It''s just that this guy just left, and even came to beg for forgiveness. Is his forgiveness cheap enough to be obtained by just one word? Looking slightly cold, Wang Feng said indifferently, "I''m not like Lei Xiaoling, but if I want a word, I''ll get rid of all the gratitude and resentment. Is that too funny?" With that, Wang Feng glanced at Fang Tong gently. Just like this, he let Fang Tong stagger and almost fell to the ground. After swallowing hard, Fang Tong was shocked, but suddenly he thought of something. He quickly said, "Sir, as long as you forgive me, I can give you the key to the mysterious iron box!" Smell speech, Wang Feng heart move, mysterious iron box key? Wang Feng had noticed before that there was a wonderful wave in the mysterious iron box. It felt like... Spiritual power. That is to say, the things in it contain the source of the cultivator - spiritual power. This kind of thing might be used for alchemy or weapon refining, so he wanted to open it for a long time, but the iron box was so exquisite and strong that he could not open it with his current strength. So hearing what Fang Tong said, Wang Feng was naturally happy, but he still didn''t change his face. He said faintly, "the iron box is here for me, even if I don''t need a key, I can open it." Fang Tong heard more frightened, he gradually understood that Wang Feng really did not intend to let him go easily. It seems that if you want to save yourself, it''s really impossible not to vomit some blood. Biting his teeth, Fang Tong said bitterly, "if my husband will forgive me, I can offer my life-saving pill besides the key to the iron box..." Wang Feng smell speech a Leng, protect life pill? In this world, there is also a saying of elixir? Of course, after the surprise, Wang Feng only sneers. The art of alchemy is not only to condense the power of the elixir into the shape of the elixir, but also to use the elixir as a catalyst to subtly mix all the power of the elixir into one, so that one plus one is greater than two. If there is no immortal cultivation in this world, then there can be no elixir. Even if there is, it is just secular elixir. But it can be used as a life saving pill by an ancient warrior, which shows the precious value of this medicine, so Wang Feng is still aroused a little curiosity¡° If this pill is as magical as you say, I can think about it. " Such a word, let Fang Tong like to unload the burden on the shoulder, the whole person instantly relaxed. Without saying more, he quickly took out a wooden rectangular box from his pocket, and then respectfully and carefully presented it to Wang Feng. There is the key to the iron box, and his precious, life-saving pill. These things are so important that he takes them with him wherever he goes. Even if he had just been hit hard and was about to faint, Fang Tong was not willing to take pills. Now when he saw his baby in Wang Feng''s hand, he felt a burst of heartache. But in order to protect his life, he can only bear to give up! Took the wooden box, Wang Feng gently opened a look, heart suddenly move! There are two things in it. A rusty key is probably the key to the mysterious iron box. The other is a clay sealed wax pill, which should be what Fang Tong said. Wang Feng doesn''t need to touch or smell it. He can tell the truth of the pill. From the wax pill in the continuous overflow of Lingli, Wang Feng can be aware that this pill is absolutely valuable! Chapter 12 Dan medicine is also like magic weapon. It can be divided into four levels: man, earth, heaven and saint. Each level has three grades. Fang Tong''s elixir for protecting life was not even a human inferior, but it was no longer a secular thing. The spiritual power contained in it could definitely play a role in the cultivation of low-level immortals. From the surging spirit power, Wang Feng can vaguely feel that this pill has the function of consolidating the root and cultivating the yuan, which is similar to Peiyuan pill. It can be said that this is a hundred times weaker Peiyuan pill. Although the effect is not good, it can temporarily suppress Wang Feng''s irritability. Now it is difficult for him to raise medicinal materials and refine the Peiyuan pill, but with this pill, he can try to advance without worrying about the surge of Lingli. Although in the heart joyful, but Wang Feng''s facial expression does not change at all, this lets one side closely look at him, wants to see his facial expression change Fang Tong, the heart sinks gradually. Just when he began to despair, an indifferent word came, "you can go." Fang Tong raised his head and saw Wang Feng slowly put the box into his trouser pocket. He was overjoyed. After thanking him repeatedly, he was escorted away by the Xu family. At the end of the matter, Wang Feng is not interested in staying longer. He takes the bank card from Xu Lishan, refuses his request to send someone to drive and escort him, and walks slowly towards the door of the hotel. On the other hand, Xu Feiya has lost her face. Last week, she also regarded Wang Feng as a dog, trampling into the dust, but now, Wang Feng shows strength, not only her, even her father, the whole Xu family, must look up to. Such changes, let her form a huge gap, also let her inexplicable some regret the original refusal. Now she knows that Wang Feng must bear a grudge, so she is so dismissive. When she hesitated and didn''t know whether to send Wang Feng, Xu Lishan rushed forward, pushed her and said, "hurry to send him." Seeing the eagerness in her father''s eyes and thinking of Wang Feng''s indifference to her, Xu Feiya felt bitter in her heart. But her father asked, so she could only catch up quickly. "Wang Feng, I''ll see you off." Catch up with Wang Feng side, Xu Feiya down in the heart of the loss, said with a strong smile. Wang Feng gently glanced at her, light said, "no need." Now he can be said to have been driven out of the Wang family. He can''t go back until he is proved to be framed. Therefore, he doesn''t need to be sent by Xu Feiya to stay in a hotel or practice in a Lakeside Park tonight. Sipping her red lips, Xu Feiya was silent for a while, and then said, "Wang Feng, thank you very much for saving the Xu family." Wang Feng shook his head, "I said, do not need to thank, I will move, just because that 10 million." Listen to Wang Feng say so, feel his tone of indifference, Xu Feiya a sad smile, can only take out a bank card from the bag, "this card has 400000, before buy Fu still poor money." Wang Feng glanced at it and accepted it without hesitation. Although he has taken 20 million yuan now, since he took his Vajra amulet, he naturally has to pay for it. This is a matter of course. What''s more, after taking the money, he and Xu Feiya will be clear. No one owes anyone. There will be no human relationship. Naturally, there will be no more contacts in the future. Wang Feng has no interest in this philistine woman who regards him as a dog. See Wang Feng accept the bank card, Xu Feiya timely asked, "it''s still early, why don''t we have a drink?" Wang Feng shook his head, "no interest... You don''t have to send any more." Xu Feiya was stunned when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help but stop, and her face was full of gloom. She can only see Wang Feng away, see his back into the dark. Her heart, full of regret! ¡­¡­ When he came to the Lakeside Park where he stayed last night, Wang Feng found a remote corner to sit down, opened the wooden box and took out the key. At this time, he was full of curiosity. He didn''t know what was in the mysterious iron box. If it can be contested by the ancient martial arts and the Black Dragon Society, it can''t be the goods on the rotten street. Slowly, with the key to open the mysterious iron box, see the things inside, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly a coagulation! There are two things in the mysterious iron box, and Wang Feng''s eyes are tightly focused on the thing on the right. It''s a piece of jade embryo. It''s a jade embryo with spiritual power! Jade embryo is a kind of original jade that contains spiritual power but has not been used or refined. This kind of jade embryo contains spiritual power, so it can be used by immortal practitioners to do many things, such as refining utensils, drawing symbols, absorbing spiritual power, improving themselves and so on. And for Wang Feng, the role of the jade embryo, in the moment he saw, had a plan. In this last Dharma world, spiritual power is extremely scarce. Although Wang Feng has practiced the secret of eternal life of the Qing emperor, if there is a magic weapon that can help him gather the spiritual power around him, his cultivation speed can definitely be improved. Therefore, Wang Feng immediately made a decision that he would use this jade embryo to refine the talisman. Compared with cinnabar yellow paper, the effect of Fu Lu made from jade germ is ten times better. Without delay, Wang Feng directly recalled the refining method of julingfu in his mind. The level of this talisman is almost the same as that of Vajra talisman. It''s a low-level talisman record, so even if Wang Feng is at the peak of Qi training, he can easily refine it. As soon as his eyebrows were set, a trace of silver power was contained in his fingers, and Wang Feng quickly depicted it on the palm sized jade embryo. It''s just a finger, but with a little spiritual blessing, it can easily draw wonderful and strange runes on the hard jade. At the moment when the last stroke was formed, the Juling Fu in Wang Feng''s hand sent out a strong white awn, which was very dazzling. Then, the spirit power around seemed to be pulled, and quickly converged towards Wang Feng. To be exact, it''s toward the julingfu in Wang Feng''s hand. In an instant, a two meter diameter spiritual field is formed around the julingfu. Even if he didn''t start his cultivation, Wang Feng could still feel his whole body happy, as if he had endless power. What a long drought! Although Wang Feng doesn''t need to worry about the scarcity of spiritual power for the time being, his cultivation has just started, and he can have a talisman blessing. This kind of good luck has never been experienced by him before. Put the talisman in his pocket, Wang Feng''s eyes turned and looked at another thing in the mysterious iron box. In his eyes, there was a trace of doubt. Chapter 13 Pick up the mysterious iron box, the last thing left, Wang Feng fingers rub, rub for a while, the heart suddenly surprised. This square sheet object is actually a diamond! What''s more, this diamond is not a small one, but almost as big as Wang Feng''s palm. No matter who condenses the diamond into this shape, it means that the other party must have a special purpose. See this piece of diamond, grain carved some strange graphics, Wang Feng instantly understand each other''s purpose. Flake diamond is not the point, the point is these strange patterns and words! If Wang Feng is not wrong, these words he can''t understand, plus the accompanying route pattern, are definitely a map. What it points to may be hidden somewhere! After all, it will depict the map on the precious and not easy to damage diamonds, which clearly shows the importance of this place and must be extraordinary. Rubbing the map, Wang Feng thought, he can''t understand these words, without the help of others, he may not be able to find this place on his own. Vaguely, he suddenly wanted to ask Fang Tong to see if he knew the origin of the map. It can be put together with jade embryo. Maybe there is something in this secret collection that the immortal cultivator needs. Thinking of this, Wang Feng stretched his eyebrows and secretly made a decision. If he had a chance, he would look for the secret collection. As for Fang Tong, he could also ask, but he could not ask too directly. If Fang Tong doesn''t know, but he leaks out, it''s not good. After the decision, Wang Feng put the map into his pocket and took out the life saving pill given by Fang Tong. Now he is at the top of the first level of Qi training. If he can suppress the burst of spiritual power temporarily and continue to practice, he can definitely enter the second level of Qi training quickly. In order to achieve this, we must have the assistance of Peiyuan pill, but it is impossible to collect the herbs needed by Qi Peiyuan pill without three or five days. Wang Feng didn''t have time to wait at this time, so with Fang Tong''s life-saving pill, he could hold on for a while. He rubbed the wax pill open and took out the small white pill. As soon as Wang Feng looked up, he swallowed it. Then he immediately sat down on his knees and began to practice. In an instant, he entered a state of settled. With the blessing of the green emperor''s secret of eternal life and the spirit gathering charm, Wang Feng''s speed of absorbing the spirit power is even more crazy than before. In an instant, the spirit power is rapidly converging towards him! ¡­¡­ In a nightclub fashionably dressed men and women, the piercing electric sound continued to roar, and the whole indoor heat wave was filled with the smell of perfume and wine. In the private room on the second floor, a young man leaned against the railing and looked at the people dancing crazily below. There was only a strong sense of coldness in his eyes. Turning his head, he looked at Fang Hao behind him and said slowly, "do you mean... Did you get the mysterious iron box?" This man has a handsome face, but he has a lingering chill on his face, and a trace of madness flickers in his eyes. His name is di Wenfeng, the president of the Black Dragon Society. He can kill others by turning his hand. Even at this time, there is no displeasure on di Wenfeng''s face, but when he looks at Fang Hao, who has gone through a lot of life and death, his legs still can''t help shaking slightly. He swallowed his saliva, and his heart was beating wildly. Even if there was a sharp electric sound coming from the loudspeaker, he could still hear the sound of swallowing his saliva. "Chairman, it''s not that we failed, it''s just that a very powerful man suddenly came out. His strength is very strong, and maybe even stronger than the gold medal of our black dragon club! We can''t beat him. He robbed the mysterious iron box. This man is called Wang Feng Listen to Fang Hao''s words, di Wenfeng Ning eyebrow thinking, he did not have the slightest doubt. Fang Hao has been with di Wenfeng for a long time. He knows exactly how he is. But even so, wrong is wrong! Di Wenfeng no longer pondered, his mouth light, a strange smile. Seeing this smile, Fang Hao suddenly fell to the ground and cried wildly, "spare my life, president. It''s not really my fault. It''s the man who is so powerful. Please give me a chance. I will bring back the iron box!" With di Wenfeng for a long time, Fang Hao naturally know, but where Di Wenfeng''s face appears this strange smile, it means that he played a killing! But with the influence of Di Wenfeng, once he has the intention to kill, no one can escape! Gently shook his head, di Wenfeng coldly said, "you know me, I never need to fail, since you failed, then, you should usher in your destiny!" Words fall, there are two smart suit man came forward, will continue to cry howling Fang Hao drag down. At this time, if Fang Hao is suddenly in trouble, the two bodyguards will never be able to stop him. They may even put Di Wenfeng to death before other bodyguards react. But Fang Hao never dared to do it. He didn''t even dare to think about it. Di Wenfeng''s terror, and his power, let Fang Hao''s heart, never dare to have a heart of resistance. He can only keep crying, begging Di Wenfeng to spare his life in the past. But di Wenfeng just turned his head and continued to look at the beating crowd below indifferently. His back was so deep, with a trace of ruthlessness. Fang Hao, who has been working for the black dragon club for five years, is dragged to a sound proof room. With a loud noise, Fang Hao''s fate is similar to that of his companion. Not long after, an old man came to di Wenfeng''s side and bowed to him like a dead man. Silent for a long time, di Wenfeng said coldly, "send someone to take back the mysterious iron box." The old man nodded, answered a yes, then went out of the private room quietly, still like a dead man The night is deep. In the Lakeside Park, there are a few whistling insects occasionally, but most of them are still quiet. Wang Feng has been practicing cross legged for several hours, and his strength has advanced to the second level of Qi training as soon as he began to practice. At the beginning, the joy brought by the advancement made Wang Feng, even after five hundred years, still couldn''t help but be happy. After all, the improvement of strength can always make people very happy. Without delay, Wang Feng continued to practice. After all, time did not wait for him. Now he still had many regrets to change, so he could not afford to waste his time. But when he closed his eyes and crossed his knees to settle down, and kept practicing, there were still some insects around him, but they suddenly disappeared. Ears suddenly move, a slight movement came, Wang Feng sitting cross knee, mouth suddenly exposed a touch of cruelty. Chapter 14 "Creak... Creak..." In the quiet woods, there was a sound of footstep. The sound was so light that it was hard to hear even if you listened carefully. And this voice is increasing continuously, but Wang Feng who kneels to settle seems not to notice it. He still closes his eyes and doesn''t move. A figure with a black cloth covering his face came slowly to Wang Feng''s back, looking at the ignorant young man. He squatted down slowly, his dagger was black. It''s a very poisonous dagger. Even if the wound is as small as a little finger, it can kill people in a minute. The masked man squatted down slowly, the dagger in his hand stood up, aiming at Wang Feng''s neck, ready to stab down. Here on the face of the head, under the face of the heart, as long as the stab once, absolutely can play the role of blood blocking. The muscle of the arm is tight, the man who covers the face is ruthless, and directly breaks the knife to stab fiercely! Can already stab nearly a meter, but did not come to stab any object feeling, masked man is very surprised, quickly turned to see, heart suddenly tight! I don''t know when Wang Feng, who was just half a meter in front of him, was two meters away from him! Still is cross knee and sit, still is motionless, how can suddenly go to the front? Masked man''s heart, there was a thick shock! He didn''t think that he was wrong at all. Just now, he just took aim. He couldn''t be wrong. So... The other party moves out in an instant? He quickly shook his head and threw away the idea. Even if the masked man felt that he had met a ghost, he would never think that a person could have such a terrible speed. He has been a killer for several years. He has been in war for several days, and he has not eaten or drunk for several days. No matter how bad the environment is, he can successfully complete the task. No matter how capable and powerful the target of the mission is, it turns into the ghost of his sword one by one. But now to a high school student, unexpectedly a move to no avail, this let the masked man in the heart some anger. He had already thought about how to torture the man in front of him to death. Thinking about this, the masked man slowly stood up and was about to walk towards Wang Feng. In this quiet environment, suddenly came a indifferent word, "who sent you?" Hearing this, the killer was shocked. As a senior killer, he has never been found by the target. However, even if he is found, it doesn''t matter. There are few tasks he hasn''t finished. The killer sneers, "since they are all dying, why do you know who sent me?" "Oh, really?" Wang Feng stood up and laughed, then turned around and looked at the killer calmly. Just for a moment, the killer was stunned. Wang Feng''s eyes were like stars, which made him seem to see the stars in the universe and feel his own smallness, so small that he didn''t dare to refuse. "Wang Haishan sent me..." Smell speech, Wang Feng light sneer, as expected and he guessed the same. Wang Haishan... It''s true that a thief never dies! Originally, Wang Feng just wanted to expose Wang Haishan''s conspiracy, and then drive him out of the Wang family. But now he''s fighting against himself again and again, every time it''s a killing move, which makes Wang Feng feel cold. In this case, we can''t be lenient Looking up at the killer, Wang Feng said faintly, "tell me Wang Haishan''s old nest, I can give you a good time." He, his sister-in-law Su Qingxue, Uncle Wang Zhengfeng, third uncle Wang Haishan and third uncle''s son Wang Zhenao all live in the villa together. If Wang Haishan wants to frame him and his cousin, it is impossible to plot in Wang''s villa. He must have his own home. At this time, the killer also recovered from the dull just now, and was scared. However, when he saw Wang Feng''s face clearly, he was full of confidence. After all, such a young guy, no matter how strong he was, how could he be? Killer smell speech sneer, "hum, you so confident can escape from my hand?" Wang Feng heard, a faint smile, "can kill me, I have not yet met, since you do not want to say, it seems that can only use some means." With that, Wang Feng walked slowly towards the killer. Killer saw, eyebrows suddenly a twist, he broke the knife and up, toward Wang Feng vigorously stab. But Wang Feng just raised his hand lightly, without much strength. The killer''s hand holding the knife was twisted instantly, and the whole hand bone was broken instantly. The knife fell to the ground with a crash. "Ah In the quiet woods, the killer screamed wildly. It''s late at night. The park is very big, the woods are very remote, and the residential buildings around are still far away, so it''s not dangerous to disturb anyone. Under the huge pain, the killer''s whole body is bent up, constantly backward, faltering. Wang Feng coldly looking at, still gently go, face only pity. "I''ll give you one last chance to tell me where Wang Haishan''s home is. I can give you a good time." Just heard this sentence, the killer is also very dismissive, but now, he just know each other''s real terror. Even if he has been in the killer industry for several years, he has never met such an inhuman guy. I can''t see his action clearly. It''s amazing! Killers can confirm that even the most elite special forces can never do this! He now has no doubt that the other side has the strength to kill himself! The fear of death made the killer tremble. He quickly shivered and yelled, "I can tell you, but you have to let me go... Ah!" When the words didn''t finish, the killer fell out in the dark, and there was a deep depression in his abdomen! He almost fainted in great pain! Although the killer didn''t see clearly, he could confirm that Wang Feng must have shot again¡° Here, there is no room for bargaining. If you don''t say it, I can make you a hundred times more painful than you are now! " Wang Feng went to the front, looking down at the killer, extremely indifferent said. Pain is almost dead and alive, at this time, the killer began to really look forward to a happy¡° I said! I said After the roar, the killer gasped in pain, and then said with difficulty, "in No. 3 villa of Liuhua street, that''s Wang Haishan''s hometown. I''ve been there before!" For fear of Wang Feng again, so even if the pain is extreme, the killer still yelled out very quickly, after shouting, he panted crazily and hissed in his mouth. Wang Feng''s eye pupil gently coagulates, and then raises his hand. The breathing like a bellows disappears instantly. The killer who has just been in great pain has already been understood. Chapter 15 After dealing with the scene, Wang Feng twisted his eyebrows and looked out of the woods. The light in the pupil was very attractive. He originally intended to bully Wang Haishan by strength to tell him the plot to frame himself and his cousin, but now he suddenly changed his mind. If Wang Haishan suddenly changed his tongue in front of his uncle, he would not be able to argue. It took him three days to turn over? Therefore, he had to grasp the handle and let Wang Haishan''s tongue blossom. No matter how cunning he was, he could not escape the evidence. With this thought, Wang Feng''s body moved and rushed out of the woods like a leopard. Before long, he came to Liuhua community, which is a high-end community. In addition to many high-end residential buildings, there are also several villas. At this time is four o''clock in the morning, when people are most asleep, so Wang Feng easily sneaked into the community. Following the mark, he came to the third villa, looking at the luxury villa with lights on, Wang Feng gave a cold smile. In the past, it was rare for Wang Haishan not to return to his villa late at night. Now, he may be the enemy, so he can only lay out all night. You don''t have to guess that Wang Feng knows that there must be a conspiracy in this villa at this time. Maybe, they just wait for the killer just now, hoping for his good news. Flashing through the monitoring area, Wang Fengyue went to the second floor of the villa and dived into the villa from the balcony with the open door. In a room, Wang Haishan''s face was full of anxiety and kept walking back and forth. On the other side, a young man was sitting down, constantly smoking, looking dejected. In the other corner, a young man with glasses kept silent and lowered his head as if in meditation. "It''s been two hours. Why hasn''t the rattlesnake contacted us?" The young man who smoked complained. If Wang Feng sees it, he will know who this man is. He is Wang Zhenwei, the son of Wang Haishan and the second successor to the title of the head of the Wang family. Hearing the speech, Wang Haishan stopped, twisted his brows and said, "you say, could it be him..." Although they didn''t say everything, the other two understood what Wang Haishan wanted to say. The young man with glasses shook his head. "It''s impossible. The rattlesnake is the killer with the highest success rate of their organization. If you have him, there will be no problem. Think about it, Wang Feng is just a waste. In front of a powerful killer, what can he do except wait to die?" Outside the room, on the beam of a room, Wang Feng sits leisurely and smiles coldly. The world says that he is a waste, but who knows, now he is immortal! Although he didn''t think that the killer would cheat himself, Wang Feng really confirmed that the killer was sent by Wang Haishan. This guy really wanted to kill him. Leisurely out of the mobile phone, Wang Feng opened the recording software, began to record. For him, coercion is the worst policy. Now that he has a choice, he should be more secure. "Even if Wang Feng doesn''t die, so what? He''s a waste!" Wang Zhenwei changed his dispirited color, stood up and said, "Dad, I don''t think we should deal with him. As for his rubbish, I can''t fight for the position of home owner." "Confused!" Wang Haishan angrily denounced, "you don''t know our Wang family. The position of the head of the family is about blood lineage. Besides, the head of the family will not consider you as long as Wang Feng is there, let alone competition." Wang Zhenwei''s words made Wang Haishan think more and more angry. He couldn''t help scolding again, "if it''s not like this, do you think I will be free to kill your cousin, and then frame Wang Feng and Su Qingxue?" Wang Zhenwei smell speech, immediately curl mouth, dare not say more. He knew everything his father had done to make him the head of the family. Hearing this, Wang Feng outside the room frowned. Although after his release from prison that year, Wang Feng knew that everything was the ghost of Wang Haishan, that the waste of his youth and the change of his life were all caused by Wang Haishan, but he had no chance to confront Wang Haishan face to face. Now I heard him say that, and unconsciously I remember the past wasted time. Wang Feng''s calm mood suddenly swept up a wave, but it disappeared in an instant. The young man with glasses took a deep breath and said, "if you want the young master to be the head of the family, you can only let Wang Feng die. If you don''t succeed this time, we don''t have to be discouraged. If you fail once, you can come again and again. I don''t believe that Wang Feng can escape many times!" It''s been two hours, and everyone has acquiesced that the rattlesnake assassination failed. After a moment''s silence, the young man with glasses continued to say, "it''s the second day. We must kill Wang Feng before he proves his innocence to Wang Zhengfeng face to face on the third day." Wang Zhenwei wondered, "do you think he can prove his innocence? At the beginning, the people we sent were extremely clean and could not have left any evidence. " Wang Feng outside smell speech, eyes slowly narrowed up, a trace of Li mang contains them. In fact, in the last life, he was in prison because he could not find the murderer, which made Wang Haishan''s plot succeed. But now, he has the ability to expose everything, so... He will tear up the faces of these people in public, so that they will not only be unable to get what they want most, but also be deprived of what they originally had¡° No matter whether he can prove his innocence or not, we must kill him and be prepared not to kill him successfully. " After listening to the young man with glasses, Wang Haishan turned his head and looked at him, "you mean..." "that''s right!" The young man with glasses nodded heavily, "not only to send someone to continue to kill Wang Feng, but also..." after a pause, he didn''t say the rest of the words, but Wang Haishan and Wang Zhenwei clearly understood what it was, and a trace of dignity appeared on their faces. Lips trembled for a while, Wang Zhenwei seems to think of something, a little flustered on the face. But Wang Haishan clenched his teeth and said, "that''s the only way. Anyway, it''s already inhumane, so go on with injustice!" Hearing that the people in the room seemed to be going out, Wang Feng flashed and disappeared into the villa. A moment later, he has been out of the community, slowly toward the lake community. Looking at the mobile phone, a chill appeared on his face¡° Wang Haishan, Wang Zhenwei, there is no doubt that you will die! " Wang Feng can understand from the last few words that they must be brewing some big conspiracy. Maybe it is very likely that they are aiming at the whole Wang family. But now he is reborn and let Wang Haishan carry out his great conspiracy. He can easily crack it with one hand. This is xianzun''s confidence! Chapter 16 Wang''s villa, Wang Zhengfeng stood in front of the window, looking at the distant sky gradually exposed the fish belly white, some trance. At this time, behind him stood a man who had been waiting for a long time. "You mean all the evidence shows that it''s maple''s drunken promiscuity?" The man behind did not answer, but bowed lower. He could hear that there was a strong sadness and helplessness in Wang Zhengfeng''s tone. He was not surprised at why the owner of the house showed such a look. Before that, the owner asked him to investigate and see if Wang Feng was framed. Although he didn''t understand why Wang Zhengfeng believed Wang Feng so much, he didn''t dare to neglect the order of his master, so it didn''t take long to find out everything. Now... A dandy is a dandy. Everything is just his lies. Looking at the distance, Wang Zhengfeng stayed for a while, then slowly said, "you go down." Because of his love for Wang Feng, he agreed to give three days. Also because of his love, he chose to believe it and sent someone to investigate. But now Shaking his head and sighing, Wang Zhengfeng''s face was full of sadness. ¡­¡­ From Liuhua community back to the Lakeside Park, Wang Feng sat there for two days. Fortunately, although there are a lot of people in the Lakeside Park, few people will come to this remote bamboo forest, so Wang Feng can practice all the time without any disturbance. Now it''s the evening of the third day, and it''s the three-day period agreed before. After a while, Wang Feng will go to the Wang family and tear up Wang Haishan''s face, depriving him of everything! Of course, Wang Haishan did not sit back and ignore him. Since he returned to the bamboo forest yesterday morning, Wang Feng has been attacked twice in nearly two days. Obviously, Wang Haishan is not willing to put Wang Feng to death. Unfortunately, even if the two killers are powerful and have excellent potential skills, they can''t hide Wang Feng, who used to be immortal. No matter how many ordinary people come, they still can''t escape the fate of being trampled by him. These two days of cultivation, Wang Feng''s strength is also growing, only one step short of the door, can reach the middle of the second level of Qi training. It can be seen from this that the secret of the eternal life of the Qing emperor is so sharp! Eyes slowly open, a ray of frightening light from the flash, Wang Feng stopped training, slowly stood up. He''s going to go to the appointment. Wang Haishan once put him in a hopeless situation. Now, when he comes back with new and old grudges, he must pay the price! ¡­¡­ On the third floor of Wang''s villa, there is a large conference room with precious carpets, long mahogany tables and antique cabinets. Each of these people is old, with a lot of wrinkles on his face and looks old. However, the noble clothes they wear set off their noble spirit. Every move has an indescribable power. These people are the elders of the Wang family, that is, the old people who still exist in the main vein of the Wang family. Everything in the Wang family is dominated by Wang Zhengfeng, the head of the family, and assisted by these elders. Besides the elders, Wang Zhengfeng had already arrived. He sat in the first place with a deep look and did not say a word. Wang Haishan sits at the bottom. As the younger brother of the owner, he is also a member of the elder. In addition to the old and middle-aged, there were two young people present, one of whom was Wang Zhenwei. Because he is the second successor of the family leader, and Wang Haishan specially brought him out to be familiar with the elders, he also took part in this important scene related to the future of the Wang family. The other is Su Qingxue, who is sitting in the corner. Because it involves her, she also attends. Su Qingxue and others are silent. Her eyes, like autumn water, contain the sadness that is hard to melt. Forced to marry someone she had never met was already a tragedy, and the loss of her husband at her first marriage was a huge blow. Now she was raped by her cousin. This last blow directly made her heart lose her desire for life, but only her deep ashes. It was already seven o''clock at this time, and everyone was sitting in silence, waiting for Wang Feng''s arrival. But left wait right wait, have been waiting for an hour, still don''t see Wang Feng appear, everyone''s eyebrows are slightly frown. They didn''t agree with the three-day period, so they secretly blamed Wang Zhengfeng for agreeing. However, they were not present when it happened, so they had to accept it now. But now it''s too late, Wang Feng still did not appear, there is a impatient old man, said, "you say, the beast is not dare to appear?" Other people have been impatient for a long time. Now when they heard the words, they all said, "I dare not show up. I guess after the incident that day, the beast might run away all night!" With that, the man glanced at Wang Zhengfeng. His muddy pupils were full of resentment. Obviously, this man was not satisfied with Wang Zhengfeng''s decision, so he took the opportunity to say so. After all, Wang Feng raped Su Qingxue. It''s a fact that everyone caught the rape in bed. No one would believe that Wang Feng was framed. After all, Su Qingxue is extremely beautiful, and Wang Feng has everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble. He dares to fool around after a few bottles of wine. After waiting for a long time, they began to complain about Wang Zhengfeng''s decision. But even so, Wang Zhengfeng is still sitting upright, looking deep, in the face of all the accusations, he did not say a word. But a middle-aged man standing behind him frowned and said in a loud voice, "elders, the master has sent someone to investigate before. Wang Feng is still in Jinling City at this time. You don''t have to worry about his escape." Although the tone is flat, we can still feel some dissatisfaction from the words. Elders smell speech, immediately chat up, but one of them obstinately way, "then why doesn''t he come?" Other people listen to, also agree, "even if Wang Feng in Jinling City, he may not dare to come, maybe want to hide!"¡° That is to say, this guy has the courage to do evil, but he has absolutely no courage to bear it. "¡° I''ve said since I was a child that this guy is a waste who indulges in wine and sex, and can''t assume the position of head of a family. Now, it''s true! "¡° His character is bad and he''s a waste. We Wang family can''t give it to him, but we have to make him pay the price! "¡° He must be put in jail Just when the elders with ulterior motives were constantly coaxing, someone suddenly reported, "report to the master, Wang... Wang Feng is coming!" After hearing this, everyone was shocked. How dare he come? Wang Haishan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly! Wang Feng, standing quietly in front of the Wang villa, raised his head and looked at it with quiet eyes. There was a sneer on his face, as if he looked down on the world! Chapter 17 Did not go upstairs, Wang Feng felt, Wang villa rooftop hidden many people! Obviously, these people are sent by Wang Haishan! But what about that? With a cold smile, Wang Feng didn''t think much and walked slowly into the villa. Guard at the door to see Wang Feng appear, immediately surrounded up. Obviously, Wang Feng will come to the appointment, these people are extremely surprised. In addition, they also have to guard against Wang Feng''s desperation, so everyone is very alert. On the contrary, Wang Feng is extremely leisurely, slowly upstairs, gradually came to the third floor meeting room. Wang Feng sneered when he saw a group of well-dressed people sitting inside. All the elders who had not seen each other for a long time actually appeared this time. They all came for him. It seems that he is really a great successor. Although these elders are 70 years old and 80 years old, they are all human beings. Although they don''t covet the position of the head of the family, they all have interests, so they naturally attach great importance to it. Wang Feng stood at the door, and everyone turned to look at him. When he looked indifferent, everyone trembled. After learning that Wang Feng came, people were already surprised. Now they are even more surprised to see him with this look. In the past, Wang Feng gave them the feeling that he was a glib and flighty person, but now, his tall and straight body, stagnant breath and calm look make people feel a little strange! In addition, people also feel a strong... Deterrence! Wang Feng was watching, people did not dare to make a sound. Wang Zhengfeng, who is sitting at the top of the table, also has this feeling in his heart. But the last time he caught a traitor in the room, he already felt his nephew''s unusual feelings, so he was not too surprised at this time. He just looked forward to Wang Feng''s convincing evidence. Wang Haishan, sitting at the bottom, looks different from Wang Zhengfeng. His eyes are full of horror and a little bit of fear. All the killers sent out before didn''t reply. He still has a glimmer of hope that these killers are not failures or deaths, but accidents. After all, in his opinion, Wang Feng, who was just a high school student, could never cope with the three killers. But now, Wang Feng appears in front of him, Wang Haishan really has a kind of feeling like seeing ghosts. What''s more, he thought that Wang Feng had set a three-day period, but he just wanted to find a chance to escape. Now he appears. Has he really found evidence? The more Wang Haishan thinks about it, the more frightened he is. Fortunately, he has already arranged his backhand. Even if Wang Feng really has evidence, he has a way to kill Wang Feng. It''s just that many people will be buried with him! After looking at uncle, Wang Feng ignored everyone and moved his eyes directly to the beautiful person in the corner. Su Qingxue is still so beautiful, but now she has no vitality in the past, which makes Wang Feng feel helpless. He was reborn to this node, completely unable to stop the tragedy, now only to make up, until this matter is solved, and then to try to save this beautiful woman. See Wang Feng look, the original eyes are full of sorrow Mo Su Qingxue, Jiao body suddenly tremble. Thinking of Wang Feng''s violence to her that night, her body can''t help shaking. She quickly lowers her head and doesn''t dare to see the guy who brings her nightmares. Take back eyes, Wang Feng into the meeting room, behind the door closed, issued a dull voice. In addition to the Wang family''s elders, there are also several bodyguards. They are all standing behind Wang Zhengfeng, watching Wang Feng warily. Looking at them coldly, Wang Feng turned to Wang Haishan and looked calm. Just as he was about to speak, an old man yelled, "beast, how dare you come back!" It''s the old man who just complained about why Wang Feng didn''t come. As soon as he opened his mouth, someone else immediately said, "since you dare to set a three-day period, what''s your evidence?" Wang Feng ignored these people, but quietly looked at Wang Haishan, with pity in his eyes. Wang Haishan was a little annoyed when he looked at him like this. He wanted to scold him, but he thought that he was accused by Wang Feng. If he scolded him angrily, he felt guilty, so he bit his teeth and didn''t say much. He didn''t speak, Wang Feng said, "Wang Haishan, I''ll give you a chance. If you admit it, I can save you some face." Wang Haishan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng would say that, but he immediately yelled angrily, "admit a fart, Wang Feng, you brute, insulted your sister-in-law, and want to slander me?" Wang Feng smell speech, a cold smile, also don''t say much, directly from the pocket out of the mobile phone, put on the table. "I hope you''ll be so tough later." Seeing Wang Feng taking out his mobile phone, everyone was stunned. Wang Zhengfeng squinted and looked at Wang Feng in surprise. From this point of view, does Wang Feng really have evidence? When Wang Haishan saw it, he suddenly twisted his brow, but immediately spread it out and looked at it with disdain, as if he was not afraid of the shadow. Wang Feng light smile, then point on the recorder. Inside, there was a familiar voice¡° Even if Wang Feng doesn''t die, so what? He''s a waste! " Hearing these words, Wang Zhenwei, sitting quietly, suddenly widened his eyes and looked unbelievable. His pupils are full of horror! Chapter 18 The voice played in the mobile phone can be clearly heard by people present. This is Wang Zhenwei''s voice! When Wang Haishan heard the speech, he frowned suddenly, and his face was gloomy for a moment. Even so, he did not say a word and listened quietly. "Dad, I don''t think we should deal with him. As far as his rubbish is concerned, I can''t compete for the position of home owner." "Confused!" This sound, immediately let the people in the field, eyes all turned to Wang Haishan. They can all recognize that this is Wang Haishan''s voice! From this phrase, they have guessed what, perhaps Wang Feng said, really very likely! "You don''t know that in our Wang family, the position of the head of the family is about blood lineage. Besides, the head of the family will not consider you as long as Wang Feng is there, let alone competition." "If it''s not like this, do you think I''ll be free to kill your cousin, and then frame up Wang Feng and Su Qingxue?" The recording went on, and everyone''s heart was turned upside down! They can''t accept it. Wang Haishan, who used to work together and now sits at the same table, is so vicious! Everything becomes clear because of this recording. Wang Feng is framed for the death of the future owner. It''s just Wang Haishan''s desire for power! The crowd looked at Wang Haishan and was so frightened that they couldn''t speak. Wang Zhengfeng glared at Wang Haishan and pointed at him with trembling fingers. He yelled, "you... You..." Leng is for a long time, Wang Zhengfeng did not say words, he is too shocked. Wang Feng stood leisurely, appreciating the horror of the people, as well as the look of Wang Haishan and Wang Zhenwei. Although Wang Zhenwei has a vicious father, he is not a qualified schemer and has no temperament to deal with changes. At this time, he was already full of panic. In the face of everyone''s startled eyes, he couldn''t find his own place and wanted to jump from the window. But Wang Haishan is not like this, although things are also beyond his expectation, all plots are exposed, but his look is still calm, only sneer. Because he was well prepared, Wang Haishan was not shocked at all, but relieved. Maybe he doesn''t have to live with this conspiracy any more. He just needs to let those who know the conspiracy but don''t obey him go to hell! Eyes a turn, Wang Feng see Su Qingxue, and the general, Su Qingxue is also shocked to the extreme. She did not expect, insulted her Wang Feng, unexpectedly is also the victim. You know, now she has only one wish in her heart, that is to see Wang Feng brought to justice, but now In horror, seeing Wang Feng, Su Qingxue can''t accept it for a moment, and her hatred for him can''t completely disappear, but it''s not as resentful as before. Shocked for a long time, Wang Zhengfeng slowed down. He bit his teeth and said with great pain, "Haishan, tell me, is this really the case?" Although Wang Feng is very reluctant to make a big mistake, he doesn''t want the truth to be like this. His only remaining younger brother was so vicious that he attacked his two nephews just for Seeing Wang Zhengfeng''s painful face, Wang Haishan sneered, "brother, you don''t have to be so sad. I''m so unkind to you. You don''t have to treat me as your brother." Wang Zhengfeng said angrily, "I''m sorry for you. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, I said! Is that the truth? " The recording has proved everything, but Wang Zhengfeng still hopes to know the truth from Wang Haishan''s mouth. He very much hoped that Wang Haishan would deny it. "Things, that''s what you hear." After a show, Wang Haishan said. Wang Zhengfeng felt a pain in his heart when he heard the speech, but immediately, he was more resentful. Wang Haishan was so angry at his attitude that he didn''t want to say anything. Turning his head, he said to the bodyguard beside him, "take them down and call the police to deal with them!" With a cold smile, Wang Haishan''s face became more and more sinister. "Brother, you know me, I''ve never done anything and never accepted failure. I''ll clear all obstacles!" Smell speech, Wang Zhengfeng seems to think of something, face a change, "you..." Without waiting for Wang Zhengfeng to finish, Wang Haishan immediately interrupted. His words were extremely cold, like the devil. "Now that you all know, then... I''ll give you a choice. If you agree to let my son be the head of the family, I can spare you from dying!" All the people were surprised when they heard the words. They didn''t know if Wang Haishan had lost his mind and was crazy. In this case, they still said such words. "Wang Haishan, you brute, you son of a bitch, how dare you talk nonsense at this time?" "If your father knew you were so crazy, he would definitely paste you on the wall!" "Beast, what else do you want to do? Don''t you hurry up and plead guilty?" He didn''t pay attention to people''s scolding, because Wang Haishan knew that after a while, these people would change their attitude, change to his subordinates and flatter him shamelessly. Without saying more, Wang Haishan directly took out his mobile phone, dialed and said, "it''s your turn to appear." After the words, the crowd was shocked. Within a minute, there was a dull hum outside the gate. Then there was a loud noise. The heavy gate was opened and a group of thugs walked in quickly. Seeing these people, people''s faces suddenly changed, and their faces were filled with horror! All of them were armed with daggers, some even pistols. They rushed into the meeting room and pointed their weapons at all the people in the room. These people are very strong, and their body shape is terrible. They are also persistent in weapons, and their faces are very cold, which makes them even dare not speak, even their voice. Looking at the silent crowd, Wang Haishan burst out laughing, "now, ladies and gentlemen, do you want to be my enemy or submit to me?" When Wang Zhengfeng heard this, he was furious, "Haishan! In your eyes, is there really no elder brother like me? " Looking at Wang Zhengfeng, Wang Haishan said faintly, "there was before, but when you will die, there will be no more." Smell speech, everyone changes color, did not expect Wang Haishan really want to kill his big brother, usurp the position of the head of the family. It seems that, in order to achieve his own goal, he really dares to do anything. This makes people''s hearts unconsciously begin to plan when to choose to yield. Wang Zhengfeng was shocked and angry when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Wang Haishan was really so crazy. His face turned red instantly, and he couldn''t say a word of anger! Wang Zhenwei, who had been a little frightened, now had the confidence. The horror on his face disappeared and he was all elated. "What are you waiting for?" he cried At the command of Wang Zhenwei, the thugs forced Wang Zhengfeng one after another, and the situation suddenly became critical! Chapter 19 Approaching the past, two of them were holding heisensen''s pistols, so the bodyguards gathered around Wang Zhengfeng were afraid to move. Even if they are strong, no matter how they can fight, they can''t stop the pistol, so they can only bow their heads and dare not resist. Seeing the danger coming, Wang Zhengfeng gave a sad smile and felt extremely sad in his heart. I didn''t expect that Wang Haishan was so vicious. At this time, he was in danger and couldn''t return to heaven! But at this time, a voice sounded leisurely, "Wang Haishan, Wang Haishan, do you really think you have no omission?" His face was full of grimace. Wang Haishan was waiting to see Wang Zhengfeng die in the hands of his subordinates. Unexpectedly, this voice rang out in the stab. He turned his head and looked at Wang Feng. When he saw that his face was full of disdain, Wang Haishan suddenly became angry. Ferocious on the face, Wang Haishan cold said, "I would like to know, what is missing?" See Wang Feng sneer speechless, Wang Haishan immediately understand, "you want to say, this omission is you this waste?" Looking up and laughing, Wang Haishan was extremely rampant. He said grimly, "OK, I''ll kill you first. Let''s see what you can do!" Words fall, forced to Wang Zhengfeng''s hand, then divided into three rushed to Wang Feng. Everyone was shocked when they saw it. They didn''t expect that Wang Feng would make a sound to seek death. Su Qingxue''s eyes were wide open, and Wang Zhengfeng was shocked. Although he felt that his nephew was different from before, even if he was different, how could he deal with three fierce thugs as an ordinary man? Other elders are also like this, secretly sigh Wang Feng looking for death, they have done a good job to see Wang Feng was torn apart. But the next scene, let people''s eyes open, as if to see ghosts in general. The three thugs rushed to Wang Feng, but they didn''t move yet. Wang Feng just threw his hand at random. The three thugs were like a hurricane or a heavy truck, flying back in an instant! After they knocked down a few people, they kept flying backwards until they were embedded in the wall and smashed a big hole in the shape of an exaggerated human! All the people were shocked and speechless. Not only the elders, but also Wang Zhengfeng, Su Qingxue, Wang Haishan and a group of thugs were shocked. They have never seen such a scene, even if it''s a TV play... They absolutely dare not do it! Is this special or human? Let''s not say that Wang Feng didn''t touch these three people just now. Even if he did, even the elephant couldn''t kick them out at the same time, and then smash them through the wall, right? Can''t help, the thugs swallow saliva, some panic in the heart. They have received many lists and met many people who can fight, but it is the first time that they have seen such strange things. In horror, one of them cried, "use the gun! Come on, shoot him At this time, the two shooters with guns just responded. When they took the gun and aimed at the position Wang Feng just stood, there was no one there! People are shocked, just in front of a black, Wang Feng unexpectedly... Disappeared! "Ah! Ah In an instant, there were two howls in the conference room. People turned around and saw Wang Feng standing in the group of thugs. He was playing with two pistols and two people were lying at his feet. These two people were just the people with guns. When people saw it, they were even more shocked. What''s the speed? This is definitely not human! They were already pale and incoherent. They didn''t know what to say at all. They could only open their mouths wide, almost to the limit! Wang Haishan and Wang Zhengfeng, who used to live in Wang''s villa together with Wang Feng, are the most frightening people in the field. So they can''t accept that a common dandy, or even a trash guy, is so terrible at this time! Shocked, Wang Haishan staggered and could not help but step back. Not only him, a few thugs standing beside Wang Feng were scared to death. They ran away and wanted to stay away from Wang Feng. They were so shocked that they all held their breath and did not dare to happen. This scene was really amazing. Only Wang Haishan reacted. He knew that if he didn''t kill this strange guy, the situation he had painstakingly laid would be destroyed! So when he got back to his senses, Wang Haishan said angrily, "come on, kill him for me, or I will deduct your salary!" Hearing Wang Haishan''s rage, the thugs are still indifferent. Money is important, but they know that life is more important. Seeing that they were indifferent, Wang Haishan was shocked and said, "whoever killed him, I''ll give him a million!" The thugs were still motionless. "I''ll give you five million!" The beaters looked at each other and seemed to be moved, but they were still afraid to go forward. When Wang Haishan saw him, he gritted his teeth angrily. Although he was the elder of the Wang family and the younger brother of the head of the family, his assets were not much, at most tens of millions, less than 100 million. Therefore, taking out five million is his limit. No matter how much money he has, he will be deeply distressed. Seeing Wang Feng''s sneer, Wang Haishan suddenly felt a chill in his spine and rushed directly to tianlinggai. Biting his teeth, Wang Haishan endured heartache and cried out, "who killed him, I''ll give him ten million!" Although 10 million is a lot for him, life is more important than assets, so he can only bear the pain and spend a lot of money. If Wang Feng really died, then after he took over the Wang family, billions of assets are not for him to spend, so this business is very cost-effective. Although the strength Wang Feng showed is extremely shocking, but these thugs are outlaws, the blade licking blood figures. It''s OK for them to work hard, but they have to pay enough money, and ten million is enough to stimulate them. So after listening to Wang Haishan''s words, the thugs'' eyes suddenly glowed red. Looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, they seemed to be looking at the money. In their opinion, although Wang Feng is extremely terrible, his manpower is sometimes exhausted. As long as dozens of them rush on, no matter how fierce they are, they will be beaten to death. Seeing the fierce light in the eyes of the thugs, Wang Zhengfeng was shocked and quickly said, "as long as you stop, I can give you 20 million or 30 million!" All the assets of the Wang family are in his charge, so Wang Zhengfeng will not be distressed at all. But he said so, the thugs were still indifferent. After all, they didn''t work together with Wang Zhengfeng. At this time, Wang Zhengfeng agreed to give money, but later he turned around and betrayed them. What should we do? And they helped Wang Haishan, and at the same time they had the evidence of Wang Haishan''s crime. Wang Haishan could not answer back. If Wang Haishan wanted to call the police to deal with them, he must be the first one involved. So ignore, thugs like wolf general, slowly toward Wang Feng surrounded up, the hands of the poisoned dagger exudes a terrible black awn! Chapter 20 A group of thugs went to Wang Feng. When they saw that, they were frightened, but Wang Feng was as indifferent as ever. Wang Feng didn''t move until the hitter was approaching and the dagger in his hand was waving rapidly! Like a rootless duckweed, Wang Feng''s body is invisible. He is as fast as the wind. In a flash, he passes several thugs. Every time he passed a hitter, a man would fly upside down and fall to the ground, howling. After a while, all the thugs around Wang Feng fell to the ground, but no one was his enemy. The speed is amazing! The crowd was already wide eyed, a little unbelievable. Even someone can deal with more than 20 strong men like this! At this time, Wang Haishan just felt the fear, his painstaking management card, unexpectedly so vulnerable! Seeing Wang Feng looking at him, Wang Haishan was shocked. He quickly took out a pistol from his trousers pocket and shot with a bang. A blazing line of fire shot at Wang Feng. But Wang Feng suddenly turned his head, took out a terrible shadow, let go of the bullets. If Wang Feng has just solved dozens of thugs, it has been amazing that he can''t speak, but now, with an incredible speed, he has dodged the bullet, which has shocked everyone to the ground! Wang Haishan was so shocked that he turned his hand and aimed his pistol at Wang Zhengfeng. Since you can''t kill Wang Feng, you should kill Wang Zhengfeng first. He must pull a cushion! But just when he wanted to shoot, Wang Feng said that sooner or later, suddenly raised his hand, a silver light shot out, directly hit Wang Haishan''s arm. "Ah With a howl, the pistol fell to the ground, Wang Haishan clenched his left arm and howled. His left arm, has been in an instant Wang Feng''s spirit force completely shot off, a cut off on the ground, dripping with blood. The whole face suddenly became like gold paper, and the pain made Wang Haishan''s eyes red! He died biting his teeth, and the root of his teeth had been bleeding, but even so, he still couldn''t restrain the pain. "Not yet?" Turning his head, Wang Haishan yelled at the young man with glasses. Just as the thugs swarmed in, the young man came in with them. Hearing Wang Haishan''s rage, they were surprised and turned to the young man with glasses. An old man suddenly thought of something and exclaimed to Wang Haishan in horror, "I heard that you have recruited an ancient warrior. Is it..." Everyone was shocked when they heard the words! Wang Haishan''s face was pale, but he slowly grinned, "yes, he is the ancient warrior I solicited. You are... Dead!" Everyone was in a panic. They thought that those dozens of players were Wang Haishan''s trump card, but they didn''t expect that this sinister and vicious guy had a stronger backhand. Although the Wang family is a powerful family in Jinling City, no one has ever seen the ancient martial arts. After all, there are not many ancient martial arts, so we can meet them. Therefore, they don''t know the strength of the ancient martial arts. They only know that the ancient martial arts are said to have reached the acme of cultivation and are capable of toppling mountains and rivers. Therefore, knowing that the young man with glasses was an ancient warrior, everyone took a chill in their heart. Even if Wang Feng is more powerful, they can''t be sure whether he can deal with an ancient warrior. Hearing Wang Haishan''s anger, the young man with glasses came forward slowly and said faintly, "it''s OK to ask me to do it, but you have to remember our agreement. Every time I do it, you have to pay the price of making me satisfied." As soon as the words were finished, the young man with glasses approached Wang Feng, and his body suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere. Like a strong wind, it suddenly blew away, making the old people around feel a little suffocated. This kind of power made everyone feel shocked. I didn''t expect that the ancient warrior was really so powerful. Although they still put their hopes on Wang Feng, they began to despair. After all, an imposing manner is appalling, an expression is insipid, such contrast, let them produce the confidence that Wang Feng will win really hard. "I admit, you''re great." Slowly said, wearing glasses youth''s face is full of contempt, "but compared with the ancient martial arts, your strength is nothing, now I''ll tell you, what is strength!" When the words were settled, the face of the young man with glasses showed his arrogance. He suddenly stepped up and shot at Wang Feng like a shell. His fist had been raised high when he came, and the terrible power had gathered in it. Seeing the young man wearing glasses, Wang Feng shook his head and sneered, "I didn''t expect that cats and dogs would dare to be so arrogant!" Wang Feng didn''t do much. He just stepped back with his right foot and raised his right fist. Then when the young man with glasses hit him with a heavy fist, he swung it out fiercely! Two fists! "Boom!" With a loud bang, the young man with glasses, who was still in a terrible momentum, flew out suddenly. He was hit by Wang Feng''s fist and fell directly into the ground, creating a deep huge hole. Dust, smoke, people have been numb. Why is Wang Feng so easy to deal with Gu Wu? How terrible is his strength? Looking at the last card being trampled on, Wang Haishan suddenly looked terrified and yelled, "impossible! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " Looking at the crazy Wang Haishan, Wang Zhengfeng said to the bodyguard beside him, "take them down and take good care of them. When I clean up the situation, I''ll call the police to deal with them!" Smell speech, these just like quail general bodyguards, immediately show a wolf like side, rushed forward to control Wang Haishan and Wang Zhenwei, drag out of the meeting room. A group of old people this just reaction come over, in succession toward Wang Feng gush, constantly flattering. Now that things are over, Wang Feng is a certain future home owner. Coupled with the terrorist strength he has just demonstrated, it''s natural enough to make these old people kowtow. Wang Feng look indifferent, said a few words will send these elders. Although they didn''t say it directly, as long as they showed their impatience, it was enough for these elders who knew how to steer by the wind to walk away one after another. Today''s Wang Feng, has been strong enough to rely on only one expression, can let people dare not disturb. Looking at the corner, he saw that Su Qingxue''s pretty face was shocked and relieved. Wang Feng twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. In the last life, Su Qingxue chose to commit suicide by jumping off a building when he was brought to justice. That said, Wang Haishan and Wang Zhenwei get the punishment they deserve, then she will not... Think of this, Wang Feng knows that there is not much time left for her. Found Wang Feng looking at himself, looked up at him, Su Qingxue eyes with apology. She looks like this, obviously because she wronged Wang Feng before. And Wang Feng did not say much, just a faint smile to her. Chapter 21 Watching Su Qingxue leave, Wang Feng looks up and sees Wang Zhengfeng coming. Just now, he was cleaning up the mess and appeasing the people. Now what he should do is also done. He immediately went to Wang Feng. "Feng''er, you..." Wang Feng light smile, "uncle is to ask, my strength?" Wang Zhengfeng frowned, thought about it, shook his head and said, "I really want to ask, but I know that it must be a secret for you, so I won''t ask, as long as you know what you are doing." Looking at the middle-aged man who regarded himself as his own, Wang Feng nodded solemnly, "I know that I will never let my uncle down." Wang Zhengfeng can feel that Wang Feng is no longer the dandy before, which makes him very happy. After taking a deep breath, Wang Zhengfeng clapped Wang Feng''s shoulder again and turned to walk outside. Seeing Wang Zhengfeng''s back, Wang Feng had no choice but to shake his head. Knowing the cause of his son''s death and his brother''s frantic desire to deal with himself, his daughter-in-law and nephew are both victims, which is a huge blow to Wang Zhengfeng. Even as the head of a family, even if the heart is too strong, it will also become extremely sad and decadent. Fortunately... It''s over. Sipping her mouth, Wang Feng no longer thought about it, then turned his head and looked downstairs through the window. Seeing Wang Haishan and Wang Zhenwei detained by bodyguards, Wang Feng''s eyebrows tightened. In fairyland, the place where the weak eat the law of the jungle, if the enemy is not thoroughly solved, it will bring endless disasters. Therefore, Wang Feng did not intend to leave Wang Haishan and Wang Zhenwei alive at all. He had to kill all the disasters in the beginning. Wang Haishan and Wang Haishan are so scheming to kill him, which is the way to death. So eye pupil a cold, Wang Feng raises a hand, two silver white Li mang from the hand Huo Ran burst to shoot out. Whew, directly into Wang Haishan and Wang Zhenwei''s head, with a red and white blood. Two people suddenly fell to the ground, one side of the bodyguards were shocked and yelled, instant chaos. Soon someone ran to Wang Zhengfeng and whispered something to him. Wang Feng looked at it quietly. He knew that the man must be reporting that Wang Haishan and Wang Zhenwei died suddenly. Wang Feng also knows that Wang Zhengfeng doesn''t have to think much to guess that all this is what he has done, so he just waits to see what his uncle will do. Even if Uncle scolds him and annoys him, he will bear it calmly. But after learning the news, Wang Zhengfeng was just stunned, with a strong sadness on his face. Then he suppressed it, waved and said, "take good care of the aftermath, and no one who sees it is allowed to pass it on!" After hearing the speech, he bowed to reply and then turned away. Take a deep breath. Wang Zhengfeng turns around and leaves without saying anything to Wang Feng. Watching him leave, Wang Feng sighs that the first crisis after his rebirth has passed safely, so the next step is to make efforts to improve and make up for other regrets. ¡­¡­ The night is deep, Wang Feng is sitting on the bed of the room, closing his eyes to practice. Although he had settled down, he didn''t put all his mind into practice, because he predicted that something might happen tonight. Suddenly, a sound came from his ear. Although the sound was subtle, Wang Feng could still hear it very clearly. It was the sound of the door closing. Next to his room is Su Qingxue''s. Obviously, the sound came from Su Qingxue''s room. It''s late at night, and every room is equipped with a toilet. Even if it''s convenient for Su Qingxue to get up, she doesn''t need to go out of the room at all. So Wang Feng opened his eyes, he knew that what had happened would happen tonight! Now that he is reborn, he can''t let this tragedy happen again. So quietly, Wang Feng out of the door, toward the road Qianying chase. Although Su Qingxue has turned the stairs, Wang Feng can only see one eye at a glance, but he clearly sees that Su Qingxue is wearing a delicate dress. Late at night do not wear pajamas, do not wear home clothes, still wearing this dress, obviously shows that Su Qingxue did not sleep all night. On the fourth floor, Su Qingxue stands on the edge of the roof and looks at the dark bottom. Although this is the fourth floor, not very high, but also more than ten meters, jump down, there is a great chance of death. Therefore, Su Qingxue will choose to jump here. Looking at the mountains in the distance, Su Qingxue''s eyes are full of gloom. She thought, the culprit has paid the price, he will become relieved, and in general, happy life. But still sleepless night, her heart, there is still a voice continues to ring. This voice let her know that she is no longer clean, is a dirty woman. It was this voice that finally determined her to end her miserable life. Now, looking at the dark bottom, she has no regrets, only hopes. After looking forward to jumping down, she can die painlessly and welcome a better afterlife... Thinking about it, Su Qingxue has tears on her face. She takes a step forward and stands on tiptoe to jump down. Suddenly, a voice comes, "if you have the courage to jump off a building, why don''t you have the courage to face it?" Hearing this sound, the hysteria of that night and the pain of these nights all poured into my mind. Su Qingxue is more and more painful. She turns her head and sees Wang Feng with a plain face. She is extremely painful in her heart. Although she knows that Wang Feng is also a victim, it is not his will to rape himself. Visible before the eyes of Wang Feng, as like as two peas, and his grim smile that night, Wang Feng, even though she felt that she was not the same as the night person, saw her face and gave her a little fear and strong sadness. Looking back, Su Qingxue doesn''t pay attention to it, and doesn''t answer. She just looks downstairs, her eyes slowly close. See Su Qingxue still ready to jump, Wang Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then said, "I can let uncle lift the engagement, return you free body, leave here from now on." Wang Feng believes that as long as Su Qingxue is no longer Wang''s daughter-in-law and leaves this place, she may be able to live better. But just as he finished, waiting for Su Qingxue''s response, Su Qingxue not only didn''t say anything, but also stood on tiptoe and jumped down. Wang Feng a shock, the whole body spirit power instantly burst, Huo Di appeared behind Su Qingxue, stretched out his hand to pull forward! But the hand is still empty, he did not pull anything, Su Qingxue in front of him, toward the bottom of the rapid fall. Once regret, let Wang Feng even five hundred years of cultivation, also feel pain, now the tragedy repeats, his heart suddenly tremble! Chapter 22 Jump, Wang Feng also leap down, toward the rapid fall of Su Qingxue chase. Because when Wang Feng jumped down, he used great strength, and his body was heavier, so he soon caught up with Su Qingxue. Looking at the woman who closed her eyes, Wang Feng reached out and hugged her. The feeling of warmth and softness came immediately. Wang Feng was holding the moment, Su Qingxue Huodi opened her eyes, shocked looking at Wang Feng. At this time, the two fell rapidly, and the strong wind kept blowing, blowing Wang Feng''s hair. Looking at him, Su Qingxue was shocked. She didn''t expect that Wang Feng would jump down with him. Although she is tired of the world and doesn''t intend to survive, she doesn''t want to implicate Wang Feng because of herself. So originally very calm, she began to panic at this time. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw Su Qingxue''s startled eyes. Wang Feng didn''t say much and didn''t feel the extreme softness, because the ground was coming. If he wanted to avoid injury, he had to deal with it well! Body in the air, Wang Feng waved to the next, linglijin burst out from the palm, the two people''s falling body Huodi a meal. Although the reaction force of launching linglijin was not big, it was enough for Wang Feng to slow down and even change the direction of his fall. After several times of shooting, Wang Feng embraces Su Qingxue and approaches the wall. Seeing that there was a bulge on the wall below, Wang Feng twisted his eyebrows, poured all his strength under his feet, and then forced a little bit on the bulge. In a flash, he changed the trend of falling abruptly, instead, he jumped up abruptly towards the top. But this leap in the air, also can''t let Wang Feng jump to the second floor balcony, just played the role of deceleration. But with this deceleration, they can land on the ground at a very slow speed. Although the speed is slow, but Wang Feng holding Su Qingxue, the weight of the two people are condensed in his body, so when he fell to the ground, he still heavily stepped on the ground, making a dull sound. However, with Wang Feng''s two-tier physique, this impact is not a problem for him at all. Just what happened, Su Qingxue saw, now see Wang Feng is not injured, her heart just relaxed. But even though she felt that her delicate body was tightly held by Wang Feng, her pretty face turned slightly red and twisted hard. She called out, "let me go!" Wang Feng looked down and saw Su Qingxue''s look. He knew that she was still dead. In this case, even if he was around day and night, he would never be able to save her every time. What''s more, he can''t stay in the Wang''s house day and night, so he has to do something to make su Qingxue no longer want to die. Hugging Su Qingxue tightly, Wang Feng said, "you''re not afraid of death. Are you afraid of being hugged by me?" Although Wang Feng''s tone is very flat and he has no idea of flirting at all, Su Qingxue''s ears still turn red when a man says this in his ear. Especially at this time is late at night, two men and women standing downstairs, holding together, if found, that she really jumped into the Yellow River also can''t wash. "Let me go!" Su Qingxue struggles to twist her body and wants to come out of Wang Feng''s arms. But Wang Feng, even if only a little bit of strength, still has infinite strength. No matter how Su Qingxue struggles, he can''t break free. On the contrary, because of her struggle, they are closer to each other. Su Qingxue so twist, strange feeling came, Wang Feng heart a swing. Thinking that he was going to get down to business, it was not decent to hold him all the time, so he let go. Rush to escape from Wang Feng''s arms, Su Qingxue vigilantly looking at Wang Feng. That night Wang Feng''s madness, she did not forget, even now Wang Feng''s performance is very indifferent, as if dismissive of everything, but who knows if he will become crazy again. After all, Wang Feng''s reputation as a dandy had been heard long before she married into the Wang family. Looking at Su Qingxue, Wang Feng said lightly, "you still want to die, right?" Hearing this, Su Qingxue was stunned, but did not speak. Wang Feng saw it and frowned slightly. Even if he stretched his brow, he said in a deep voice, "I''m Hao Tian Xian Zun. I''ll live forever. No one can die. You''re no exception." "If you still want to die, I may not be able to save you every time, but I can tell you that as long as you dare to die, then... You are waiting to meet your family in hell!" Although she didn''t understand what Wang Feng meant by Haotian xianzun, Su Qingxue understood what Wang Feng meant. She knew that if she dared to seek death again, she would not let her family go. After reaction, Su Qingxue is very angry. She didn''t expect that this guy was so abnormal that she threatened her with her family. Although extremely annoyed, but Su Qingxue also knows that Wang Feng had character, he absolutely dare to do so. What''s more, although Wang Feng''s tone at this time is insipid, it contains a saying, which makes Su Qingxue dare not doubt. After all, although her Su family is not weak, it is not as good as the Wang family, otherwise she would not be forced to marry the Wang family. Although she has some resentment towards her family, Su Qingxue doesn''t want to let them encounter danger because of herself, so Wang Feng immediately blocks her way to death. She couldn''t help crying. Crystal clear tears, overflow her bright eyes, flow down the pretty face continuously. See Su Qingxue cry, Wang Feng heart a soft, but even throw to pity. If he''s not tough now, maybe Su Qingxue will die¡° Why can''t I even die? " Covering her face, Su Qingxue cried and sobbed in pain. Wang Feng did not speak, on the silent listening, listening to Su Qingxue lament. After a long time, Su Qingxue stopped crying. She released her hand and her face was firm¡° I can do as you say, but what you just said, does it count? " Looking at Su Qingxue''s firmness on her face, Wang Feng felt relieved that she had come back at last... Wang Feng naturally knew what Su Qingxue said. He nodded and said, "count it, if you leave the Wang family, you will be happy, I will do it." Looking at her, Wang Feng pursed his mouth, there was a trace of words did not say. What he wants to say is that if Su Qingxue needs it, he can also be responsible. After all, Su Qingxue''s death by jumping from a building is a pity that he remembered in his last life. Therefore, he has extraordinary feelings for this miserable woman. If he is responsible, it is not impossible. But think of two people''s identity, he also to her as, estimate even if he said, Su Qingxue will not accept, so Wang Feng just didn''t say this. Su Qingxue nodded solemnly, her pretty face was full of firmness, "OK, as long as you can let me cancel my engagement and leave the Wang family, I can''t seek death, and you can''t hurt my family!" Wang Feng nodded and took a deep look at Su Qingxue, then turned and walked upstairs. Although uncle said that even if his cousin died, he would not allow Su Qingxue to leave the Wang family, nor allow her to terminate her engagement, nor allow her to remarry, but Wang Feng believes that if he has his own requirements, uncle will never be unreasonable. Chapter 23 The next morning, Wang Feng and Wang Zhengfeng said, let Wang Zhengfeng let go, not to face and imprison Su Qingxue. Although silent for a while, and surprised to see Wang Feng for a long time, but Wang Zhengfeng finally agreed. If Wang Feng had not had a relationship with Su Qingxue, he would not have agreed so easily, but now Maybe to let Su Qingxue leave is the best choice for Wang Feng and Qingxue. Therefore, before noon, Su Qingxue packed up and declined Wang Zhengfeng''s invitation to stay for dinner. With the help of Wang''s housekeeper, she took her luggage downstairs and prepared to leave by car. From Wang Zhengfeng''s promise to sending someone to go through the formalities, Su Qingxue starts to pack her luggage. Now that everything is done, she leaves immediately. It can be seen how disgusted she is with the Wang family. She even wants to stay for a moment. When Su Qingxue left, Wang Feng didn''t go to see her off. He just stood in front of the window, quietly watching the beautiful shadow, watching her sit in the car, and then watching the luxury car slowly leave. Although some do not give up, but now the outcome, also leave a lot of regret than in the past, as for the future, he can not and this woman has a connection, can only go along with the fate. After a few days of rebirth, he finally solved the crisis and made up for a regret. Next, he had to work hard to cultivate. After all, he had the impression that there were still many crises in the future, and Wang Feng still remembered the hard-working regrets. So squinting, Wang Feng turned to go back to his room to continue his cultivation. Just then, his mobile phone rang. Take out a look at the phone, see the caller ID says fat, Wang Feng can''t help but some memory. Fat man, whose full name is Xue Rui, is Wang Feng''s deskmate and also Wang Feng''s valet. He used to eat, drink and play together. Xue Rui''s family is relatively common, not only is not a aristocratic family, even not rich, so he followed Wang Feng wholeheartedly. In the last life, Wang Feng was in prison, and Xue Rui often visited prison, which made Wang Feng extremely moved, but later he never came again. Wang Feng thought that Xue Rui didn''t come back because he felt that he had no hope of getting out of prison and could no longer rely on him, so he gradually alienated himself. But after Wang Feng got out of prison, he learned that Xue Rui didn''t show up anymore because he was beaten to death without his protection. The person who killed Xue Rui is called Tong Xingyu, who is Wang Feng''s mortal enemy. Just like this, Tong Xingyu will vent his hatred on Xue Rui when Wang Feng is in prison. Now Wang Feng''s rebirth will definitely not let the tragedy happen again. After answering the phone, Wang Feng was silent and didn''t make a sound. The voice came from the other end of the phone, "boss, help, I''m stuck in the toilet and can''t get out!" Hearing this familiar voice, Wang Feng sighed that five hundred years had passed, but he didn''t expect that now, he would have a chance to hear it again. After remembering what the fat man said, Wang Feng immediately laughed. This guy I didn''t go to school for several days. This heartless guy didn''t call to ask for help when he had problems. Did he take him as the boss? Of course, Wang Feng knows that the reason why the fat man didn''t call is because he told him. In the past, Wang Feng was a dandy, so it was impossible for him to go to school every day. In addition, Wang''s wealth was generous, and he didn''t ask his children to get any grades. Therefore, Wang Zhengfeng didn''t pay much attention to his study. The teacher can not manage, Wang Zhengfeng does not care, naturally let Wang Feng extremely presumptuous, often do not go to class, as time goes by, fat people get used to, naturally will not because Wang Feng did not go to school for a few days, call to ask. Hearing that the fat man was in trouble, Wang Feng chuckled and said slowly, "what''s the matter?" "Boss, it''s so urgent now. How can we have time to ask something?" Fat tone, almost with a cry, it can be seen that something really urgent. But now Wang Feng''s mood is not human. Even if the sky falls down, he is still not surprised. "If you don''t tell me, how can I help you?" If it''s a small problem, Wang Feng will not run to school foolishly. Today''s top priority is cultivation. "Boss, the bully blocked the school gate to catch me. I can only hide in the toilet. If you don''t come, I''ll die!" A fat man wants to cry without tears. The bully he talked about is Tong Xingyu, Wang Feng''s enemy and Sun Tao''s boss. The strength of Tong''s family is slightly weaker than that of Wang''s family, but it''s not much different. In school, Tong''s family is very open, so Tong Xingyu dares to compete with Wang Feng. Now, he heard Sun Tao say that Wang Feng was driven out of the Wang family, and it was difficult for him to use the power of the Wang family. Although he is extremely happy, Tong Xingyu is still on the sidelines for the time being and does not dare to deal with Wang Feng immediately. However, Xue Rui, Wang Feng''s follower, naturally has to play with him first. Of course, the children of Tong Xing Yu''s noble family can think of dealing with Wang Feng''s followers in their busy schedule, because Sun Tao was not angry that he was bullied by Wang Feng last time, so he made a special speech in Tong Xing Yu''s face, and then he got the present scene. "Lianlian, are you all right?" Hearing the female voice coming from the mobile phone and associating with what fat man said about the toilet, Wang Feng immediately laughs. If he doesn''t guess wrong, fat man should be in the female toilet, right? Yes, if it was the men''s room, it would have been caught by Tong Xingyu''s people. It seems that he can''t do it without showing up. Fat man is as timid as a mouse. Without him, I can''t cope with these people. So Wang Feng got up, picked up the car key and went downstairs. It''s not long ago that Wang Zhengfeng bought him a new Audi R8 when Wang Feng asked for a new car. At the beginning, Wang Feng wanted sports cars such as Rolls Royce or Lamborghini, but Wang Zhengfeng refused. Although he loved Wang Feng, he didn''t pay attention to extravagance. In his opinion, a high school student just doesn''t need such a sports car to show up. Wang Feng had no choice but to step back and buy this multi million luxury car. At the beginning, he was ridiculed by Tong Xingyu who drove thousands of sports cars because of this car. Of course, Wang Feng is now immortal and his mood is far beyond ordinary people. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these superficial things. Only strength is his tireless pursuit. Shiyi middle school is the best high school in Jinling City, not far from Wangjia villa, about half an hour''s drive. Before long, Wang Feng came to No. 1 middle school in the city. Instead of driving into the school as usual, he stopped by the side of the road and jumped over the wall to enter the school. The top priority is naturally to find the fat man and ensure his safety, rather than immediately having a conflict with Tong Xingyu''s bodyguard at the school gate. After all, solving these problems is far less important than ensuring the safety of fat people. Take out the mobile phone, dial the past to the fat man, the phone is connected, Wang Feng is about to ask where the fat man is, he heard a howl from the mobile phone. Wang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his figure disappeared in the same place! Chapter 24 Senior three is on the first floor of the teaching building, so Wang Feng speculates that the fat man is most likely in the women''s toilet on the first floor. Therefore, in the rapid attack, Wang Feng''s figure was like a shuttle, and suddenly he arrived at the first floor women''s toilet. See women''s toilet outside surrounded by many people, Wang Feng immediately understand, he found the right. Wang Feng''s ability to stop suddenly, if he is seen, he will be stunned. After all, he is too anti scientific. Standing outside the crowd, Wang Feng sees the situation inside. A group of followers surround Sun Tao and Tong Xingyu. Next to Tong Xingyu, the fat man is grabbed by his hands and pressed on the wall. See here, Wang Feng secretly sigh, fortunately he didn''t come late, if a little later, even if he saved the field, fat man will definitely get a beat. Pressed by two people on the wall, the fat man couldn''t make it off, but his mouth was not idle. "Tong Xingyu, you dare to treat me like this. When my boss comes, you must look good!" Looking at the fat man with disdain, Tong Xingyu said with a cold smile, "don''t you know that Wang Feng has been unable to protect himself?" One side of Sun Tao then said, "that is, Wang Feng has been driven out of the Wang family, without the Wang family, he farts are not, still want to compare with brother Yu?" The fat man was surprised, but he thought that Wang Feng had just said that he would come right away. He still chose to believe it, so he yelled, "nonsense, I''ve already called the boss, he said that he would come right away!" "Tong Xingyu, I advise you to let me go at once, or my boss will not have any fruit when he arrives!" Hearing that the fat man is still hard mouthed, Sun Tao angrily gives birth to the gall side, and goes forward to the fat man''s butt with a hard kick. "Oh dear!" It was not the fat man who screamed, but Sun Tao, who shocked everyone who watched the play. What happened? They only saw a shadow flash past, seemingly touched Sun Tao''s leg, but the shadow was so fast that everyone thought it was his own eyesight. Holding his legs and jumping in the same place, Sun Tao howled miserably, "his grandmother''s, who hit me with a stone?" When I opened my pants, my legs were swollen, and the blood began to overflow slowly. Sun Tao was shocked and howled more and more loudly. "What''s special? Which counsellor dares to do something bad in secret, but doesn''t dare to come out?" Wang Feng stood aside and sneered. Just now, the stone was thrown by him. It''s just that the stone is too small and brittle. After Juli threw it out, it began to disintegrate. Otherwise, it would be more than bleeding if it hit Sun Tao''s leg. Now that he''s here, naturally they can''t hurt the fat man. Over the crowd of onlookers, Wang Feng walked out slowly, "I said who dares to bully the fat man? It turns out it''s your grandson." In the past, Wang Feng often bullied Sun Tao and gave him the nickname of grandson. See Wang Feng out, Tong Xingyu''s minions, can''t help but slightly back. These people are all students. Although each of them is tall and big, there is no need to be afraid of Wang Feng, what they are afraid of is the Wang family behind Wang Feng, so they can''t help retreating. Seeing Wang Feng, Tong Xingyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a trace of fierce light burst out. Sun Tao subconsciously shrinks and wants to hide behind Tong Xingyu. However, he suddenly thinks of Wang Feng''s situation at this time. With Tong Xingyu''s support, he gripes his teeth and stands in the same place. He looks up at Wang Feng. "You are such a lost dog that you dare to call me grandson?" Looking at Wang Feng, Sun Tao roared angrily. Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to him. This clown didn''t need to pay attention at all. Of course, Sun Tao again and again against him, Wang Feng does not intend to let go, so later, naturally have Sun Tao feel better. He did not look at Tong Xingyu, but turned his head and looked awe inspiring at the fat man. Although these two people are Tong Xingyu''s followers, their family situation is not bad, and they are not frightened by Wang Feng''s eyes. But in the past, Wang Feng really couldn''t scare them away, but now he had a strong murderous air in his eyes, which made them feel like they were in the hell of blood evil, and the forest cold kept pouring in. "Ah Scream, two people quickly release fat, embarrassed and panic ran away. They did not run to Tong Xingyu, but directly scared away. This scene stunned Tong Xingyu and others, as well as the onlookers! This People have nothing to say. Although they know Wang Feng''s origin is extraordinary, they don''t scare people away with a look? The confused people began to take a close look at Wang Feng. They found that Wang Feng now seems to be different from before. Except for the same appearance, the others are totally different! In the past, Wang Feng didn''t stand up, his shoulders were askew, his face was smiling, and his eyes were full of evil. But now, his body is as straight as a steel gun, and his expression is indifferent, as if he looks down on all living beings. In particular, the expression in his eyes is dismissive and awe inspiring, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Such Wang Feng, let people secretly surprised, do not know why a few days did not see, he became so strange. Although Wang Feng and Tong Xingyu are enemies, they are equally matched and rarely have such a confrontation. Now, they seem to be at a loss and conflict is imminent. This makes the onlookers happy, after all, learning is boring, now can have a good play to watch, naturally all concentrate on the onlookers. Some good people, began to run out, running to tell up, let the students to watch. Tong Xingyu is a cruel man, and his family is a restless family, which is enough to arouse people''s interest. Wang Feng is a legend. He is brave and fierce, and has everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble. And last week, this dandy once confessed to Xu Feiya, but Xu Feiya turned him down and compared him to a dog. This incident has spread all over the campus, and everyone takes Wang Feng as a joke after study. Now, it is also said that Wang Feng was driven out of the Wang family, so such a man of the moment is naturally enough to arouse people''s interest. So soon, the people who watched Wang Feng and Tong Xingyu were several times more. Fat man was let go, happily ran to Wang Feng side, with "you die" expression looking at Tong Xingyu and Sun Tao. This guy''s face is as fat as a steamed bun, but he is a restless master. He likes to bully others. Wang Feng sees that he is not hurt, so he doesn''t ask much. He looks at Tong Xingyu. In the last life, he and Tong Xingyu didn''t have much conflict. They were more fighting with each other. But later, he was in prison. This guy even killed the fat man, which was already provoking him. In the last life, he has no ability to revenge. All that will be solved in this life! Chapter 25 Slowly step forward, Wang Feng light said, "who gives you the courage to catch me?" Smell speech, Tong Xingyu brow suddenly a twist, the past Wang Feng although horizontal, but also dare not talk to him, after all, the two people''s power is almost the same. But now, how dare he be so arrogant? Seeing Tong Xingyu''s displeasure, Sun Tao naturally wanted to speak for his boss. He stepped forward and yelled at Wang Feng, "what''s special? Who gave you the courage to talk to brother Yu like this?" Wang Feng blinked an eye and looked at Sun Tao, with a sneer on his face. Seeing the change of Wang Feng''s look, Sun Tao was a little surprised. He couldn''t figure it out, but the next moment, Wang Feng moved! He stepped forward and kicked Sun Tao''s chest and abdomen with his right foot. He kicked him out like a shell! After smashing a few claws, Sun Tao landed heavily and rolled several circles on the ground before stopping. Wang Feng''s action, as well as his strength, immediately shocked everyone! My God! This is too much exaggeration! Kick a man of more than 100 Jin to more than ten meters with one foot? You know, in the past, Wang Feng was a guy who lost money on wine and sex. Let alone kick a person, even if he was kicked down, he might not be able to do it! Therefore, many people are as frightened as ghosts. On the ground, Sun Tao fainted in an instant, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Wang Feng just that foot, has kicked him out of the internal injury. Of course, this is because Wang Feng only used three parts of his strength. If he did his best, Sun Tao would be kicked out of a blood hole! But now is in the school, not a secret place, Wang Feng is not good at killing people, so he can stay. But his foot has shocked everyone, including Tong Xingyu! He did not think, Wang Feng unexpectedly so fierce, this foot... Also too terrible! If the kick is on yourself, then After swallowing his saliva, Tong Xingyu turns to his followers, expecting them to protect him. But these people are just students. They can be brave and fierce when the wind blows. Now they are in a bad situation. They are all cowering and hiding behind. None of them is useful. At this time, Tong Xingyu secretly hated him. He had already known that he would bring in the bodyguards outside the door. With them, no matter how powerful Wang Feng was, he would never be able to see them! "Although I disdain to fight mole ants, you are different. You annoy me..." Light says, Wang Feng walks toward Tong Xingyu. Shocked by Wang Feng''s momentum, seeing him coming, Tong Xingyu could not help shivering and retreating when he thought of his just foot. When people hear Wang Feng''s words, they all have a black line. When will this dandy be so forced? Look at this. I don''t know which gang boss I think it is! Fat man then reacted. Seeing that Wang Feng had the upper hand, he jumped out happily and yelled, "you see, I''ll tell you to let me go, or my boss will let you have no good fruit to eat. You see, I won''t listen to fat man''s words and suffer in front of me!" Then he glanced at Tong Xingyu, and the fat man said with pride, "as long as you kneel down and apologize, the boss may let you go!" Smell speech, Tong Xingyu''s face is more and more dark, his children, even want to kneel down to apologize? you must be dreaming! Biting his teeth, Tong Xingyu stopped to retreat. Instead, he looked at Wang Feng and said, "Wang Feng, you know our children''s family. If you dare to hurt me, our children''s family will not let you go!" Finish saying, he stares at Wang Feng tightly, hope Wang Feng can be born because of this fear. Sure enough, Wang Feng stopped, a thoughtful expression. Tong Xingyu''s face was full of pride. When he was about to take on the threat, suddenly a dark shadow came! "Pa!" With a loud noise, Tong Xingyu''s face suddenly turned red and a big palm print appeared. Take back the hand, Wang Feng light said, "also, since deal with you, it seems that I have to find a chance, will you Tongjia together to solve!" All the people were stunned. This This is too arrogant! The Tong family is a big family. Although it''s not a first-class family in Jinling City, it''s just a second-class family, it can also be said that it''s extremely powerful. They are rich and powerful. It''s impossible for them to deal with such a family alone! Does Wang Feng want to use his own Wang family to deal with Tong family? However, no matter how powerful the family is, it will not easily deal with another family, unless there is a conflict of interests between them. After all, it is very risky. So for Wang Feng''s words, people are extremely surprised, secretly sigh Wang Feng is too arrogant, do things and speak without brain! Feeling the burning pain on his face, Tong Xingyu was shocked. He looked at Wang Feng stupidly. After a long time, he said ferociously, "Wang Feng, how dare you... Hit me?" "Pa!" Another crisp sound, Tong Xingyu''s other face in good condition also appeared a red palm print¡° I just fight. What can you do for me? " Words settled, a foot heavy Chuai in Tong Xingyu''s abdomen, he directly kicked out. Kicking Tong Xingyu, Wang Feng turns around with indifference. It''s really boring to deal with such a clown. With this in mind, he crossed a crowd of frightened people and went out. Looking at the side of the extremely enjoyable fat man, but also happy to quickly follow. At this time, only the people stay in place, they have been stunned. What is the basis for Wang Feng to beat Tong Xingyu like this? People can only sigh, may be Wang Feng did not come a few days, brain confused. They vaguely guessed that there would be a good play in the future campus. After all, Tong Xingyu is not a master who will admit that he has suffered losses. He will definitely return it after being humiliated. Then, the school will become... Restless Overseas, Southeast Asian countries, in a dark room, there is no light in the room, the whole room is extremely dark¡° The knock came slowly. At this time, in the corner of the room, a person suddenly opens his eyes. The light in his eyes is like the sun, making the room suddenly bright¡° Come in If this person does not open his eyes, it is difficult to detect that there is this person in the room. It can be seen that this person''s strength is strong and almost integrated with the environment. The door creaked and opened slowly. Some light outside the door came in and shone on the face inside. It was a man with a long scar on his face. In addition, his eyes, which exuded terrible light, were also extremely unforgettable¡° What''s up? Any news? " This person is Lei Xiaoling! He sent Diao Yuanfei to Jinling to solve his former enemy Xu''s family, but unexpectedly, Diao Yuanfei went to Jinling and disappeared like a fish in the sea. Lei Xiaoling knows that Diao Yuanfei is not trying to escape. There must be something wrong. That''s why he sent for information. Chapter 26 The man standing at the door of the room nodded respectfully and said in a deep voice, "brother Ling, I have found him. Brother Fei..." Lei Xiaoling knows that Diao Yuanfei is absolutely vicious, but he doesn''t think that a small Xu family is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, someone can defeat Diao Yuanfei and other ancient martial artists. "Who is it?" Smell speech, stand in the hand of the door hastily open mouth. "This man is not a member of the Xu family. His name is Wang Feng, a son of the Wang family." "Wang Feng?" Lei Xiaoling''s eyebrows twisted, and the terrible light burst out, "no matter who he is, as long as he dares to stop me, he will die!" With the fierce light blooming together, and the fierce breath on him, which surprised the hand standing at the door. Except for Zhao Dongqing, the leader of the Youth League, there is absolutely no one in the gang like Lei Xiaoling. The progress of cultivation is so terrible. It doesn''t take him a few days to reach such a terrible situation! Terrified, the man quickly bowed his head and did not dare to make it public, for fear that Lei Xiaoling would vent his anger on him. Although he calls Lei Xiaoling brother Ling, the Qing Gang has a strict hierarchy. As a super killer, Lei Xiaoling is also a disciple of Zhao Dongqing, the leader of the alliance. Naturally, his status is not comparable to that of him. Shout Ling elder brother, just is to help inside so request just, really want to talk up, he gives Lei Xiaoling to lift shoe not to deserve. Repressing the terrible breath, Lei Xiaoling recovers his calm, but the flash of light in his pupil shows that his heart is still uneven. "Go to check Wang Feng''s strength, and report immediately after finding out. I will get rid of him!" Hands quickly bow, should say: "understand!" Ying and finished, he quickly turned to leave, for fear that a step late, Lei Xiaoling that he came to anger. ¡­¡­ After saving the fat man, Wang Feng took the fat man home by the way and drove leisurely toward the Wang family. Because the fat man''s home is in another position, which is opposite to the Wang family, it takes him a lot longer to return now than before. When he came to a long road, his brow suddenly twisted slightly. There are no pedestrians on this road at all, and the street lights flicker from time to time because they are broken. This scene doesn''t make Wang Feng frown. The reason why he does it is because he is aware of the man hidden in the woods. Perception again, aware of the strength of the other side, Wang Feng sneer, "just a clown." At a glance, he found that not far ahead, there was a tree across the road, blocking the road ahead. Obviously, this is the game set by the other side. He wants to get out of the car by himself. With a cold smile, Wang Feng pretended not to know. He got out of the car and walked towards the tree. When I went to the tree, I found that it was a small tree. Even ordinary people could move it, let alone Wang Feng, a strong immortal cultivator. Just as he leaned over to look at the tree, a sharp light shot from his body. Wang Feng sneered in his heart. His figure flashed very quickly, and then turned back to get a foot. This foot, fast to the top of the hair, stiffly on the person''s chest and abdomen, directly take the person out, heavily fell to the ground. After standing, Wang Feng grinned coldly and fixed his eyes on it. A man, holding a poisoned dagger in his hand, fell to the ground. His face was like gold paper, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Although this person is Gu Wu, but Wang Feng just that foot can not be merciful, about three parts, so just a foot to kick him out, and suffered a lot of internal injury. "You..." Struggling, the man pointed to Wang Feng, shocked speechless. Wang Feng looked at him and said contemptuously, "as an ancient warrior, he still poisons his weapons. It''s really a shame." Smell speech, this holds knife man''s face more white, angry is speechless. After struggling for a while, he staggered to his feet, pointed to Wang Feng and said, "it''s impossible. Intelligence says that you are in the early stage of Mingjin, but I am in the middle stage of Mingjin. How can I..." "How can you beat me?" Wang Feng took the words, disdain said, "want to win me, is a you are not enough to see." Eyes a cold, Wang Feng then said, "say, who sent you?" The man pressed down his abdomen and felt a great pain, gritted his teeth and said, "hum, don''t be arrogant. There are countless strong men in the black dragon club. Even if I can''t beat you, it doesn''t mean that the people in the club can''t beat you!" Smell speech, Wang Feng ponders. It turns out that they are from the black dragon club. It seems that these guys are really nostalgic for this mysterious iron box. It can be seen that the secret map in the mysterious iron box is absolutely nothing. Just when Wang Feng thought about it like this, it was another strong storm. A dagger with a sharp edge, across Wang Feng''s ear, directly broke his whole head! Seeing this scene, the man who looked like gold paper burst out laughing, "ha ha! No matter how fierce you are, you can''t escape the attack! " I don''t know when, Wang Feng behind another man, this person persistent a longer dagger, rapid across Wang Feng''s head. The companion was very happy, but there was no joy on this man''s face. Although you can clearly see that his dagger across Wang Feng''s head, but he felt extremely strange. Because, he didn''t feel any touch at all, the dagger in his hand was like... Across the air, not across a person''s head. What''s more, how can he dare to believe such a serious injury without any blood spilling? Just as he was in doubt, a voice came from behind him, like a devil''s whisper¡° Are you surprised? " Hearing these words, the killer felt cold and rushed to his own heaven cover in an instant. When he was so frightened that he immediately twisted his body and wanted to turn around to look back, a huge force directly and severely bombarded his side waist, smashing him out like a broken kite. This let fall fly out, Wang Feng''s figure just exposed, before that Wang Feng, began to gradually empty, disappear. This let the man who laugh a shock, smile suddenly froze, eyes are full of horror! He thought, just that companion is still hiding in the woods, after he can''t hit successfully, find a chance to attack again, will certainly let Wang Feng die. But I didn''t expect that what I just thought was just a shadow! Wang Feng''s speed is so fast that there is a shadow! He just wanted to look up and yell, "my God!" This is too much exaggeration! All these changes, he did not expect! Not only did not expect that he could not solve Wang Feng, but also did not expect that even if another companion attacked, he could not succeed! Chapter 27 Looking at the killer who flew more than ten meters, Wang Feng gave a cold smile. He had already noticed that there were two killers in the forest. At this time, one came out, and naturally there was another. Of course, he would be on guard. And just that punch, he has used half of the strength, even if the killer is a Mingjin medium or late strength, will die! Seeing his companion fall on the ground, motionless, the man whose face is like gold paper is flustered in his heart. Now he finally has a heart of fear. I didn''t expect that the black dragon would send out their two killers in the middle of Mingjin period, and they also adopted the strategy of sneak attack, which didn''t work. So after he was shocked, he quickly turned around and ran. He was very fast and looked very frightened. Sneak attack can not succeed, if alone, he is not Wang Feng''s opponent! Seeing the man turn around and run away, Wang Feng shakes his head with contempt on his face. If you want to escape in front of him, you look down on xianzun! As soon as I lift my finger, my heart starts to move, and a piece of spiritual power shoots out, and suddenly it falls into the man''s back heart. Seeing the spirit power disappear, the man''s body faltered and fell to the ground. So far, the two killers sent by the black dragon club, Wang Feng, have been solved. Of course, he also knows that the black dragon will never give up and will continue to send killers. However, as long as he keeps practicing and improving, he will not be afraid of these ancient warriors. With a light kick, Wang Feng kicked the tree away, and then got on the car and drove towards the Wang villa. ¡­¡­ He spent the whole night in cultivation. The next morning, with three strokes of the day, Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes. Today is the weekend, so he doesn''t have to go to class. Of course, even if it''s not the weekend, Wang Feng doesn''t have to go to class. If you don''t go for a few days, you always have to find a time to go, so as to avoid the displeasure of the school leaders. Wang Feng washed a little and was about to continue his cultivation when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up a look, is a strange phone. After thinking about it, Wang Feng pressed the answer button. "Hello, is that Mr. Wang Feng?" Although the other side did not report home, but from this sentence, Wang Feng already knows who the other side is. Fang Tong, seen in the hotel before, is the owner of Shenquan hall. Some doubt each other to find their own purpose, but Wang Feng did not think, light said, "it''s me." Fang Tong heard the speech and was immediately happy, "Sir, I''m Fang Tong. Do I disturb you?" Wang Feng knows that Fang Tong has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Now he calls, but he must have something to find himself. "No, what can I do for you?" "Well, sir, i..." after a pause, Fang tongcai immediately said, "I''m in trouble. I''d like to ask you to help me. Are you... Free?" Constantly Wang Feng voice, Fang Tong then added, "there will be a reward, as long as you help me, I will offer 20 million!" Fang Tong is not stupid. The hotel thing is enough to let him know. If you want Wang Feng to help, you must give him enough benefits. Wang Feng brow gently twist up, slightly thinking up. Now that he has 20.5 million, he doesn''t need to continue to collect money for the time being, but what he needs now is a lot of medicinal materials. Only in this way can he refine into Peiyuan Dan and improve his strength. So after thinking about it, he said in a voice, "I can help you, but you don''t need 20 million, as long as you help me collect some herbs." Fang Tong was happy when he heard the words, "to tell you the truth, my brother is a medicine dealer. As long as you can find the medicine you need in our blue star, I can help you find it." Wang Feng was also glad to hear that the medicinal materials needed for Peiyuan pill were not difficult to find. They were also distributed on the blue star. It was just that a single Peiyuan pill needed dozens of medicinal materials. It was really difficult to collect them. But if you let someone who specializes in the business of medicinal materials come to you, it''s not a problem. So Wang Feng said, "OK, where are you?" Hearing Wang Feng say so, Fang Tong naturally understood that Wang Feng agreed, so he quickly said, "do you live in Wang''s villa? I''ll send someone to pick you up! " Wang Feng nodded, this is good, lest he trouble, "OK." Not long after he hung up the phone, Wang Feng sensed that a car was approaching Wang''s villa. He knew that it was not Wang''s car, and it didn''t look like a guest. Naturally, it was Fang Tong who sent it to pick him up. Because Wang Haishan and Wang Zhenwei are no longer there, and Su Qingxue has left the Wang family. As long as Wang Feng and Wang Zhengfeng live together in this huge Wang family villa. But Wang Zhengfeng often went to the company, so the whole villa, except Wang Feng, had only housekeeper and servant. In their capacity, naturally no matter what Wang Feng''s trend, so there is no need to report, Wang Feng directly went downstairs to the luxury car. Although Wang Feng is not a fan of luxury cars, he knows several famous luxury car brands. So he recognized the Rolls Royce parked in front of the Royal Villa at a glance. Fang Tong specially sent a les to pick him up, which shows that he attaches great importance to it. It seems that... He is really in trouble. The driver respectfully inquired about Wang Feng''s identity, then opened the door for him, and sat in the luxury car. Not long after, Wang Feng came to the magic boxing hall. He didn''t expect that the decoration of this magic boxing hall was extremely luxurious. It didn''t look like a boxing hall at all. It looked like a high-end club. It can be seen that Fang Tong has a lot of assets when he can open such a large boxing hall in Jinling City. It''s natural that Fang Tong, as a rare ancient warrior in Jinling City, also opened a school to accept apprentices. Naturally, many martial arts enthusiasts flocked to him. Even the rich and powerful people had a strong connection with him, and naturally he gained a lot of benefits. As soon as he got off the bus, Wang Feng saw Fang Tong waiting at the gate. At this time, although his face was not as pale as before, he broke his arm, which made people feel sorry. At the beginning of the hotel battle, the influence of Xiangtong was not small. Although he didn''t show it, from his eyes, Wang Feng could still feel a trace of depression. If Wang Feng was not there that night, Fang Tong would have lost his life, not to mention his arm. See Wang Feng, Fang Tong extremely respectful rushed forward, and then show very flattering expression, "Sir, you finally arrived, have breakfast?" Wang Feng nodded. At home, even if he used to sleep until noon, the servant would still make his breakfast. For Wang Feng''s arrival, Fang Tong is very happy, he quickly leads the way in front, Wang Feng into the magic boxing hall. The lobby of Shenquan hall is as wide and bright as that of a hotel. Among them, several beautiful front desk ladies were surprised to see that the owner of the hall brought a young man in so respectfully. He and others, the owner of the museum, are all big men who can get his attention. How could they be so respectful to a young man. But now... A lot of front desk ladies are stunned, some can''t accept it! Chapter 28 Following Fang Tong, Wang Feng comes to his office, on the third floor of Shenquan hall. When he passed the second floor, Wang Feng saw that there were more than ten rooms on the second floor of the magic boxing hall, which were separated by glass and used as boxing teaching. Even if it''s just a teaching room, it''s extremely luxurious. The corridor is paved with soft red carpet, and the railings and tables made of mahogany or ancient wood are everywhere. When you come to the office, you can learn more about Fang Tong''s wealth. Although the decoration of the whole office is not the best in Jinling City, every detail, the mural on the wall, the red carpet on the ground, and the desks and chairs in front of him, can be said to be valuable. It can be seen that Fang Tong made a lot of money by relying on Gu Wu. Wang Feng himself is a son of a family. He has seen a lot of luxurious scenes. Coupled with his extraordinary mood, he will not be surprised by the scene in front of him. He calmly does on the sofa, is tasting the Secretary to carry up the Dahongpao, has not spoken. Wang Feng was silent. Fang Tong didn''t dare to be silent. After Wang Feng finished his tea, he said in a hurry, "Sir, this time, one of my opponents learned that my arm was broken, so he specially sent out a battle card to challenge me." "In the past, my Shenquan hall and that man''s Weiwu hall belonged to a competitive relationship, but because my strength was slightly stronger than that of him, Jinling City is the most famous of my Shenquan hall." "But now, the man broke through and reached the middle stage of Mingjin, even stronger than the middle stage of Mingjin. So he came with hatred and wanted to completely suppress my Shenquan hall." "If my arm hadn''t been hurt, maybe I would have been able to fight, but now... I can only turn to my husband for help!" After hearing Fang Tong''s words, Wang Feng nodded and put down his tea cup. "Help you, no problem, but..." Hear Wang Feng''s, but, Fang Tong''s heart suddenly pulled up, he quickly asked, "but what?" "I need you to find all the herbs I need in ten days." The medicinal materials of Peiyuan pill are not hard to find in Bluestar, but there are a lot of them, so it will take some time. But even so, it doesn''t need to take more than ten days, so Wang Feng''s request is not too much. Fang Tong quickly nodded, "OK, no problem. I don''t know what kind of herbs Mr. Wang needs." Wang Feng took out a piece of paper from his pocket. He had written all the medicinal materials he needed for Peiyuan Pill on the paper. After receiving the note, Fang Tong looked at it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. Although I don''t know much about it, I''ve seen all these herbs. It''s not hard to find them. It doesn''t take ten days. With my brother''s ability, I can gather them in two or three days." Then he pressed the button and the beautiful secretary came in. "Send the contents of this note to my elder brother and ask him to help me gather them together." The secretary took the note and went out respectfully. Wang Feng saw, light said, "kicking things, I haven''t helped you solve, you so soon began to look for herbs?" Fang Tong smiles, and the smile on his face becomes flattering. "Sir, to tell you the truth, although that man''s strength is very strong, only one step away from the late Ming Jin, I still believe you." Although the words say so, but in Fang Tong''s heart, still some beat a drum. After all, he thinks that no matter how strong Wang Feng is, maybe it''s only about the middle period of Mingjin, and that man has almost reached the late period of Mingjin. With such a comparison of strength, he really doesn''t dare to think that Wang Feng will win. But now, he can only put his hope on Wang Feng, so looking for herbs in advance is just a move to win him over. I hope he will try his best to deal with the opponents who are kicking the hall for his own sake. Just after their conversation, the secretary came to report that Su Weifeng had already arrived downstairs. This Su Weifeng, is Fang Tong''s opponent, this time kicks the hall object. Fang Tong heart a tight, then with Wang Feng to the second floor of the largest training room, waiting for the arrival of the enemy. Wang Feng can see that Fang Tong is very nervous. His hands are clenched and loosened from time to time, which shows the glue in his heart. On the contrary, Wang Feng is extremely indifferent. Although he has never played with people in the late Ming Dynasty, he still has this confidence. After all, xianzun is xianzun! Suddenly, not far away came a stagnant breath. Fang Tong felt it, and his body was slightly stiff. And a few people standing behind him, apparently his proud disciples, frowned. The stagnant breath became more and more intense, as if the tide broke the dike, rushing to. Fang Tong felt a sense of suffocation, and his face suddenly turned red. Wang Feng noticed, also secretly nodded, this person''s strength, really than before he met a few ancient martial arts, are much stronger. But for him, he is still ordinary people! With the breath pouring in, a man walked into the training room and looked at Fang Tong with a sneer at the door. Seeing Fang Tong''s broken arm, the man''s face became more scornful. Behind him, there are several people. One is Fang Tong''s secretary, and the others are strong men. They are supposed to be his disciples. Came in, this person coldly said, "Fang Tong, long time no see!" Fang Tong a Zheng, some stiff reply way, "long time no see." He didn''t expect that Su Weifeng, his former opponent, who was hard to turn over, would become so fierce. Standing casually and looking at the decoration of the training room, Su Weifeng sighed, "the magic boxing hall is really very beautiful." Fang Tong''s face became more and more stiff. If it was in the past, his opponent''s words sounded like flattery to him, but now... He felt naked ridicule¡° It''s a pity that in the future, the magic boxing hall will not be as beautiful as it is now. " Hearing Su Weifeng''s words, Fang Tong''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. Before he spoke, several disciples behind him angrily yelled, "presumptuous, do you really think we can''t cure you?"¡° "Oh..." Su Weifeng sneered coldly, his face was full of disdain, "just by you novices?" Su Weifeng''s words had already torn his face. Several disciples of Shenquan hall were extremely annoyed. They looked at each other angrily and said, "so what? Do you really think we can''t beat you?" Su Weifeng laughed and glanced at several people. Then he took back his eyes and looked at Fang Tong. He said contemptuously, "don''t mention you. Even your master is not my enemy!" Smell speech, square Tong the facial expression of gas rises red. How can he bear to bully them to the door, which has made him extremely indignant, and insult them now? Biting his teeth, Fang Tong drank in a cold voice, "Su Weifeng, don''t deceive people too much!" Su Weifeng curled his mouth, eyes colder, "I just humiliate you, what can you do? Don''t say it''s you, even if all of you are present, none of you is my opponent! " Chapter 29 Su Weifeng was so arrogant that everyone on the scene turned red and wanted to tear this guy up. But people still endure, but behind Fang Tong, suddenly out of a person. He is Xia Changdong, the eldest disciple of Fang Tong. He is not weak and young, so he is so impulsive. Xia Changdong rushed out, Fang tongcai responded, he yelled back, but it was too late! It was not only Xia Changdong who rushed out, but Su Weifeng who rushed up. Now, he needs to kill the chickens and frighten the monkeys, step on the people of Shenquan hall, let them know how strong they are and how small they are! Two people quickly close, both right fists raised, and then suddenly collided! After a roar, a man fell out, only Su Weifeng stood in place, sneering. Shocked, they quickly turned to see Xia Changdong, who fell heavily on the ground and was in a coma. With such a move, Xia Changdong, who was able to reach the early stage of Mingjin, suddenly fell into a coma, and his body was bleeding. We can see how terrible the strength of Su Weifeng is! Looking at Su Weifeng with a sneer and Xia Changdong who can''t afford it, Fang Tong and others are extremely annoyed. But they know that their strength is definitely not su Weifeng''s opponent, so they all clench their teeth, stare big eyes, the pupil is full of resentment. "Well, am I right?" Su Weifeng extremely scornfully said, "everyone you are here is rubbish!" After hearing this, people were even more angry, but Su Weifeng didn''t intend to let go of this opportunity to bully them. After a pause, he continued, "Fang Tong, you have broken your arm. You are already a useless person, and I don''t intend to bully the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. In this way, as long as you kneel down and kowtow three times, then let the venue out and move away from Jinling City, I can let you go." Hearing the words, Fang Tong and others were all indignant. If they did as Su Weifeng said, the Shenquan hall would not have to do. In other cities, although they can''t be as beautiful as they are now, they can survive, but the reputation of Shenquan hall and other Fangtong will definitely stink in the ancient martial arts world. After all, Gu Wu and Quan focus on one breath in the heart, and the winner is the king. How can they recruit students and make money in the future? Therefore, Fang Tong''s eyes were red when he bit his teeth. He didn''t know whether it was because of his disciple''s injury or because Su Weifeng was so excessive. In his heart indignation, want to ask Wang Feng hand, a voice suddenly came, "you just said, everyone present is rubbish, I can give you the opportunity to take back." Hearing this, Su Weifeng was stunned. Then he turned his head and saw a young man with his positive and negative hands facing him by the window of the training room, looking at the scenery outside the window. Seeing this ordinary young man, Su Weifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that at this time, there were still people who dare to be so arrogant? Did he not see the end of Xia Changdong just now? Su Weifeng looked at Wang Feng coldly and said in a cruel voice, "since I was promoted, there are really few people who dare to be so arrogant to me. Even your curators dare not do this. Do you dare to pretend to force me?" Slowly turned around, Wang Feng leaning on the railing, quietly looking at Su Weifeng, light said, "so, you are not going to take back that sentence?" Smell speech, Su Weifeng almost furious, although words do let him very uncomfortable, but let him more uncomfortable, is Wang Feng that indifferent eyes. It''s like looking at a mole ant. This kind of sight deeply hurt Su Weifeng''s heart and made him think of his humble self in the dust. "Boy, you''re dead. I''ll tear you up!" Almost word by word, Su Weifeng''s words contained a chill, just like the cold wind from the Arctic ice sheet, which made people present shiver. Fang Tong is also secretly shocked by Wang Feng. He was not sure that Wang Feng would win, but now he angers Su Weifeng. If he loses, the consequences are really unimaginable. But at this time, the situation has become like this, and it can''t be retrieved. Fang Tong can only watch helplessly. Looking at Su Weifeng, Wang Feng sneered, "maybe later, you will know how ridiculous your idea is!" Su Weifeng roared and rushed to Wang Feng regardless. His right fist was raised high, which contained more power than when he just dealt with Xia Changdong. It can be seen that Su Weifeng was really angry at this time, so that he didn''t keep his hand at all. In the face of Su Weifeng, Wang Feng is still standing, motionless. Seeing that Su Weifeng''s fists were so terrible, Fang Tong was shocked. Even if the fists didn''t go towards him, he was still shocked. This makes him secretly surprised in the heart, he thinks, Wang Feng is absolutely not such a move. Such a terrible move, only dodge! But why did Wang Feng not move? Fang Tong and others, the heart is full of surprise, or extreme tension! Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t move and his face was still filled with a sneer, Su Weifeng was even more angry. He gave a big shout, and the strength of his fist was increased. The terrible power seemed to be able to knock down an elephant directly! When the fist came, Wang Feng just raised his hand and gently blocked it. He blocked the terrible blow and the blow that people thought he could not resist. The terrible style of boxing just raised Wang Feng''s hair slightly. In addition, it didn''t affect him any more. The fist just stopped and couldn''t enter any more. The whole audience was shocked! They all widened their eyes and mouths. They were shocked and couldn''t control themselves. Not only Fang Tong, but also his disciples, as well as the disciples of Weiwu hall, were shocked. This... Is incredible! Su Weifeng, a strong man in the late Ming Dynasty, was easily blocked with his full strength? It''s no trouble at all! Looking at Su Weifeng, Wang Feng''s face gradually turned cold, and a terrible indifference appeared in his eyes. "Self righteous, it brings irreparable consequences." When the words came to an end, Wang Feng twisted it directly, and Su Weifeng''s arm was twisted to an amazing radian, followed by a sharp click. It''s so easy, a strong man close to the late Ming Dynasty, so Wang Feng abandoned an arm¡° Ah As soon as the howling started, Wang Feng directly kicked out, which was close to the extreme. In an instant, Su Weifeng was flying out. After smashing several pieces of glass, he fell heavily on the ground. His consciousness was in a coma. Only the blood left at the corners of his mouth and his body twitched from time to time showed his great pain! Chapter 30 Looking at Su Weifeng falling on the ground, Fang Tong and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that what just happened to Xia Changdong happened to Su Weifeng himself. Just now, Su Weifeng, who was invincible, fell to the ground in this way, which was hard for people to accept. They thought that Wang Feng would fight with Su Weifeng. If they could win, they just managed to win. But now Looking at Su Weifeng who fainted on the ground and didn''t move, there was a trace of horror in everyone''s heart. From this, we can see how strong Wang Feng''s strength is! Is it... Late Ming Jin, close to dark Jin? The most surprising is Fang Tong. It''s not that he hasn''t seen Wang Feng''s shot, but compared with the last shot, this time Wang Feng showed more strength than before. He doesn''t know whether Wang Feng left his hand last time or whether he has become stronger now. But no matter what, today''s Wang Feng, has been strong enough to let him panic. Therefore, he rushed to Wang Feng and said happily and respectfully, "thank you very much, sir, if not..." Wang Feng waved his hand and interrupted Fang Tong''s gratitude. He said faintly, "I didn''t do it for your thanks!" After listening to what Wang Feng said, Fang Tong quickly nodded, "I know, I know! I will certainly gather all the herbs you need as soon as possible. " Smell speech, Wang Feng just light nod, looking at Su Weifeng''s disciples dragged him out. Then, the disciples of Shenquan hall began to clean up the training room. Fang Tong quickly invited Wang Feng to the office. Originally, the matter was over, Wang Feng should have left, but he had one more thing to ask, so he didn''t leave. Following Fang Tong to the office, Wang Feng asked directly, "master, how much do you know about that mysterious black box?" Fang Tong is happy to make tea. When he hears Wang Feng''s question, he concentrates on thinking. He naturally knew that the mysterious iron box was in Wang Feng''s place. But since the hotel battle, he has rejected the idea of taking back the mysterious iron box from Wang Feng. Now seeing such a powerful Wang Feng, he didn''t even think about it. But Wang Feng asked, he naturally had to answer, "in fact, I don''t know much, only know that this is a powerful ancient martial arts funerary objects." Wang Feng smell speech, eyebrow lightly Cu rise, "Gu Wu person?" Jade embryo is not something that ancient martial artists can refine. When Wang Feng was puzzled, Fang Tong continued, "this ancient warrior is very powerful. I don''t know how powerful he is. After all, he is a little old. He has been more than 200 years." Smell speech, Wang Feng heart move, stop thinking, listen quietly. "What is the strength and level of this ancient warrior? We ancient warriors with low strength don''t know. We can only know from the rumor that his strength is close to God, and it''s not bad." Wang Feng heard, not from surprised. What level is this? Is there such a realm in ancient martial arts? "Seeing God is not bad is the strongest level of ancient martial arts. No one knows how strong it is. After all, no one has ever seen a strong one who can see God well." With that, Fang Tong said with an embarrassed smile, "I don''t know much about this ancient warrior, so I don''t know the details about this mysterious iron box. I only know that it was the burial object of that ancient warrior. After dozens of dead people, I got it." Wang Feng smell speech, then nodded, saw Fang Tong also don''t know. However, from these words, he learned a piece of news, that is, this mysterious iron box must be a super strong thing. So, the secret collection may have some amazing treasures, so Wang Feng thought about it and decided to wait until his strength has been improved and find a time to look for it. Want to ask the matter has been asked, Wang Feng will get up, declined Fang Tong''s banquet, sitting in the car left. On the way back, Wang Feng got off at a place and didn''t go back to Wang''s house directly. As for the reason for getting off the bus, it was very simple. He wanted to buy some medicinal materials. Of course, he didn''t buy medicinal materials to refine Peiyuan pill, because the medicinal materials needed for Peiyuan pill are not easy to buy on the market, so they need to be ordered. The medicinal materials he bought at this time were common in the market. As for the use, they were used to cultivate and extract spiritual power. More than one year later, Wang Feng bought a lot of herbs in the herbal medicine market, and spent more than 100000 yuan, so that the boss of herbal medicine wholesale thought he was going to do the herbal medicine business. Because Wang Feng bought a large quantity, the boss sent a van to send all the herbs and Wang Feng back to the Wang family. Because these medicinal materials are difficult to carry, Wang Feng put them into the warehouse, then went into the warehouse alone, and locked the door from inside. Now that he has money, he naturally has to use it to improve himself. This is the idea that he bought these herbs. There are so many herbs on the ground that people feel numb. But for Wang Feng, who has the secret of eternal life of the Qing emperor, it''s only a matter of a few hours to solve them. The formula he practiced enables him to absorb all the spiritual power in heaven and earth, and there is more or less spiritual power in medicinal materials. In particular, these ginseng, Astragalus and so on, which contains more spiritual power than in the air. Therefore, Wang Feng is sure that as long as he absorbs these spiritual powers, he is likely to break through the barrier and enter the middle stage of Qi training. Without much delay, Wang Feng directly sat down in the sea of medicinal materials, then closed his eyes and began to practice. In a flash, the green emperor''s eternal life formula started, and a huge suction like a black hole suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s body. Then, all the spiritual power in the air rushed to Wang Feng, and he immediately inhaled it into his body. As Wang Feng continued to use the formula, the spiritual power in the air was absorbed. Before new spiritual power was added, the medicinal materials on the ground began to wither. A wisp of aura overflows from it, and then is captured by Wang Feng''s terrible suction. Then, these auras merge into a aura group and go to Wang Feng. Time goes by slowly, one hour, two hours... Two and a half hours have passed. There are few medicinal materials piled up before. There is a thin layer of dust on the ground, which is the result of the dried medicinal materials. Just after all the herbs were turned into ashes, Wang Feng''s body suddenly burst into white light. A terrible light burst out through his eyelids and hit the wall with a faint trace. Gradually, the extinction of white light, Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, a soul stirring light, from which pan over! At this time, the breath of the whole person becomes extremely stagnant and terrifying, just like the deep sea, with endless pressure! Chapter 31 After blink of an eye, this frightening breath was converged by Wang Feng and restored to the previous insipidity. Looking at his hands, Wang Feng was very happy. He thought that absorbing these herbs could make him break through the barrier and promote him to the middle of the second level of Qi training. But unexpectedly, the effect was much better than he thought! At this time, he even reached the beginning of the three levels of Qi training, and fully crossed one level! Such a terrible effect made him happy, but he also knew that the stronger his strength was, the more spiritual power he needed to improve. Today, the rapid promotion of medicinal materials is also due to the low level. Once the level is high, it will not be so fast. Of course, there are also shortcomings in the rapid promotion, that is, the spiritual power in his body becomes irritable again. Without the consolidation of Peiyuan Dan, he can''t be promoted easily in the future. So now, what he should do is to consolidate his spiritual power, and then wait for peiyuandan. After Peiyuan Dan has been refined, he can also make such a rapid promotion again. It takes more than 100000 yuan to improve once. It can be seen that this cultivation really costs money. No wonder there is a saying that the culture is poor and the martial arts are rich. Of course, Wang Feng now owns 20 million yuan. He doesn''t feel bad about buying it a few times or ten times. After all, money is just a string of numbers for such practitioners as him, and only cultivation is fundamental. Looking at him, making money is to improve, and with his strength, it''s a matter of minutes to make money. ¡­¡­ The next day, Wang Feng practiced in his room for a day. He felt that he had made little progress, so he went out and walked towards the Lakeside Park. There is a central lake with vast water, which contains great spiritual power. Therefore, the progress of cultivation there is definitely several times faster than that at home. It''s not only because the aura is full there, but also because the aura recovers very fast. That is to say, Wang Feng doesn''t have to worry about absorbing all the aura around him for a long time. When he came to the central lake, Wang Feng didn''t go to the bamboo forest before. After all, the bamboo forest was a little bit partial. It was still a little far away from the central lake. If he wanted the best effect, he had to go to the pavilion in the lake! The pavilion is in the middle of the lake. It is full of spirit. If you practice there, you can get twice the result with half the effort. At the moment, Wang Feng followed the long wooden walkway to the pavilion in the lake. Although he has not yet reached the pavilion, Wang Feng''s perception has already made him aware that there are many people in the lake. Usually, no one comes to the pavilion. When they come, they just look around and leave. After all, there is a wider park nearby. Even if they want to exercise, they will choose to stay in the park. So Wang Feng was surprised to see those people. Looking up, Wang Feng can see some clues. Not all of these people are sitting in the pavilion. Only two people were sitting, others were standing, their eyes were sweeping around, and there was a strong and vigorous look between them. This makes Wang Feng feel vaguely that these people are standing, as if they are guarding. As he walked and looked, he saw that the two people sitting in the pavilion were a man and a woman. The man was an old man. Although he was old, his eyes were very sharp, and his waist was very straight. Looking at him, he had an indescribable power. Next to the old man sat a girl. She looked about eighteen or nineteen years old. Although she was young, she was very beautiful. Just when Wang Feng came to the pavilion and was about to enter, a standing man who looked like a bodyguard stepped forward and put out his hand to stop him. "I''m sorry, there''s someone inside." Wang Feng thought in secret after hearing the words. As he thought, the people in the Pavilion must have been in a high position for a long time, otherwise there would be no such accompanying guard. Since the other party won''t let him in, Wang Feng doesn''t matter. More is better than less. He doesn''t come here to grab a seat, but to practice. He can''t practice in the pavilion, but there are many places nearby for him to practice. Eyes turn, Wang Feng looked around, the heart has a decision. Although the pavilion is in the middle of the lake and there are no other buildings around it, there are also some big smooth stones. These stones rise out of the water and are usually polished by the lake, making the surface extremely smooth. These stones are a little far away from Xiaoting. Ordinary people can''t get past them. Even the long jump champion can''t get past them. But for Wang Feng, these are not problems at all. So turning around, he looked at a stone not far away. Seeing his action, the bodyguards all around him were surprised. They didn''t know what he wanted. At this time, the old man in the pavilion noticed the arrival of Wang Feng. He stopped talking to the girl, turned his head and looked at Wang Feng. After thinking about it, he recruited his men and said, "if the boy wants to come, let him come." His subordinates smell speech, then walk toward the bodyguard who is blocking Wang Feng, but he didn''t walk two steps, the shocking thing happened! I saw Wang Feng gently a vertical, across the distance of more than 20 meters, easy to fall on the stone. Everyone was shocked when they saw it! Not only the bodyguards, but also the old man and the girl were surprised. They are surprised, not only Wang Feng''s action, but also his ability! He did not need to run up, he jumped out of the distance of more than 20 meters, but also fell steadily on the smooth stone surface! Such a scene, so that people are numb. Especially the bodyguards, who guard the noble people, naturally live by martial arts and often train hard. As a result, they naturally know that it is impossible to jump more than 20 meters without run-up! Not to mention them, even if they are the world champion of long jump, they can''t do it! Ordinary people can jump two meters, which is very strong. So they are not surprised by such a comparison. Ignoring everyone''s surprise, Wang Feng sat down and began to prepare for cultivation. His behavior naturally surprised people who witnessed it, but the most surprising thing was the old man. Fu knew that some powerful ancient warriors could jump more than ten meters. Therefore, he guessed that Wang Feng must be a powerful ancient warrior. So he was very shocked, did not expect to have such a young strong. For Wang Feng, he was a little curious, want to communicate with Wang Feng, can see Wang Feng cross knee sit down, Fu was stunned. It seems that the ancient martial arts are not so cultivated, is it? In the early days, all the ancient martial arts practitioners used martial arts to build their bodies. They practiced horizontal training to improve their physique. They didn''t need to cross their knees to practice. Therefore, Fu''s heart was full of doubts. He felt more and more that this young man was extraordinary, even strange! Chapter 32 Seeing that Mr. Fu was staring at Wang Feng all the time, his servants came forward and asked, "master, do you want to..." Fu nodded, "well, such a powerful young man, I really want to have a chat with him." His hands nodded, "do you want me to call him over?" Although he was surprised by Wang Feng''s strength, strength is one thing and power is another. With Fu Lao''s strength, he thought it was quite natural to call Wang Feng over. It''s not that Fu didn''t think about what he said, but you don''t need to see that Wang Feng must be practicing. It is very impolite to disturb an ancient warrior when he is practicing. So he shook his head. Just as he was about to refuse, a slightly resentful voice came from the side, "it''s just a little boy. Mr. Fu doesn''t need to care too much." The speaker is a man in his thirties. He has a general appearance and is of the kind that becomes extremely inconspicuous when put into the crowd. But his every move, but with a strong power, eyes from time to time with light, it is difficult to treat him as an ordinary person. This is called Yuan Yufei, the son of an old friend of Fu. Because of his unique talent, he is now in his thirties and has reached a level that many people can''t reach in their whole life. The dark strength is not only one level stronger than the bright strength, but also many stronger in all aspects. The two can''t be compared at all. But yuan Yufei is only because of his strength that he is highly regarded by Fu Laogao. He often takes him with him when he goes out. Yuan Yufei is very good at being a man. He doesn''t regard himself as a guest of Fu''s, but as a guard. So when he comes to this pavilion, he immediately acts as a guard. And it wasn''t just the guards, the sycophants, the flatteries. He didn''t leave a single one behind. So as we all know, Yuan Yufei''s goal is to gain Fu''s popularity. It''s better to... Win miss''s favor! Once you become Fu Lao''s son-in-law, you can say that you can fly up to the branches and become a Phoenix, and you will be prosperous in one day. Now, seeing that Wang Feng is younger than himself, relying on his exquisite strength, he surprised Fu Xinsheng. How can yuan Yufei accept it? No one can overshadow him! So, he just said that. Smell speech, Fu Lao lightly Oh, didn''t speak. Seeing this, Yuan Yufei knew that Mr. Fu was noncommittal, and then said, "Mr. Fu may not know. In fact, if you want to jump this distance, you can see Mingjin peak. If you don''t believe it, you can show it to Mr. Fu." With that, Yuan Yufei went straight to the edge of the pavilion. When Mr. Fu heard the words, a trace of humor flashed through his pupils. His strength is not weaker than yuan Yufei, and even better than many, how can he not know these? Just see yuan Yufei so keen to show in front of himself, and heart born ridicule. Yuan Yufei was a friend''s son. He wanted to show it, but Fu didn''t want to stop it, so he watched quietly. The quiet girl sitting on one side also turned her head and looked in the past. When Yuan Yufei saw this, he was full of energy. He went to the outside of the pavilion, and then glanced at the stones in the distance, secretly measuring the distance between the stone and the pavilion. About 15 meters, which is the distance he can jump. Yuan Yufei''s heart was slightly warm when he saw that both Mr. Fu and Miss Fu were looking at him. He was so angry that he sank into his knees. Then he gave a loud drink. Then he pushed his feet on the ground and shot out in an instant. His body over the distance of 15 meters, accurately fell on the stone, is also standing steadily, there is no trace of shaking, the body is steady. When the guards saw this, even though some of them didn''t like to see this wretch, the strength he showed at this time won people''s applause. After all, the distance of 15 meters is not easy. The strongest of these bodyguards is only in the late Ming Dynasty, which is qualitatively different from Yuan Yufei''s early dark strength. Even though they usually despise him, Yuan Yufei can really convince them in terms of strength. Standing on the stone, listening to people''s cheers, looking at the smile in Fu''s eyes and the surprise in Miss''s eyes, Yuan Yufei is very helpful. He turned his head happily and glanced at Wang Feng, who was standing next to him. He found that everyone was clapping for him, but this guy sat still in the Diaoyutai. He didn''t even blink his eyes, which made him angry gradually. Thinking of Fu Laogang''s curiosity about this guy, Yuan Yufei was angry. He couldn''t help saying, "Fu Laogang, this is just a small skill, but someone came to teach him how to do it." Smell speech, guards immediately chat up, didn''t expect yuan Yufei will suddenly say such words. But the smile in Fu''s eyes suddenly disappeared and gave birth to a little thought. Mr. Fu didn''t change his look, but the eyebrows of the beautiful woman beside him frowned gently. These changes, Yuan Yufei did not see, he is twisting his head at this time, want to see Wang Feng''s reaction. Yuan Yufei became more and more annoyed to see that he was still in a stable state. Just don''t move, even now he is so ironic, but still indifferent, this for him, completely naked contempt. Therefore, Yuan Yufei jumped to the stone beside Wang Feng, only one meter away from him. Standing still, Yuan Yufei plans to stop Wang Feng''s cultivation with a roar. But the beautiful woman in the pavilion had seen yuan Yufei''s idea for a long time. She said in a voice, "Yuan Yufei, don''t do anything nonsense!" Yuan Yufei hears speech, in the heart is not happy, Wang Feng so neglect oneself, why young lady is not in his side? Turning to see that Fu didn''t speak, Yuan Yufei moved in his heart. Although the young lady told him not to act rashly, if Mr. Fu didn''t stop him, he didn''t need to stop immediately. Maybe he will bring the young lady''s displeasure, but the pursuit of the young lady is only for the sake of Mr. Fu. As long as Mr. Fu doesn''t pay less attention to him, everything can be done. Now, he is going to take the limelight from him, and then dare to ignore him and thoroughly suppress him. Then Qi sinks Dan Tian, double eyes closely stare at Wang Feng. Seeing this, the old man on one side frowned slightly, but thinking of this, maybe he could test the strength of the young man, and he didn''t intend to stop it. As long as the situation becomes serious, he can stop it. When Yuan Yufei was about to have a violent drink, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining, staring at Yuan Yufei. This vision, like a hot line of fire, made yuan Yufei feel that the place he was looking at was extremely hot. Faintly, from Wang Feng''s eyes, he seems to feel the fire evil hell, suffering incomparable, heart trembling. Can''t help, he that to mouth of rage, can only swallow down! Chapter 33 Although Wang Feng''s eyes were directly on Yuan Yufei and did not look at other people, the shocking light contained in them could be felt by everyone present. They were very surprised, but the most surprised was the old Fu in the pavilion. He thought that no matter how strong Wang Feng was, it was at most the beginning of dark strength, but this vision But let him this dark strength peak existence, also felt a trace of fear. Such a strange scene, let him very surprised, completely confused, do not know why Wang Feng has such a terrible look. Although the heart is surprised, but if Wang Feng''s strength is stronger than him, Fu always completely does not believe. His talent is not bad. He can only reach the peak of dark strength in his sixties. If Wang Feng, a teenager, can really do what he can do in his sixties, he can only use evil to describe it! Zheng Leng for a while, Yuan Yufei found that he seems to be Wang Feng this look, on the heart tremble, which makes him very angry. He estimated that the expression of fear on his face must have been seen by the public, so he became more and more annoyed. This guy, how dare he make a fool of himself Biting his teeth, Yuan Yufei said angrily, "boy, which school are you from? Tell me!" Just now, although Wang Feng settled down, he didn''t use all his mind to practice. After all, this is not a home. It''s not very safe. Naturally, he was distracted to guard against it. Therefore, Wang Feng knows all that Yuan Yufei has just said and what he has done. For this clown, Wang Feng chose to ignore, after all, dignified, and a common man against some price. However, this guy didn''t know what to do. Wang Feng ignored him, and his repeated provocations affected his practice. Hao Tian Xian Zun''s majesty, but these mole ants can touch? Looking at Yuan Yufei, Wang Feng said indifferently, "I have no school." Hearing the speech, Yuan Yufei was secretly happy. His words naturally had a purpose. Wang Feng''s teenage years, can achieve such strength, visible talent is really good. Maybe there is a powerful family or a terrible school behind him, that''s why yuan Yufei asked. Now Wang Feng said no, so... Yuan Yufei can step on him at will! "It''s arrogant of you to come here to teach without a school." After listening to what yuan Yufei said, Wang Feng sneered, "I''m arrogant. What can you do for me?" He knew that Yuan Yufei said so much just to irritate him and find a way to deal with him. Wang Feng naturally understood the psychology of such a dandy. Since the other party wants to teach him a lesson, he naturally has to give the other party enough reasons, so he said so. Of course, this is also Wang Feng''s state of mind. He is so dignified that he has a heart for everything he does. No one can say what he wants. Seeing that Wang Feng was so arrogant, Yuan Yufei narrowed his eyes and felt angry. Although Wang Feng said so, he gave him a reason to deal with it, but he was so choked that he was still in front of Mr. Fu and Miss Fu. Naturally, Yuan Yufei also felt extremely angry, and his face was very bad. The beautiful woman in the pavilion frowned slightly when she heard Wang Feng say so. Although she didn''t like yuan Yufei, she didn''t like Wang Feng''s arrogance. Just now she was going to help out, but now Wang Feng is so free to look for trouble, she is too lazy to talk too much. On the contrary, Mr. Fu nodded secretly. He had seen some strong people, and those who were stronger than him were all so arrogant. As long as there is arrogant capital, no one dares to say anything, only deep worship. So for Wang Feng''s arrogance, Fu is not unhappy, but some expect Wang Feng to show his arrogant capital. "Boy, do you know who I am?" Looking at Wang Feng, Yuan Yufei''s face turned red. He bit his back teeth and said word by word. "It''s none of my business who you are." With that, Wang Feng glanced at Yuan Yufei. His eyes were like looking at a fly! "Boy, you want to die!" With a roar, Yuan Yufei couldn''t control it. He flew over to Wang Feng. His fists were raised high, and the strong wind suddenly came up! Seeing yuan Yufei''s action, the beautiful woman was surprised. She quickly looked at the old man beside her. She found that Mr. Fu was looking at her with interest, and she was stunned. The surrounding guards are all squinting at this time, as if they can''t accept the next scene. They know yuan Yufei''s strength. In addition to Fu Lao''s strongest, he has the strength of the early dark strength, which is still more than many ancient martial arts. However, those with strong dark strength are no longer as strong as those with clear strength. They become more terrifying and gloomy, unable to resist and full of stamina. Therefore, they are called dark strength. As a result, people can already foresee that Wang Feng''s next tragic situation will be beaten beyond recognition by Yuan Yufei, who is sure to report. In front of Mr. Fu, although yuan Yufei may not dare to kill people, he never ran away with a beating. Feeling yuan Yufei''s attack, Wang Feng is secretly surprised. The strength of this guy in front of him is estimated to have reached the dark strength. It was at this time that he found that the difference between the dark and the bright was so great. Even if it''s just a simple attack, the stagnant strength contained in it becomes very terrible. It''s not the same as Mingjin. But even so, Wang Feng is just a little surprised, not the slightest fear. This kind of strength attack is not as good as his eyes! Strong wind hit, Yuan Yufei attack is coming, Wang Feng cold smile, that smile is very indifferent, let people see it in the heart chilly, as if by the Arctic ice sheet of the eternal cold wind. Before being attacked, Wang Feng kicked yuan Yufei heavily on his chest, kicked him out like a shell, and then fell into the water with a bang, exploding in bursts of water. When they saw it, they were all shocked, just like wooden stakes, standing still, their eyes and mouth widened! The beautiful woman was also very surprised. She covered her red lips tightly and her eyes were full of surprise. Everyone was shocked, but Fu was more calm, but at this time, his mood also fluctuated slightly. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng could win and win so simply. It seems that this young man is really extraordinary! Thinking like this, a little thought flashed in his eyes¡° Ah A roar, a figure from the water burst out, fast! Yuan Yufei with hate storm, the whole body wet, he played out the strength is amazing! Just now, he totally despised Wang Feng, so he only used two-thirds of his strength. Unexpectedly, he suffered a big loss and was so shameful. Now... He has tried his best to kill this guy who dares to make him shameful! Chapter 34 Seeing such a scene, everyone knows that Yuan Yufei must have not used all his strength. Now people are shocked to see him do his best. They are surprised by Yuan Yufei''s terror, and they are also shocked that he even killed! Although Wang Feng beat him just now, because Yuan Yufei didn''t use all his strength, he still couldn''t confirm who was weak and who was strong. But now yuan Yufei blows out a blow. If he seriously injures Wang Feng and even kills him, what should he do? Everyone was shocked, and the beautiful woman was even more surprised. Fu''s face changed, and there was a little stagnation. He stood up slightly, full of energy began to surge, ready to take the moment in Wang Feng, help. He didn''t expect that Yuan Yufei was so narrow-minded. He was just defeated and wanted to fight for his life! As far as the strength of the fist is concerned, there are dents on the surface of the water, and they are all depressed by the wind of the fist. The scene is amazing. With a terrorist attack, Yuan Yufei suddenly attacked Wang Feng. Looking at Yuan Yufei, Wang Feng smiles coldly. It seems that the mole ant is not convinced! Then, hit him! Eyes in the cold awn pan, Wang Feng hand a lift, a terrible spirit suddenly bloom, directly toward yuan Yufei suddenly attack. Feeling the terrible spirit, Yuan Yufei was shocked, as if he had been suppressed. His spirit suddenly shrank, and then he trembled. This terrible momentum, can be called pressure, let yuan Yufei startled face moment ferocious. And the old Fu in the pavilion was so surprised that he stood up directly, his eyes were full of incredible! This... Is too terrible! Lingli attacks yuan Yufei directly, and then grabs him like a big hand, holding him in the air. All of a sudden, Yuan Yufei''s strength of Qi disappeared as if he had been suppressed by the sky. At this time, Yuan Yufei is really like a mole ant. Without the blessing of Qi, he can only be imprisoned in the air by his spiritual power and constantly struggle. Wang Feng''s right hand stretched out, palm empty grip, as if holding something, he slowly clenched, Yuan Yufei suddenly issued a howl! When they saw it, they were all frightened and almost wanted to run around. This terrible scene, even if it''s Huajin, DanJin, it may not be able to do it! It''s amazing that you can hold a person in the void, just like... Magic! The beautiful woman has been startled to stand up abruptly, only a deep shock in her eyes. This scene completely broke her world outlook. There is such a terrible move in the world. Even if she just stood aside, she could feel the horror! At this time, Mr. Fu''s face has become dignified. He looks at Wang Feng deeply, and the tide is surging in his heart. He knew that only the most powerful of ancient martial arts, the vigorous master, the great master, had the ability to turn strength into emptiness and release strength. That terrible and illusory power is the vigorous force that the great master can conjure up! It seems that the realm of God is not bad in the whole blue star, which only exists in the rumors. However, there are so many people who are strong in vigorous force, so everyone thinks that vigorous force is the strongest realm of ancient martial arts. Even if he was a gifted evil, he would have to be in his forties or fifties, or even in his seventies or eighties, but now there is such a young and terrible great master in front of him. The shock to Mr. Fu made him feel even if he was indifferent again. It was not until he was shocked for a long time that Mr. Fu responded and heard yuan Yufei''s howling voice. Although yuan Yufei went too far and made him unhappy, he was a friend''s son after all. Now when he comes out with him, he naturally wants to keep yuan Yufei safe. So he quickly called out, "Sir, stop it, please spare his life!" When she heard Fu''s words, the beautiful woman was shocked. She had not heard her grandfather call someone else as a gentleman, but only that one was so respected by her grandfather. But the man did not say that in China, even the whole blue star, he is famous, no one dares to despise, so it''s OK to shout, but my grandfather also called this young man as a gentleman, which surprised the beautiful woman, but also very confused. Wang Feng hears the speech, but he doesn''t turn his head or respond. He looks coldly at Yuan Yufei who is imprisoned in the air. He didn''t intend to kill yuan Yufei. After all, this guy is just a provocation, and he doesn''t want to kill him. Looking at Yuan Yufei, Wang Feng looked like a grasshopper. He opened his mouth and said slowly, "I''m stronger than you. Do you agree?" Although Wang Feng''s words were plain, they seemed to blow from the north pole, which was extremely cold. Even the guard on one side could not help shivering. Yuan Yufei nodded quickly, like pounding garlic, "I take it, I take it!" He had never felt the great pain he had just felt, which made the bones of his whole body click. Directly make his face red, tears flow, feces and urine are incontinent. He absolutely didn''t want to experience that kind of pain, so there was only shock and fear in his face, without any anger¡° Do you accept that I have made you so miserable? " Although Wang Feng''s empty hand lightened his strength, Yuan Yufei was no longer so painful, but his body was still pressed. Wang Feng never let go, he never relaxed. This huge oppression, let his tears again can''t help but stay down, he looks sad and shrill cry, "I take it! I dare not offend you any more. Please forgive me At this time, a light yellow liquid flows down from Yuan Yufei''s crotch, which makes everyone understand that Yuan Yufei is in pain to pee his pants. Although some shameless, but they know that in the face of such a powerful opponent, it is not surprising to become so. Seeing this, Wang Feng also knew that he had really beaten yuan Yufei, so as soon as he waved his hand, he threw yuan Yufei down the aisle. Without Fu laophene''s instructions, two guards rushed over, took off their coats, put them on Yuan Yufei''s trousers, and then pulled him away. The rest of the guards looked at Wang Feng in horror, while Mr. Fu looked at Wang Feng deeply with respect in his eyes. Although he is powerful, spread over many prefecture level cities, but he also knows that everything is strength. As a great master, Wang Feng is so powerful that he has gained his respect. Respectfully, Mr. Fu bowed slightly and said, "I''ve met a great master, Mr. Fu Qingfeng!" Seeing her grandfather bowing, the beautiful woman was stunned. Even in the face of that person, grandfather has never been so respectful, but now why? Compared with the beautiful women, the guards were also surprised, but those who knew the goods all knew that it was entirely right for Fu to behave like this! The power of a great master can defeat a country! Chapter 35 Wang Feng is a great immortal. He''s not offended by an old man. He''s just a great master in Fu Qingfeng''s mouth. He doesn''t understand. Perhaps, this is just the realm of ancient martial arts, Wang Feng thought so. After all, their ability to cultivate immortals is shocking in this world, almost no one knows. So Wang Feng didn''t explain, so he nodded faintly. He had planned to sit down on the spot and continue to practice, but he could see that the stone under his feet had just become wet in the battle. Following Wang Feng''s eyes, Fu Qingfeng also saw the stone stained with water. He moved in his heart and quickly said, "if you don''t mind, you can come to the pavilion to practice." Hearing the speech, Wang Feng knows that it is because of his strength that Fu Qingfeng wants to make friends with himself. Now that he is reborn, there are still many regrets, but the strength display has not grown up, so he can really make up for his wish by making friends with some people. So for Fu Qingfeng''s invitation, Wang Feng did not refuse. He nodded and jumped from the stone to the pavilion. At first sight, there was no surprise. After all, you can shackle one person in the air. No one will be surprised if you are so strong, even if you leap tens of meters to the pavilion. Came to the pavilion, Wang Feng began to seriously look at the two people in front of him. The old man was as he had seen before. Although he was old, he had perseverance between his eyebrows and eyes, and his waist was very straight. He stood there, motionless, but he put himself into the mountain like a towering mountain. At a glance, Wang Feng will understand that this is a man of great power, otherwise it is impossible to have such power. Moving his eyes, Wang Feng sees the woman standing beside him. Just now, the woman has spoken out to help him. Although Wang Feng is not grateful for this, he knows that she is a kind-hearted woman. She has a beautiful face, delicate and moving facial features, eyes like water, which should be full of charming disturbance, but at this time, she has a cold color of resisting thousands of miles away. Looking down, Wang Feng found that the woman in the white dress, even if her figure was hidden under the skirt, could still clearly see that her figure was extremely slim, concave and convex, which was not too rich. Such a beautiful person, let Wang Feng heart slightly up amazing. "Cough." Light cough, Fu Qingfeng just came forward, he was about to speak, but was interrupted by Wang Feng''s confused eyes. Hearing Fu Qingfeng''s cough, Wang Feng turned his head and looked at him. Then he found that there seemed to be something wrong with Fu Qingfeng''s heart. After thinking about it, Wang Feng said in a voice, "if I''m not wrong, there should be some problems in Fu Lao''s heart, right?" Before, he heard yuan Yufei call Fu Qingfeng as Fu Lao, so he did. The other party was old and fair, so he deserved it. Fu Qingfeng was a little surprised. He didn''t know what Wang Feng found out. When he was ready to answer, the beautiful woman came forward quickly. "Yes, my grandfather has a hidden wound in his heart. Now he often has a cough, and sometimes it''s hard to control himself. I don''t know, sir. Can you... Have any tricks?" Wang Feng can see at a glance that Fu Qingfeng''s heart has some problems, which makes Fu Yinlan place his hope on Wang Feng, hoping that he can really find some way to cure his grandfather''s Secret injury. Fu Qingfeng said with a smile, "Lan''er talks nonsense. Don''t blame me, sir. My secret wound was left when I was attacked by a thief in my early years. Now in the past few decades, I''ve seen more than ten famous doctors, and they all say that there is no medicine to cure. I''m used to it." Obviously, even if he thinks Wang Feng is a great master who can be heard but not seen, Fu Qingfeng doesn''t think that Wang Feng can cure his secret diseases. Wang Feng nodded, "you this wound, is at the beginning of critical, gas strength burst up, did not follow the predetermined meridian and line, blunt injury lung, resulting in leaving disease." Hear Wang Feng said so transparent, Fu Qingfeng suddenly in front of a bright, Wang Feng, really have the ability to cure his wounds? It is enough to make him happy to meet a great master, and it is natural to be very happy to be able to cure the hidden diseases that have plagued him for a long time. Fu Qingfeng is old, well-informed, and has an extraordinary mind. He can still calm down when he hears that there is a play. But Fu Yinlan stepped forward happily and said with a smile, "so, sir, are you sure you can cure your grandfather''s injury?" Just Wang Feng showed strength, just let her heart surprised just, no other ideas, also did not expect to make friends, so the heart does not think she and Wang Feng will have any intersection. But now, knowing that Wang Feng has great ability, maybe he can cure his grandfather, Fu Yinlan began to pay attention to this young man who seems younger than him. Wang Feng nodded faintly. He didn''t need to look at it or look at it. He could judge Fu Qingfeng''s injury. And this injury, although years, but only two Peiyuan Dan can be cured. After all, the effect of Peiyuan pill is to consolidate the essence of Peiyuan, and it''s a kind of immortal. It''s very powerful. It only needs two pairs to repair Fu Qingfeng''s damaged meridians in an instant. And this Peiyuan pill, in addition to strengthening the foundation, repairing the injury, and prolonging life, can be said to be extremely powerful. Faintly, Wang Feng nodded and said, "your grandfather''s wound can be cured by taking the two pills I refined. Not only that, he can prolong his life. Eight or nine years is not a problem!" Hearing the speech, Fu Yinlan was extremely happy. Gao Leng, who had been lingering in front of him before, had disappeared at this time. Because of her family background, she is cold in nature and looks down on all dandy people. She is indifferent to everyone. But now, in the face of Wang Feng, who can cure her grandfather''s injury, she can''t help but feel a little good about him. Fu Qingfeng on one side, even though he has a good heart, has a little smile on his face when Wang Feng made it clear that he can cure his injury. He knows that Wang Fengtang, a great master, is absolutely a great master. If he says he can cure, he can cure. So how can he not be happy? Although Wang Feng said alchemy, he did not understand, has never been in contact with, but the great master said, absolutely true. So smile forward, Fu Qingfeng said gratefully, "if you can cure my old disease, I will have a heavy thank you." Wen Yan, Wang Feng nodded and said lightly, "well, when the medicinal materials are together, I''ll start refining. Then I''ll give you two pairs to get rid of the old diseases." Fu Qingfeng nodded and asked respectfully, "if you need this medicine, I can send someone to collect it." Wang Feng shook his head. "It''s not difficult to gather all the herbs needed for this pill. It doesn''t take a few days to collect them completely. There''s no need to bother Fu Lao." Wang Feng said so, and Fu Qingfeng didn''t ask for it. At this time, one of his subordinates came forward and whispered to Fu Qingfeng. Fu Qingfeng nodded and said something in a soft voice. His opponent told him. Chapter 36 After listening to Fu Qingfeng''s instructions, the smart looking man went to Wang Feng and respectfully handed out a business card, "Sir, my name is Xiaolin. This is my contact information. You can give me a call directly after refining the pills. I''ll wait for you 24 hours." Wang Feng took the business card and nodded lightly. Fu Qingfeng said, "Sir, I have something to leave now. I can''t be with you for a long time. Please forgive me." Wang Feng nodded, and Fu Qingfeng left slowly with his subordinates and Fu Yinlan. When they left, Wang Feng did not think much. Although I got to know someone who seems to be very powerful, it''s my own life to walk in the world, so strength is still the most fundamental. Therefore, Wang Feng sat down on his knees in the pavilion and began to practice. Time goes by slowly, and unconsciously it''s evening. At the beginning of the new month, the light yellow street lights begin to light up. Wang Feng stopped practicing and stood up to stretch his body. He felt that his body had a touch of flexibility. Such a period of cultivation is worth two days of cultivation at home. It can be seen that the place full of aura has an extraordinary effect. Just when he went to any restaurant outside to finish his meal and was ready to go back to the pavilion to continue his cultivation, Fang Tong suddenly called. "Well, sir, the medicinal materials have been collected. I''ll have them delivered to your home directly. That''s OK." Wang Feng should say, "well, yes." Now that the medicinal materials have arrived, Wang Feng naturally wants to start refining, so he can''t stay here, so he turns to go home. In his previous practice, he noticed the surge of spiritual power, which was almost to the limit. In other words, if there was no more Peiyuan Dan''s suppression, he could not continue to practice. Fortunately, the medicinal materials needed for refining Peiyuan pill will also be sent. After refining and taking it, he does not need to worry about the problem of spiritual power explosion. Just back at the door of Wang''s house, Wang Feng heard the sound of a car coming from behind him. Turning around, he saw an old BMW parked behind him. Seeing Wang Feng, the driver of the car got out of the car and took out a big box from the co driver''s seat. Wang Feng found that this man was familiar. He might have seen him in the magic boxing hall. If he didn''t guess, he should be Fang Tong''s disciple. The man came forward, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and then huff and puff said, "first... Sir, this is... Master... Let... Let me give you, the medicinal materials you need." Seeing the prudence on the young man''s face and a trace of fear, Wang Feng knew that he was not born with a stutter, but because of himself. Maybe the strength that he showed at the beginning surprised him. This is what happens when some people communicate with the strong. So without much thought, Wang Feng took the box from the young man''s hand and nodded, "go back." Then, with ease, he lifted the box, which was almost half the size of a man, and walked towards his home. The young man did not leave, but looked at Wang Feng very reverently, with a strong vision in his eyes. He is young, and Wang Feng is also young, but Wang Feng''s strength, compared with him, is a world and an underground, such a situation, which makes young people full of yearning. I also hope that I am as strong as Wang Feng, and no one dares to bully me! Back in the room, Wang Feng directly opened the box and saw ten pieces of medicine in a transparent bag. With a glance, Wang Feng nodded secretly. Although he didn''t take a close look, he could be sure that these were just ten medicinal materials. It has to be said that there are many kinds and quantities of medicinal materials needed for a piece of Peiyuan pill. Only ten pieces of Peiyuan pill can be packed in such a big box. Without much delay, Wang Feng began to refine. The refining of Peiyuan pill is extremely simple for Wang Feng. After all, Peiyuan pill is the best and simplest thing to consolidate the essence of Peiyuan, no matter he or other people in the fairyland. It can instantly restore spiritual power. Many people often refine it when they are at a low level. In addition, Wang Feng as a master of alchemy, this simple pill, naturally easy for him. In a short time, ten pieces of Peiyuan pills were refined. Put away two, Wang Feng put the remaining eight on the bedside, and then began to practice cross knee. Every time he practiced for one minute, he would take one Peiyuan pill. When all eight Peiyuan pills were taken, the spiritual power in his body would become extremely obedient. Before, he said he wanted ten, but in fact, seven or eight would be enough. Now, without ten, he has achieved his goal. In addition to making the spirit power become obedient and no longer explosive, taking Peiyuan pill also has an advantage, that is, it has the function of improving the spirit power. After all, the medicinal materials needed for Peiyuan pill are precious and contain spiritual power. Combined with the special method of refining it, one plus one is greater than two. Therefore, after taking eight pills, the spiritual power in Wang Feng''s body becomes extremely majestic. In addition, after a day of practicing in huxinting, Wang Feng made a breakthrough at one stroke and stepped into the middle stage of practicing Qi. In a short period of time, Wang Feng made continuous breakthroughs, which made him a little happy. Of course, he also knew that it was because of the previous 500 years of cultivation experience that he was so fast. Of course, even in the alien world, where the aura is extremely abundant, his cultivation is not so fast. The main difference is the difference of the skills, as well as the difference of the pills. At the beginning, his cultivation method was not as evil as the eternal life formula of the Qing emperor. At the beginning, only after the foundation was built did he begin to take pills. After all, if he took pills too early, it would lead to a surge of spiritual power. If you are a novice, you are likely to hurt yourself, and Wang Feng II is not afraid to cultivate immortals As soon as it was light, Wang Feng opened his eyes. It was Monday. He hasn''t been to school for a week. If he doesn''t go again, it''s very likely to annoy the teacher, so he has to go there today. Before going out, he took two pieces of Peiyuan pill with him, and planned to send this pill to Fu Lao after class. Driving an Audi to the school, Wang Feng is waiting in line to drive in. Because city No.1 middle school does not exclude students from driving to school, so some rich children drive to school, so it takes a little waiting time to enter. While Wang Feng was waiting, he suddenly saw a woman walking gently. Seeing this graceful posture, Wang Feng moved in his heart and fixed his eyes on it. Then he saw an extremely beautiful woman. Although in fairyland, Wang Feng has seen many beautiful fairies and demons, but how do they meet. Although the women I met in this life are not as good as those fairies and demons, they are just inferior in temperament. They don''t feel as ethereal as fairies. But they are not bad in appearance. In front of this, is Wang Feng met several times, also let his heart born amazing people, even, let once Wang Feng covet unceasingly. Chapter 37 The car in front moved, and Wang Feng drove to the school. While driving, he looked at the woman who was walking quickly with her head down. Although no school flower selection activity has been held in No.1 middle school, some good people have gathered together for a long time to compare all the beauties from senior three to senior one, so as to select three school flowers. The selection is very fair, and the three school flowers are really the most beautiful, so the list of school flowers is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and almost everyone in No. 1 Middle School of the city knows it. Among the three school flowers, two are the pearls of the rich family, Xu Feiya is one of them, and the other is the civilian school flower, Wen Jiaying. Although she was wearing an old school uniform, she was extremely clean and tidy, without any stains. She was white and shiny, which showed her purity and innocence incisively and vividly. Although there is no famille rose, although there is no expensive accessories, but a beautiful face, it seems that the skin is white and tender, the beautiful facial features are extremely soft, a pair of beautiful eyes with a soft, cherry like mouth, delicate. Although she looks weak, Wen Jiaying''s figure is surprisingly good. Even her loose school uniform still can''t restrain her plump posture. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, she was so graceful, curvy and attractive. This is the feeling that Wen Jiaying gives Wang Feng, a beautiful and weak woman. The reason why she appears weak may be caused by her family background. Because of her poor family, there are more people who like her and pursue her than the other two school flowers. Compared with the two rich pearls, Wen Jiaying is more grounded, which makes people feel that she is more accessible. The family is not rich, so Wen Jiaying is extremely eager to learn. She does not put her heart on love at all, or even think about it. So far, she has not accepted anyone, even the children of the aristocratic family, and can not open her heart. It has to be said that Wen Jiaying is indeed the clear stream of the school flowers, unlike the other two school flowers. Because of his good family background, he seems a little domineering. Wang Feng was surprised to see that Wen Jiaying was walking faster and faster. He looked at the time and found that it was still early. He didn''t need to rush to the classroom. So he was surprised. When he looked back, he saw that there were several people chasing Wen Jiaying. While chasing, they were laughing. See when the head that person, Wang Feng''s brow then tiny a wrinkly. Duan Lingfeng, the eldest son of the Duan family and the eldest son of the third and fourth classes of senior high school, is arrogant and arrogant. He has everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble. He is a dandy of No.1 Middle School in Zongheng city. The Duan family is similar to the Tong family and slightly worse than the Wang family, but at this level, such a difference is not a problem at all. Therefore, it can be said that Wang Feng and Duan Lingfeng are equally matched, and they belong to the existence of well water but not river water in the school. In the past, Wang Feng just didn''t deal with Tong Xingyu. He didn''t have any conflicts with Duan Lingfeng and didn''t communicate much with him. Now, to see this guy with a group of minions, chasing Wen Jiaying like a joke, Wang Feng has no reason to get angry. He doesn''t like to be brave for a just cause, and he doesn''t help because the victim is a beautiful woman. He did so because of what happened to him in his last life, many years after he was released from prison. At that time, Wang Zhenwei, the son of the third uncle, was in charge of the Wang family. Let alone helping Wang Feng, it was good not to fall into the well. Therefore, Wang Feng, who was lonely and helpless, was bullied by his enemy Tong Xingyu like a dead dog. He was beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up. He vomited blood. It was Wen Jiaying who helped him up when he passed by. Wang Feng doesn''t know whether Wen Jiaying picked him up at the beginning because he recognized him or just because he was kind-hearted, but this help is kindness. As haotianxianzun, he accepted the kindness of others. He had no chance to repay at the beginning, but now he has come back, so it''s time to repay. Squinting, Wang Feng drove quickly towards the parking lot. After parking, he quickly walked back. "Don''t go, Jiaying!" Duan Lingfeng ran after him, laughing and yelling, "hee hee, Jiaying, you walk so fast, your little butt is twisted so happily!" With that, his eyes were still on Wen Jiaying''s delicate body, constantly scanning up and down. Hearing Duan Lingfeng''s words, Wen Jiaying''s face suddenly turns red, a trace of shame and anger in her eyes. But she knows that Duan Lingfeng''s family is extraordinary. If she offends him, she and her parents will not have a good life. So in the face of such humiliating words, she can only choose to be the same as before, as if she didn''t hear them, and can only expect to go to the classroom early. In the past, Wen Jiaying encountered this kind of scene and was dogged by her pursuers. She could only run back to the classroom and avoid them like an ostrich. Fortunately, although these people covet her, they will not do too much, so that she can be safe. But now, maybe it''s junior high school, approaching graduation, these guys who used to be polite begin to show their demonic faces. Either teasing her or freeing her hand, Wen Jiaying was frightened every time she went to school or left the classroom to go to the toilet. Now, she is so immortal that she meets Duan Lingfeng, a famous dandy in No.1 middle school. This guy has been chasing her very hard recently. He often speaks ill and even moves. Now it''s still a long way away from the classroom. Although Duan Lingfeng is not in a hurry, he is getting closer to her, which makes Wen Jiaying cry. No matter how fast she walked, she couldn''t get rid of this guy and was swept around by him, which made her extremely ashamed, but helpless. It seems that without the patience to play, Duan Lingfeng suddenly ran up with his followers and chased Wen Jiaying. Hearing the footsteps behind her, Wen Jiaying was shocked. Just in her hurry, she was about to start for a trot. Laughter was all over her ears. She was surrounded by these dandies. With a smile, Duan Lingfeng looks at Wen Jiaying jokingly. His face is pale and his eyes are very heavy. At first sight, he knows that he is overindulgent and his body is very vain¡° Run, Jiaying. Why don''t you run? " Eyes wantonly move on Wen Jiaying, Duan Lingfeng jokingly said. Being swept by Duan Lingfeng, Wen Jiaying''s little face reddened again. She looked around and found that this time was relatively early, and there were not many students. Even if there were so many, they all avoided the disaster. Duan Lingfeng''s reputation is unknown to no one in No.1 Middle School in the city. Almost no one will offend him, even for her school flower. Therefore, she found that she seemed to have no way out. Wen Jiaying was crying anxiously. She bit her silver teeth and looked at Duan Lingfeng and said timidly, "I... I want to go to the classroom... Get out of the way!" Chapter 38 Although he was ordering, Wen Jiaying yelled out in such a timid tone, which not only didn''t have a trace of deterrence, but also made Duan Lingfeng and others laugh. Looking around, he found that there were not many people at this time. Duan Lingfeng laughed and walked towards Wen Jiaying. "Well, Jiaying, you seem to be fat again. Here, I''ll feel it for you. " With that, Duan Lingfeng stretched out his hands and walked towards Wen Jiaying with a smile. Wen Jiaying is terrified. She is very afraid of Duan Lingfeng''s hands. She heard that Duan Lingfeng has abused many women. His hands are very dirty! She wanted to avoid, and also wanted to use her schoolbag to hit the smiling face, but she knew that if she did, the consequences would be unimaginable! But if she doesn''t, she can''t escape. It''s small to be bullied. Maybe Think of this, wenjiaying immediately heart, don''t know how to do her, full of despair! "A group of people bully a little girl, so you can do it." In a word, it came out of the stab and made Duan Lingfeng and others feel uncomfortable. Duan Lingfeng didn''t expect that in No.1 Middle School of the city, someone would dare to save beauty in front of him? Turning his head, he saw Wang Feng standing on one side quietly with his negative hand. His face was flat, and Duan Lingfeng''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Although he is not familiar with Wang Feng, he recognizes that this is the bloody guy who confessed to Xu Feiya before. It''s said that he seems to have committed something recently. He was driven out by the Wang family. I don''t know if he''s going back now. How dare such a lost dog manage his business? Even if Wang Feng is not driven out of the Wang family, he is not qualified to stop Duan Lingfeng! So squint, a trace of cold from the pan, Duan Lingfeng coldly said, "Wang Feng, we do not seem to have a holiday, right?" He didn''t think that Wang Feng, who was a dandy, would stand out for others. He could only understand that this guy didn''t like himself. That''s why Duan Lingfeng asked. Just heard someone speak for herself, Wen Jiaying was very happy, the whole heart is grateful, can see the main, she immediately stunned. Although he is not familiar with Wang Feng, he even doesn''t know Wang Feng, but Wen Jiaying has heard of Wang Feng''s bad name. It''s about eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Everything is equal to Duan Lingfeng''s existence. Would such a dandy offend Duan Lingfeng for himself? Wenjiaying some surprised, she gradually feel, even if Wang Feng will do so, there must be ulterior motives. Maybe... If she gets out of the tiger''s den, she will enter the wolf''s den. So thinking, the joy in the heart suddenly disappeared. Looking at Wen Jiaying, he found that the light in her eyes became dim. Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. He turned to Duan Lingfeng and said, "this woman will be covered by me in the future. You can go." Hearing Wang Feng say so, the fierce light in Duan Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly appears. When is this guy so arrogant? He is just a son of the Wang family. He is no older than his Duan family. How dare he order him to leave? With a tight squint, Duan Lingfeng felt humiliated, and his face gradually became ferocious. "Wang Feng, are you crazy?" Wang family and Duan family want to be, if it is not a last resort, it will not be easy to fight, but Wang Feng''s words make Duan Lingfeng feel insulted, he decided that if Wang Feng does not take back that sentence, he will not make him feel better! Looking at the ferocity on Duan Lingfeng''s face, Wang Feng was still indifferent. He said flatly, "are you deaf or deaf? I said, "you can go!" Hearing the speech, everyone was in an uproar! Duan Lingfeng was just like eating excrement. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be so abused one day. And Duan Lingfeng''s followers are also shocked. They don''t know what''s wrong with Wang Feng. They dare to abuse Duan Lingfeng like this. And one side of Wen Jiaying, also surprised to cover the cherry lips. Just now, Wang Feng said to cover her, Wen Jiaying''s heart suddenly trembled, she instantly understood that Wang Feng must be interested in her, otherwise she would not say so. Being hoodwinked by a dandy like Duan Lingfeng is self-evident. But hear Wang Feng just close to reprimand words, Wen Jiaying instantly surprised. Compared with Duan Lingfeng, Wang Feng is more arrogant! "Wang Feng, I''ll give you a chance to take it back." Back to God, Duan Lingfeng''s face is black, as if the rhythm of the storm. "Noisy!" Wang Feng said coldly, "if you don''t go, do you want me to drive you away?" "Yes, yes!" Duan Lingfeng said coldly, and then he laughed, "do you want to play with me? A lost dog dares to be arrogant. I''d like to see how many pounds you have! " Duan Lingfeng finish saying, a group of followers behind him are scattered toward Wang Feng. These people were recruited by Duan Lingfeng as followers because they were brave and ruthless. From time to time, they were the children of rich families. They didn''t care about the rules that fighting was not allowed in the school. When they surrounded Wang Feng, their faces were full of grimace. Seeing this scene, Wen Jiaying is shocked. Although she is also unhappy with Wang Feng, he is surrounded by more than a dozen people in order to save himself. How can she not worry. Hastily forward, in front of Duan Lingfeng, Wen Jiaying shouts, "no, don''t do this, please!" Hearing the soft voice coming from his ear, Duan Lingfeng''s face was full of grimace, "OK, if you want me not to beat him, how about you spend the night with me?" Chapter 39 After hearing what Duan Lingfeng said, Wen Jiaying was stunned and couldn''t help stepping back. Her face was full of panic. Although Duan Lingfeng didn''t say it clearly, Wen Jiaying knew that one night with him meant Seeing Wen Jiaying''s look, Duan Lingfeng turned and said coldly, "otherwise, I''ll take off his arm!" Wen Jiaying, who had been extremely resistant, became hesitant, and his face was full of panic. Although I don''t want to put myself in, Wang Feng is to save her! Even if Wang Feng is also unkind, but if it wasn''t for her, he would not be in such a dangerous situation. So when she thought of being beaten up by Wang Feng because of herself, and then became disabled, Wen Jiaying couldn''t bear it. She gritted her teeth. Just as she wanted to say something, Wang Feng said leisurely, "in the past, you didn''t dare to unload my arm. Now, you can touch me. From then on, I''ll take a detour when I see you!" Nonsense, with Wang Feng''s current strength, it''s not a problem to deal with the dark power experts, not to mention these minions. To tell you the truth, Duan Lingfeng did not dare to take off Wang Feng''s arm, just said so, just to force Wen Jiaying. After all, Wang Feng''s backstage is there. It''s OK to beat him. If he really takes off his arm, the conflict between the younger generation will become a family fight. But now, Wang Feng dare to say that he can''t touch him, which makes Duan Lingfeng laugh. "Joke!" With a cold hum, Duan Lingfeng said with a grim smile, "this time, if you don''t pay a price, do you really think my Duan family has no means?" Turning his head, seeing that Wen Jiaying was still hesitating, Duan Lingfeng grinned and sneered. Then, with a wave of his hand, his followers all turned into wolves and rushed to Wang Feng. Seeing the speed of these ordinary people, Wang Feng felt that they were so slow. Even if these people are tall and big, their speed is not slow among ordinary people, but in Wang Feng''s eyes, it is like a cheetah watching a tortoise running. Originally, he was so proud that he didn''t care about these ordinary people, but now Duan Lingfeng doesn''t know what to do, so... It''s also right to teach them a lesson! Standing in the same place, his hands were still behind him, and his face was as cold and fierce as the God of heaven. The awe inspiring momentum made all the onlookers in the distance startled. In the face of a group of brave and ruthless generation, Wang Feng was so indifferent and motionless. He really had the style of... Master! But people don''t know whether Wang Feng will be embarrassed next. After all, Duan Lingfeng''s followers are not comparable to Tong Xingyu''s followers. Last time, Tong Xingyu''s younger brothers were afraid before they started, so Wang Feng just solved Sun Tao and Tong Xingyu. Even though he seems to have a lot of strength, the two people he dealt with were counsellors, so he didn''t make people feel that Wang Feng was so powerful. Now school to see Wang Feng and city one another overlord Duan Lingfeng had a dispute, everyone stopped, also pray for Wang Feng. They seem to be able to foresee that Wang Feng, who will be magnificent, can only lie on the ground and be beaten for a while. However, the development of the matter was unexpected. I saw the valet rushed close, Wang Feng still did not move, no! He just did not move his hands, but his right foot was raised in an instant, like a lightning attack, with a strong wind. Every time, he kicked his right foot on the belly of the attacking Valet, and then easily kicked these tall young people out one after another. Wang Feng kicks his feet like a shadow. Within a few seconds, these brave and fierce followers all fall to the ground and howl. And at this time, people are still shocked, stupefied! Although from these feet, Wang Feng can not see more than play, but his speed and strength, still let the people surprised. When did Wang Feng, who indulged in wine and sex and led to his body''s vanity, become so powerful? Everyone was shocked, and Duan Lingfeng was even more shocked. Compared with others, he is more familiar with Wang Feng. After all, he is also a dandy. Don''t say that one person can deal with more than a dozen, it''s one-on-one. If he''s on it, he''ll almost be beaten. But how did Wang Feng become so powerful? Wen Jiaying is also shocked. She is ready to witness Wang Feng being beaten, but the situation is different from what she expected. This young man, who looks a little thin, is... So domineering! That immobile attack, that awe inspiring momentum, let her shocked. Is this still the dandy she''s heard of? Looking up, he found that there was no one around him. Duan Lingfeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and stepped back. Easy to solve the crowd, Wang Feng went to Duan Lingfeng. The guy who threatened to take off one of his arms, Wang Feng naturally won''t let it go. His every step, like a heavy drum, is pounded on Duan Lingfeng''s heart. Wang Feng every step, he can''t help swallowing a saliva. Until Wang Feng went very close, Duan Lingfeng almost broke down. He quickly put down his arrogance and said with a smile, "that... Wang Feng, we actually... Don''t have a holiday, right? You should cover her. OK, I won''t harass her in the future." After hearing this, Wang Feng nodded faintly, "those who know current affairs are Junjie. You know you shouldn''t harass her. It''s very good." After hearing this, Duan Lingfeng was delighted. It seemed that Wang Feng didn''t dare to embarrass him too much. While waiting to see a good play, the crowd could not help hissing in their hearts. After all, they know that Wang Feng slapped Tong Xingyu a few days ago, but now, in the face of Duan Lingfeng, how did he change his attitude? In principle, Tong Xingyu''s power is similar to Duan Lingfeng''s. Smile, Wang Feng''s face appeared some inexplicable expression, looks like... Ridicule, also seems to be contempt¡° In that case, now, it''s between us. " Hearing Wang Feng''s indifferent words, Duan Lingfeng was shocked, her legs and stomach were soft, and she almost fell to the ground¡° We didn''t have a holiday Strong from calm, Duan Lingfeng flattered said. He had never been so frightened in his life as he is now. Therefore, he hated Wang Feng in his heart, so he waited for the humiliation to be doubled back to him. But now, he still can only pretend grandson, shy face to please Wang Feng, lest he start on himself. Wang Feng cold smile, indeed, the last life segment Lingfeng and he did not have any festival, but just had¡° Don''t you mean to take off one of my arms? " Looking at Duan Lingfeng, Wang Feng leisurely asked, his face is full of contempt! Chapter 40 Duan Lingfeng was stunned and then shook his head madly. "Ha ha, Wang Feng, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. Who are we talking to? How can we..." "Pa!" With Wang Feng''s right hand waving, suddenly a burst of noise. On Duan Lingfeng''s face, a bright red palm print appeared. He was blinded by the slap, and his face was dull and motionless. "My name, can you call it?" Wang Feng said coldly. At first, everyone was in the joy of seeing Duan Lingfeng beaten. After all, Duan Lingfeng was cruel and vicious, which was even more disliked by everyone. But now when they heard Wang Feng''s arrogant words, they were all stunned. Just now, they were still wondering if Wang Feng''s confession of failure had changed his mind. Instead of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, he started the business of beating the rich second generation in the face and slapped the rich second generation who committed the crime. But now, hearing that he was so arrogant that he was almost out of the sky, everyone''s idea disappeared. It seems that the arrogant Wang Feng is still arrogant, no! More arrogant than before! Compared with Tong Xingyu, Duan Lingfeng''s body is more vain and free from beating, so Wang Feng slaps him and takes him out directly. Seeing that Duan Lingfeng couldn''t afford it, Wang Feng also lost the idea of quarreling with mole ants, so he took Wen Jiaying''s hand and strode forward. Originally, Wang Feng''s slap, as well as his words, had shocked everyone. And when he holds Wen Jiaying''s slender hand, people are even more surprised. In addition to surprise, there is also a strong discomfort! Before, everyone knew that Wang Feng liked Xu Feiya very much, so it was not too much to lick the dog. But now, just rejected by Xu Feiya, he turns his eyes to Wen Jiaying? No wonder Wang Feng will come to the hero''s rescue. Maybe Thinking of Wang Feng''s idea of his own goddess, and at this time, he is still holding his own goddess, a group of boys cry blood in their hearts. They want to come forward to take out the hand of the goddess from Wang Feng''s disgusting hand. But after that incident, almost no one dares to go forward to make a mistake. Not to mention Wang Feng''s identity, but his strength is not very strong, but from the point of view that he can fight against more than a dozen, it is not what ordinary people can fight against. People can only hate to see, Wang Feng led Wen Jiaying away. In the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng is really holding Wen Jiaying, but not long after walking, Wen Jiaying pulls his hand back. At the beginning, she really stayed, did not expect Wang Feng will suddenly hold her hand. Although from Wang Feng''s hands, she has a strange feeling, also feel a sense of security, but for Wang Feng, she did not have much favor, not to mention, mother said that no boy can touch themselves. So when he came back, Wen Jiaying blushed and pulled his hand back. Wang Feng Leng next, slightly smile, after all, his purpose is to save Wen Jiaying, not want to take advantage of. Turning his head, Wang Feng looks at Wen Jiaying. He is about to speak. Wen Jiaying lowers his head and blushes and says, "thank you." Wang Feng smiles when she hears the soft language of the beautiful lady. Although she is respected all her life, she is still a little white in terms of emotion. But it''s just a flash of God, Wang Feng will return to plain, "nothing, pay attention later, none of these guys have a good heart." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Wen Jiaying was stunned. He didn''t expect that the No. 1 dandy would tell him this. To tell you the truth, he must have bad intentions! From Wen Jiaying''s surprised eyes, Wang Feng understands this layer of meaning, and suddenly some funny, it seems that the girl also takes herself as the same as them. Wang Feng didn''t want to explain, "they''ll bother you again in the future, so they''ll come to see me in class two of senior three." With that, Wang Feng left directly and went to class two of senior three. Seeing Wang Feng''s back, Wen Jiaying is in a mess. According to the truth, this dandy has saved himself. Shouldn''t it be a condition? Even if you don''t put forward the conditions, you should also turn around yourself, and then take the opportunity to eat tofu! Wang Feng''s action surprised Wen Jiaying. Gradually, she faintly felt that the boy seemed to be different. It''s very different from other dandies. His eyes, his temperament and his look are very different. It''s getting late, and Wen Jiaying doesn''t dare to think about it. He quickly lowers his head and walks towards the third class of senior high school in all kinds of eyes. In addition to the top three classes, other classes are randomly assigned, so Wang Feng''s class 2 is not necessarily better than Duan Lingfeng''s class 4. Wang Feng also naturally doesn''t care. In the past, as a son of the Wang family, he didn''t need to care about his grades. Now, he''s very respectable and his purpose is to cultivate. So it''s better to learn this kind of thing at will. Wang Feng, who entered the class, didn''t know that his heroic rescue as soon as possible, and his confrontation with Duan Lingfeng, all spread rapidly throughout the campus. As soon as he entered the classroom, Wang Feng saw some of his classmates who were afraid of him in the past. Looking into his eyes, he was more afraid. Wang Feng does not care, fear or, this can reduce some trouble. His position is behind the second row. He just sat down and soon the fat man came. He just went to the toilet. As soon as he sat down, the fat man looked at Wang Feng. His face was full of meat, almost crowding his facial features into a ball. His mung bean like eyes were full of surprise, "boss, what''s the matter with you? You will not be confused after being rejected by Xu Xiaohua. Even if you offend Tong Xingyu, how can you still provoke Duan Lingfeng?" In the face of fat man''s inquiry, Wang Feng looks indifferent, noncommittal, no answer. Seeing this, the fat man quickly asked, "it''s said that you provoked Duan Lingfeng to protect the civilian school flower, and you covered her later. Did you... Shift your target?" Fat man is very puzzled. Although Wang Feng is really a standard dandy and has everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble, he is still an infatuated seed of advocating love. Otherwise, he would not like Xu Feiya for years without changing his mind. But I didn''t expect that after being rejected, the boss who said he would catch up with Xu Feiya changed his mind so quickly. Wang Feng knew that the heart of fat man''s gossip was very strong. If he explained, he could not figure out what to ask, so he said faintly, "you think so, that''s it." This sentence, immediately let the fat man full of doubt, instantly choked. The answer is no answer! This makes the fat man more and more surprised. The old boss was not like this. At that time, the boss liked to brag in front of him very much. Now he hit two young faces in succession, but he was silent, which made the fat man some unacceptable. But at this time, the teacher came in, even if he wanted to ask again, the fat man could only endure. Chapter 41 In the past, Wang Feng came to class or not according to his mood. In a month, he didn''t come to class many times. Even if I came, I didn''t listen to the class seriously, either playing with my mobile phone or sleeping. And for these aristocratic children, teachers are turning a blind eye, as long as they do not affect other serious students, regardless of what they want to do. So at this time, Wang Feng did not listen carefully, he closed his eyes and settled down. Of course, it''s just settled down, and there''s no practice. If he practices the secret of eternal life of the Qing emperor, the movement will definitely scare the students around him. In addition to entering the final, he is also quietly thinking, recalling the regret of previous life, gratitude and resentment, as well as remembering the Dharma in his mind. Although he is only at the beginning of the third level of Qi training, when he reaches the fifth level of Qi training, he can begin to practice some simple methods. At that time, he was able to show the real strength of the cultivator. He could use his aura for his own use and turn it into the power of heaven and earth, which could be called extremely powerful. Just as he thought quietly, there was a movement in his heart. He could feel that there was a look looking at him all the time. As a son of an aristocratic family and a dandy, Wang Feng can be said to be a man of the year in the school. Especially when he confessed Xu Feiya''s failure, he was also scolded, and the fact that he was expelled from the Wang family was widely spread in the school. Therefore, Wang Feng is now in the spotlight. However, Wang Feng, who was deeply involved in the scandal, fought against the two big dandies with his own strength, showed his strength and gave them a few slaps. Therefore, it is not too much to say that Wang Feng now attracts people''s attention. Everyone who sees him can''t help looking more. When Wang Feng arrived at the class, he was surrounded by people like a monkey. But after class, the students stopped. Can still have a vision has been looking at him, which also contains a strong hostility, which let Wang Feng understand. Without turning his head, he knew who the man who was looking at him was. Lei Haoyu, the only one in class two who doesn''t deal with him, or the only one in class two who has the ability to compete with him. Most of the students in class 2 of senior high school are studious and have good grades. Of course, there are also a few students who are idle. Among them, he and Lei Haoyu are the only ones with extraordinary influence. Lei Haoyu''s power does not come from the Lei family. His parents have no power. They are just ordinary people. Now they are still working as farmers. Lei Haoyu and his brother came to Jinling to study and fight. It''s too much to say that he''s going to study. Lei Haoyu comes to school to hang out. Not only that, he often bullies men and women. He''s a bully in school. It is reasonable to say that a person without influence who dares to be so arrogant will surely be suppressed by the children of his aristocratic family, but Lei Haoyu has a good life. His reliance comes from his brother, Lei Zhenjiang. It''s said that he came to Jinling to fight, but with a strong fighting spirit, Lei Zhenjiang began to work hard and became a gangster. He was lucky and gradually became the gangster leader in this area. Although the influence is smaller than that of the aristocratic family, Lei Zhenjiang''s backstage is not easily offended by the aristocratic family. Therefore, Lei Zhenjiang is arrogant and domineering, and along with Lei Haoyu, he becomes arrogant. Of course, they are not friends, and they may not be enemies. But because Lei Haoyu also likes Xu Feiya, and Wang Feng is Xu Feiya''s number one licking dog, the two rivals can''t talk about friendship. Especially at the beginning, after Lei Haoyu confessed that Xu Feiya had been rejected, Wang Feng made fun of Xu Feiya. The relationship between them was just like Waterloo, and they began to be hostile. Now, Wang Feng has confessed that he can foresee that Lei Haoyu will come to ridicule and avenge his ridicule. Sure enough, just after class, Lei Haoyu came to Wang Feng with a sneer. One side of the fat man saw, immediately squint tight small eyes, "boss, Lei Haoyu came." Wang Feng nodded calmly. He had sensed people, so naturally he had already sensed them. It''s just that he doesn''t care. When he comes to Wang Feng, he leans back and butts against the fat man''s table. Lei Haoyu looks at Wang Feng coldly, with a trace of banter in his eyes. The table was sitting by Lei Haoyu. The fat man was extremely upset, and his small eyes were full of resentment. But Lei Haoyu was extremely vicious. At the beginning, he just had a conflict with one of his classmates. He even dared to ask someone to block the school gate. Fortunately, the student was clever and ran over the wall. Then he quickly transferred to another school, so it didn''t lead to disaster. Some fat people dare not offend them. Besides, the boss is by his side. If he is the boss, he just needs to watch. "Wang Feng, how to drop, is the feeling hurt well?" Sitting leisurely, Wang Feng didn''t look at Lei Haoyu. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had settled down. He didn''t answer in silence, which made Lei Haoyu very happy. He wanted to see this guy eat shriveled. However, Wang Feng''s insipid appearance doesn''t seem to be shriveled, so gradually, Lei Haoyu gets upset. What''s more, in the face of his own ridicule, he can be so calm. Don''t you look down on him? So gritting his teeth, Lei Haoyu continued, "even if you are a member of the Wang family, you are just a toad. For a guy like you, don''t want to eat swan meat." The students around know that something is going to happen when they see Lei Haoyu walking towards Wang Feng. But they know that Xu Feiya, Wang Feng and Lei Haoyu are very hard to deal with. It was just that there was no contradiction before, but with the relationship between them, just a fuse is needed, and the flames can start instantly. It''s just that they don''t know who will win if the two bullies clash. Think of Lei Haoyu has a gang of thugs, people think Lei Haoyu is not easy to deal with. But think of Wang Feng strength is not weak, it seems that he can play a dozen people a person, so also began to feel that Wang Feng is not easy to deal with. But no matter who wins or who loses, the dispute still makes the students who study hard day by day feel happy. Who can be unhappy when there is a good play? Glancing at Lei Haoyu gently, Wang Feng''s look in his eyes was inexplicable. Although disdain to quarrel with the clown, but this guy has been noisy here, how can he always endure¡° I''m a toad. Aren''t you a mole ant In his opinion, Lei Haoyu and other ordinary people are mole ants, which he can crush at will! Hearing this, Lei Haoyu''s brows slowly wrinkled. For the first time, he was called mole ant. Lei GE''s younger brother in the development zone was called mole ant? Thinking that Wang Feng might be deliberately provoking himself, Lei Haoyu repressed his anger and turned to sneer, "whether it''s toads or ants, what are you arrogant about? Xu Feiya doesn''t like you either! " Chapter 42 Hearing this, Wang Feng smiles faintly. Before, Xu Feiya really didn''t like him, but now Found that Wang Feng still looked at himself contemptuously, Lei Haoyu some unhappy, this guy seems to... Very disapproval of his words. The scorn in the eyes is more and more rich, Lei Haoyu looks at Wang Feng, "how, isn''t it?" "I was scolded by Xu Feiya a few days ago. Are you still under illusion?" With a snort, Lei Haoyu continued to sneer and said, "I tell you, don''t dream. Xu Feiya has rejected you. You have no chance!" "Not at all!" Coldly, Lei Haoyu said word by word, the scorn in his eyes was strong to the extreme. Seeing that Wang Feng was ridiculed like this, the fat man on one side was itching with hate. He wanted to copy the chair and give it to Lei Haoyu, but he didn''t dare. If the boss didn''t do it, he didn''t dare to mess around. And the side of the students, Wang Feng did not see how to fight back, immediately very surprised. In the past, Wang Feng was not like this. At that time, he couldn''t bear the noise of others. He had been fighting for a long time. And before they also heard that Wang Feng beat Duan Lingfeng and Tong Xingyu in the face alone. In this case, Wang Feng is not a man who will choose to be tolerant, but now what? In the crowd surprised, and Lei Haoyu sneer constantly, suddenly a voice came in, "Wang Feng, someone is looking for you." This sentence, there is a trace of surprise, there is a strong envy. At this juncture, how can anyone disturb it? With this surprise, everyone turned to see a beautiful woman standing outside the door. Delicate features, graceful figure, white and smooth thighs from the hot pants exposed. Seeing this beauty, everyone was in a mess! Is not to say... Xu Feiya has rejected Wang Feng, and will he scold bloody? Why are you in a hurry to find him? Everyone was shocked, and Lei Haoyu was even more shocked. He likes Xu Feiya no less than Wang Feng. Let alone come to him. Xu Feiya didn''t even talk to him, but now he comes to Wang Feng! This made him deeply jealous! But immediately, he suddenly thought, maybe things are not the same as he guessed, maybe just ordinary things? Thinking like this, he repressed the envy and jealousy in his heart. But Xu Feiya opened her red lips and spoke aloud. Her words directly made his eyes wide open and made him envious! "Wang Feng, did you have breakfast? If you don''t have any, I''ll bring you a bento! " Hearing the speech, all the people hissed, some were shocked, some were coaxing. Anyway, no one was surprised. Before, Xu Feiya didn''t refuse Wang Feng? But now, why did you bring him a bento in person? Xu Feiya raised the bag in the handle. From the transparent bag, people can see the Bento inside. "I made it myself." With that, Xu Feiya''s pretty face turned red and lowered her head. People were even more shocked when they heard the words. Did they do it by themselves? Isn''t that love Bento? Is Think of love drama, the woman will give their secret love to the man to send love Bento, people will be shocked! Does Xu Feiya like Wang Feng? But before, she refused! Although confused, but the current situation, is an indisputable fact! A proud, unruly and domineering schoolgirl, the Pearl of a family, would take the initiative to make breakfast for a boy, which made everyone in a mess. Lei Haoyu''s jealous face was ferocious. He pursued Xu Feiya for a long time, but Xu Feiya was so arrogant that she would not even talk to him. Finally, he summoned up the courage to confess to the goddess in his heart, but the goddess was just a light sentence. I don''t like you, so he sent him away. Now, his goddess gives breakfast to another guy he despises. He makes breakfast himself. This contrast makes Lei Haoyu hate himself. In particular, he just extremely ridiculed Wang Feng, but now, reality gave him a slap. From the people''s eyes from time to time, Lei Haoyu can see that there is a strong sense of banter, banter on him! Seeing Lei Haoyu bite his teeth with hatred, the fat man beside him was so happy that he quickly pushed Wang Feng, "boss, the school flower is giving you a love breakfast. You have to take this idea!" Heart two words, fat bite very heavy, for fear next to Lei Haoyu can''t hear the general. Wang Feng is a little funny. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lei Haoyu is shouting here, Xu Feiya slaps him. Although she was not interested in such philistine women as Xu Feiya, it seemed that it was time to accept them. After all, people are right and wrong, but food is not. If he doesn''t answer, it seems to be inappropriate for a girl to lose face in such a public. In addition, he helped the Xu family so much that although he accepted 20 million yuan as a reward, it was not a problem to accept another breakfast. So leisurely up, Wang Feng in everyone''s shock eyes, and Lei Haoyu want to tear his hand in the eyes, walked to Xu Feiya in front. Standing still, Wang Feng looked at Xu Feiya and said faintly, "you don''t have to send it to me in the future." With that, he reached for the love Bento. After all, he doesn''t want to have too much to do with this kind of woman. Wen Jiaying has a much better temperament than Xu Feiya. When Xu Feiya heard the words, her beautiful eyes suddenly darkened. She knew that her original refusal made Wang Feng have a bad heart. She wanted to rely on her sincerity to eliminate this bad heart. No matter how hard it is, she can chase back. After all, women chase men. Maybe she can accomplish her goal and achieve the right result with Wang Feng. But now he refused. It can be seen that... In her heart, Xu Feiya sighed secretly, but she was still not disappointed. Without breakfast, she could move Wang Feng in other ways, as long as he wasn''t alienating herself. In this way, Xu Feiya''s pretty face showed a big smile. Wang Feng''s words did not have much influence on Xu Feiya, but caused fatal damage to the people behind him! School flowers sent love Bento, but this guy said don''t send it again, my God! Is the world reversed? At first, it was like licking a dog, but Wang Feng! Lei Haoyu held the table tightly with hatred. His fingers were all white, and the hatred in his eyes was terrible! The fat man was a little frightened when he saw him, but he felt comfortable when he thought that no matter how terrible this guy was, he was not under the pressure of the boss. Chapter 43 After Xu Feiya left, Wang Feng returned to his position with the bento box. And everyone looked at him, obviously to see him eat the love lunch. At this time, Lei Haoyu has returned to his position. Although far away from Wang Feng, but his eyes are still staring at Wang Feng, one of the hate is obvious. Wang Feng ignored everyone''s eyes, saw the fat man on one side looking at himself, he immediately funny, "how, do you want to eat?" The fat man quickly shook his head, "I don''t have the fortune to eat the Bento made by the school flower." After that, the envy on his face suddenly turned into fear. If he really dares to eat the Bento, it will be the target of public criticism. School flower things, but many people look at, not to mention those aristocratic children, even ordinary people''s anger, fat people do not dare to provoke. After all, there are so many ants that it''s not a problem to bite an elephant. He doesn''t have the strength and influence like Wang Feng. It''s better to keep a low profile. From the look of the fat man, Wang Feng understood his idea and couldn''t help laughing. Now that I have accepted it, I can''t waste it. If the fat man doesn''t eat it, he will eat it alone. So slowly, Wang Feng opened the exquisite bento box, and everyone was waiting for this moment to see what was different from what the school flower made. There are not many things in the box, but there are also many. There are fried eggs, several kinds of sushi, and many cakes. They look like sweet scented osmanthus cakes, and some snacks that Wang Feng can''t name. After watching this breakfast, Xu Feiya made a lot of efforts, each of which was extremely exquisite, and the dishes were also very beautiful. With the opening of the box, everyone looked up and saw the rich food in the box, as if smelling the smell. Everyone''s heart itched with envy. Lei Haoyu, on the other side, had already clenched his hands, and his eyes seemed to have blood, wheezing. Just hit his face, Wang Feng smile at the moment, let him feel particularly hateful! ¡­¡­ Gradually, the time is approaching noon, and the last class of the morning is coming. Physical education, in the city is a big class, several classes together. Of course, this is not to save teacher resources. After all, No.1 Middle School in Jinling is the best school, so there is no need to save so much. This is just to develop traditional physical education into students'' interests. That is to say, the PE class of No.1 middle school is not the same as that of other schools. A class follows the PE teacher to run, do warm-up exercises and so on. But according to their own preferences, participate in different sports, such as basketball class, badminton class, Taijiquan class, taekwondo class. In the past, Wang Feng cut class before he went to PE class. After all, he was hollowed out by wine and sex. After running for a few steps, he would be out of breath. What PE class would he take? But now that he''s here, he doesn''t plan to skip class, so in the surprise of the fat man, he follows him to the huge gymnasium. Although fat people are fat, they are fond of basketball. Maybe it''s because boys who can play basketball are very easy to get the favor of girls. So fat report is basketball class, Wang Feng no interest in other, will also follow to the basketball court. Just came to the basketball court, Wang Feng''s eyes gently a coagulation, immediately Shu began. Tong Xingyu, who had been slapped by him before, saw him, Wang Feng turned his eyes and didn''t care. Clown, he did not care, he stepped on the pressure, he even more disdain. But see Wang Feng, child star Yu immediately angry crown, eyes instantly red up. Even after a few days, the face is still hot pain, especially to see Wang Feng, he is difficult to control the pain, the heart is venom. Even if he can''t beat Wang Feng, Tong Xingyu doesn''t plan to give up. When he gets home, he goes to his father to cry and tell him how he was bullied by Wang Feng. He points to the palm print on his face and adds fuel to the fire. But no matter what he said, Tong''s father shook his head and said that the grievances between the younger generation should be solved by themselves. If he intervened, the Wang family would not give up, so there would be disputes at the family level. Therefore, Tong Xingyu can''t rely on his family to deal with Wang Feng, but he doesn''t give up, but is thinking about how to revenge. Now, seeing Wang Feng, his desire for revenge becomes stronger and stronger. I wish I could return the original humiliation to Wang Feng now. But Tong Xingyu heard that Wang Feng beat more than a dozen of Duan Lingfeng''s followers. Although Duan Lingfeng''s follower is not very strong, just a little tall students, but from this we can see that Wang Feng''s strength is not weak. Don''t talk about dealing with a strong hand. There''s no problem beating a dandy like him. Therefore, Tong Xingyu naturally understood that to deal with him, he must find a powerful one. Just as he was thinking about it, his eyes turned, and suddenly he saw a lot of screaming men not far away because of the layup. Yes! When Tong Xingyu clapped his hands, he was immediately overjoyed. Secretly, he said with a sneer in his heart, Wang Feng chose to come to PE class, which can be said to seek death! After all, this time PE class, class 6 also went together, and in class 6, there was a very talented person, Yue Rong. Not only sports, Yue Rong also learned combat, judo, karate. Anyway, he dabbled in Kung Fu. And his strongest is fighting. Although there is no segmentation, I once heard that he can easily deal with two fighting masters by himself, and finally beat the two fighting masters. It can be seen that Yue Rong is sharp! In addition to fighting, Yue Rong is also good at basketball. She is tall and handsome. She is very popular with schoolgirls. Every time a ball game, he can attract bursts of cheers. In addition, Yue Rong has a place that people dare not ignore, that is his family background! Yue Rong''s family is very strong. He eats black and white, which is better than the Wang family. I heard that his family is not only in Jinling, but also in Zhonghai, which is next door. Just because Yue Rong was not a dandy, he didn''t mix with them, so there was no contradiction. But now, Tong Xingyu feels that in the whole field, Yue Rong is the only one who crushes Wang Feng. Relying on strength, Yuerong can step on 100 Wangfeng. Relying on power, the Wangs are not the opponents of the Yues. This time, Wang Feng really met the iron plate! What Tong Xingyu wants to do is to let Yue Rong take the initiative to deal with Wang Feng. It seems that he has to do something clever. So thinking, Tong Xingyu''s face showed a cold smile to the extreme. Then he waved, called his valet and whispered to him. Listening to what Tong Xingyu said, the attendant looked in the direction of Yuerong, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Secretly, he sighed for Wang Feng, angered Yue Rong, Wang Feng absolutely can''t take it! Chapter 44 Sitting on the bench, Wang Feng drinks the cola bought by fat man leisurely, and his eyes move everywhere. Although not far away, there are many beautiful girls, are running around a basketball separation, jumping, white legs are also particularly eye-catching, attracting the attention of many boys, but Wang Feng is not interested. To him, it was just a thing of the past. Turning his head, looking forward to the basketball court, Wang Feng is laughing at the fat man who is separating and jumping to shoot. Fat man always shows off the basketball skills he learned from the Internet, but he has learned four skills. However, with his weight, even if he really learned it all, it would be no better. After all, he is as fat as a ball. He can only jump a few centimeters from the ground. Playing basketball is all about participation. Wang Feng did not know that not far from the stadium, there is a plot brewing. Forward, backward, and then a side forward, Yue Rong crisp shake away the defenders, and then sprint two steps, jump dunk, attracted many beautiful women cheering and screaming. Body whereabouts, Yuerong walked to the edge of the court, took the towel from a friend, slowly wiped sweat. An action attracted many beauties cheering, Yue Rong did not have much pride, this scene he has seen many, so it is very calm. Just after he had some energy drinks and had a rest, several people came over and said, "brother Rong, long time no see. Our class wants to have a match with your class. What do you think?" When he handed the water to his friend, Yue Rong turned his head and his eyes fell on the visitor. This person is Tong Xingyu. Although he once dealt with Yue Rong, every time he looked at him so sharply, Tong Xingyu felt as if he had been seen through. Thin lips slightly a sip, Yue Rong''s face showed a smile. If you look closely, you can see that it is a contemptuous smile. Of course, although the smile contemptuous, but Yue Rong or voice, tone is very flat, "Oh, there are five people?" Seeing that Yue Rong didn''t refuse, Tong Xingyu quickly nodded, "well, there are five people. As long as elder brother Rong is willing, they can go on the stage immediately." Every time he stands in front of Yuerong, Tong Xingyu can always feel a little pressure, so he is eager for Yuerong to agree early, and then he leaves early. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, Tong Xingyu didn''t want to communicate with this violent guy. Although Yue Rong is tall and handsome, how violent and bloody he is behind his back, as long as you know him well. Of course, people who are not familiar with him, seeing his strong muscles, never dare to provoke easily. Although don''t understand how Tong Xingyu''s class suddenly said to play the game, but can play the game, Yuerong or agree. After all, he hasn''t abused vegetables for a long time. At ordinary times, maybe he is too fierce, or maybe he plays too violent. Not many people dare to play with him. Just now, he just played with his friends. "OK, let''s go to this venue and call the people from your class." Throwing the towel to a friend, Yue Rong walked towards the basketball court and said as he walked. Tong Xingyu hastened to make a sound, "brother Rong, it''s better to fight in that field." After listening to Tong Xingyu''s words, Yue Rong looks back in surprise, and then looks along Tong Xingyu''s fingers, where several people are constantly shooting. Pointing to the basketball court where the fat man is, Tong Xingyu is afraid that Yue Rong will see his careful thinking. He quickly explains, "that court is new. Unlike this, the floor is almost worn." It''s true. Yuerong''s basketball court is a bit old, but it doesn''t matter if his friends choose it. But if you really want to play, the court is really important. Nodding, Yue Rong said, "OK, you can let them go." It''s not a problem at all to let a few little boys go, not to mention his influence. Although it seems to be bullying others, Yue Rong doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. For him, to have power is to have privilege. Just because he''s not a dandy doesn''t mean he doesn''t agree with his privileges. Tong Xingyu quickly nodded, "OK." When Yue Rong left to call his friend, Tong Xingyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and put down his heart. Fortunately, no purpose was found. Even if his family background is extraordinary, in the face of Yue Rong, Tong Xingyu still has great pressure. This pressure not only comes from the fact that Yue family is stronger than Tong family, but also comes from the fact that Yue Rong is more ruthless than him. Tong Xingyu knew that there were not many people in No. 1 middle school in this city who were more ruthless than Yue Rong. Although Yue Rong is usually good-natured, as long as you don''t offend him, everything is easy to say. Once you offend him, it may be difficult to die! This makes Tong Xingyu and other dandies dare not touch Yue Rong. Now that the matter has been achieved, Tong Xingyu takes his valet to the basketball court where the fat man is. "Hey, fat man, get out of here. I''ve occupied the basketball court." Fat man has just finished imitating the shooting of NBA stars, when he suddenly hears a cry from behind, he immediately squints. He didn''t forget this voice. At the beginning, he was blocked in the women''s toilet by this guy. Although Tong Xingyu was beaten in the face in the end, it was a complete shame for him. Now, this guy is still provoking himself? Is he not afraid of being beaten in the face by the boss again? Turning his head, looking at Tong Xingyu behind him, the fat man grinned with disdain, "why, doesn''t his face hurt?" Hearing the fat man''s words, the child star Yu was very angry, but thinking of the purpose at this time, he gritted his teeth to suppress it. The most urgent thing is to anger the fat man and ask him not to give up the basketball court¡° Does my face hurt? What''s the matter with you rubbish? " Child star Yu was arrogant, and he pretended to be arrogant, so he was crazy. Seeing the appearance of Tong Xingyu, the fat man was a little surprised. He turned his head and found Wang Feng sitting not far away. So, he said in his heart that Tong Xingyu would not be fooled? Did he think he was alone, so he came to bully himself? be on the cards! If he saw the boss here, he would not dare to be so arrogant. So after thinking about it, the fat man said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with my boss. If you want, the boss doesn''t mind giving you a few more." With that, the fat man pointed to Wang Feng sitting not far away. Seeing Wang Feng, Tong Xingyu felt his face hurt again. Biting his teeth, he yelled angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, give up the basketball court for me, or you''ll be overwhelmed!" Fat is not too soft bone, if Wang Feng, he is fearless, plus Tong Xingyu is Wang Feng''s loser, even if he is now arrogant, fat also completely ignore¡° Oh, I haven''t beaten you for a few days. Do you want to turn the world upside down? " Staring at Tong Xingyu, the fat man snorted. Chapter 45 Even if it is deliberately suppress anger, but hear fat this sentence, Tong Xingyu or gas trembling all over. When did he suffer such injustice? Even if he is beaten by Wang Feng, at least he is a son of the Wang family, not inferior to the existence of the Tong family. But this fat man, who is a rubbish, dares to bully him like this? At this time, a cold voice came from behind Tong Xingyu, "so... Are you going to let it or not?" This tone does not contain any hostility and anger, but it makes the listener feel cold, and the temperature around seems to have dropped by half. Startled, he turned his eyes and saw Yue Rong coming out from behind Tong Xingyu with a few of them. Beyond Tong Xingyu and in front of the fat man, Yue Rong stood quietly, looking very calm. After all, it''s rare for Tong Xingyu to be bullied by ordinary people. But when Yue Rong appeared, all the onlookers stood far away, as if they were afraid to stand close, but they were affected by Yue Rong''s anger. Seeing the appearance of Yuerong, Tong Xingyu can''t help but be happy. He was just so humiliated that he just wanted to drag it until Yuerong appeared. Now the situation has gone according to his expectation, so... Let''s wait to see Wang Feng crushed! Seeing Yue Rong, the fat man suddenly shrinks. Although he has no influence, the news is very good. He knows exactly who can and can''t be provoked in the school. In front of him, Yue Rong is a character that even Tong Xingyu and other aristocratic children don''t dare to provoke. He is just a little follower, who dares to provoke. Although he didn''t think how Yue Rong would come here, he seemed to mention Tong Xingyu''s anger, but the fat man didn''t care so much. He quickly backed back and said, "let me, let me." For him, it''s just basketball. It''s not a question whether to play or not. Just don''t look for death. Seeing that the fat man is so aware of current affairs, Yue Rong doesn''t say anything. Although he is cruel, he is not an irritable person. Although the fat man contradicts Tong Xingyu a few words, he doesn''t provoke him, so he doesn''t want to pay more attention to it. But at this time, a basketball whistling out, heavily hit on the fat man''s back, even if the fat man like a meat mountain general, also be hit by the basketball a stagger. "Go away!" Then a voice came from behind Yuerong. It was Yuerong''s friend who made the voice. Seeing this, Tong Xingyu turned his head and looked at each other with joy in his eyes. This man has no relationship with fat man. He just did it, but Tong Xingyu paid him to do it. What can make money has nothing to do with Daya, so this man naturally agrees. When he saw his friend throw a basketball, Yue Rong didn''t respond. He was just an ordinary person. If he smashed it, he smashed it. The fat man staggered, but without saying anything, he walked out of the court with his head down. But at this time, a faint voice came, which surprised everyone. "Fat man, find out the guy who threw the ball." Hearing this sentence, everyone was shocked. After all, it was Yue Rong who was present. These people were all Yue Rong''s friends. In Yue Rong''s arena, if we deal with his friends, we can''t get along with him? In the first middle school of the whole city, there were few people who just couldn''t get along with Yue Rong, so they were naturally surprised. Fat man was also very surprised, he and others in general, all stupidly turned to see, this just saw standing outside, holding coke, look flat Wang Feng. Just now, see Tong Xingyu and fat man had a dispute, Wang Feng just light look, he knows, give Tong Xingyu a few courage, also absolutely dare not bully fat man in front of him. But when Yue Rong comes with people, perception makes him move in his heart. Wang Feng can realize that Yue Rong''s strength is not weak. Of course, this is not weak, just compared with ordinary people, let alone with him, even Gu Wu, Yue Rong can''t compare. After all, Yue Rong is just an ordinary person who can fight. He doesn''t have the strength of ancient martial arts. But Wang Feng used to be a dandy. Naturally, he knew Yuerong''s identity. He was more powerful than him. Such a person was definitely not something a fat man could cope with, so he stood up at that time. And when the basketball flies out, Wang Feng is still far away. Although he can use his spirit to fly the basketball, it''s too shocking to do this kind of thing in school. In addition to the weight of the fat man, the basketball will not hurt him, so Wang Feng did not make the first shot. Now come to the basketball court, Wang Feng naturally want to vent his anger for the fat man. Because he knows that Tong Xingyu must have done it, and his goal is naturally his own. The fat man is only involved. Since it''s his business, then he should stand up. As for Yuerong, Wang Feng really doesn''t care. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just something that can be overturned by turning over one''s hand. Although he doesn''t have this power now, he is not absolutely humiliated because he allows the other party to be too powerful! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the child star Yu is immediately happy. The premise of his plot is that Wang Feng dares to appear for the fat man. Although Wang Feng''s arrogance is so extreme that he may not be able to watch it, it''s not until he really shows up that Tong Xingyu''s worried heart is completely put down and prepares to watch the play with a sneer on his face. Just hit the ball, as well as a few people in the field, surprised and then laughed. Change peacetime, they really don''t despise Wang Feng, but at this time, there is Yue Rong present, he Wang Feng is a fart! Put down the water bottle ready to play Yue Rong, slender eyes can not help squinting. He stood up, turned and looked at Wang Feng, and asked suspiciously, "what did you say?" He was really surprised that this was the first time someone spoke to him like this, so he was afraid that he had heard it wrong. Light, Wang Feng slowly said, "it has nothing to do with you, throw the ball, if you don''t want things to become difficult to end, I give you ten seconds, immediately out." When I heard that it had nothing to do with you, Yue Rong''s face began to smile. The crowd stopped and began to laugh. This guy, even pretends to force in front of Yue Rong? Still so arrogant, ten seconds? Are you looking for death? Smiling, Yue Rong shook his head and walked forward slowly. His body is extremely tall, muscle block base up, compared with Wang Feng, the difference is really obvious¡° Boy, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. " Looking at Wang Feng calmly, Yue Rong continued, "what''s your name?" When Yue Rong asked this question, everyone laughed. No matter whether Yue Rong knew Wang Feng''s name or not, it was obvious that he was extremely contemptuous. Slowly raised his head, Wang Feng looked at Yue Rong, light said, "my name, you do not deserve to know." Wang Feng a word, let the people at the scene are dumb, eyes wide open, mouth wide, face only dumbfounded expression! Chapter 46 When people were laughing, there was no smile on Yue Rong''s face. He narrowed his slender eyes, and a ray of dangerous light came out. Looking at Wang Feng in this way, he didn''t speak for a long time. Obviously, Wang Feng''s words surprised him. I didn''t expect that someone in No.1 Middle School of the city was so... Arrogant! Crazy to the end! "You are crazy. I hope you have the ability to be crazy." Slowly, Yue Rong, who was just standing casually, began to stand up straight. Just as the giant animal wakes up, when he stands up straight, his bones make a clattering sound. He is already very tall. At this time, he stands up straight, with a tiger like momentum, which is extremely impressive. See Yuerong''s action, everyone knows, Wang Feng will Yuerong angry. Only when he is annoyed, Yuerong will plan to fight. People who know this situation all have fear on their faces. Although it''s not them who make Yue Rong angry, it must be very terrible to think that Yue Rong''s cruel people are enraged! Looking at Wang Feng, Yue Rongsen cold voice said, "give you a chance, if you apologize, I can leave some love." Hearing these words, people will know that Yue Rong is really going to! Tong Xingyu, on the other side, can''t help but be overjoyed. He wants Wang Feng to be beaten on the ground earlier and crushed by Yue Rong to avenge his previous humiliation. Fat man is biting his mouth, face is full of fear, this thing is caused by him, so the heart is very afraid. He knows that Wang Feng is definitely not Yue Rong''s opponent, whether it is force or force! So hearing Yue Rong''s words, the fat man ran to Wang Feng in a hurry and yelled to Wang Feng, "boss, you... Just admit your mistake. He... He''s not what you can deal with!" Although it is hard for Wang Feng to accept it, the fact is that! If you really want to act rashly, Wang Feng is definitely the insulted party! Light smile, Wang Feng shook his head, "let me recognize the wrong person, not without, but he does not deserve!" Again, Yue Rong, who was able to control his emotions, had a strong sense of killing in his eyes when he heard this sentence! His hands, slowly clenched up. For the first time in so many years in Shiyi middle school, he was so despised. It seems that if we don''t teach him a lesson, it will be difficult to convince the public in the future. In Yuerong''s heart, Wang Feng is still on the blacklist. Although he may not die endlessly, it''s hard to eliminate Yuerong''s hatred with his hands and feet. Tong Xingyu and others will laugh when they hear Wang Feng''s arrogant words, but now they feel Yue Rong''s murderous intention. The atmosphere is getting colder and colder, so that they can''t laugh at all. Slowly, Yue Rong walked towards Wang Feng. His muscle, which was like a rock, sent out a terrible light. Push a fat man, let him flash to one side, Wang Feng quietly looking at Yue Rong, face is full of plain. In his opinion, Yue Rong is a common man. He has no interest in dealing with such a common man. However, if we solve him, we can let the people in the school know his strength, and let them know that not all dogs and cats can be arrogant in front of him. After a few steps, Yue Rong suddenly lunged forward. His steps were extremely fast and sensitive. His hands were already on the shelf and he made a fighting posture. A movement, will show his foundation, learned to fight is not the same. When he moved like this, the whole person became fierce, which made people sigh. But Wang Feng was sneering. He was only a figure but not a spirit. Even if his fighting was strong enough to go to heaven, he had no energy or spiritual power. He was just an object that could be easily crushed by the ancient martial arts or even his immortal practitioners. After sprinting for a few steps, Yue Rong speeded up, raised his right fist, and then, driven by turning his feet, waist and arms, he smashed at Wang Feng like a shell. Although there is no strength, this fist is not weak any more. The strong wind blows on the face like a sharp arrow. The momentum is shocking. It''s not too much to call it powerful and heavy! Wang Feng thought to himself, no wonder Yue Rong is so arrogant in school. Excluding Gu Wu and him, there are really not many people who can deal with him. When they saw it, they all covered their mouths and were shocked. This blow was terrible! Coupled with Yue Rong''s big fist, if Wang Feng''s head is smashed, it will be bloody instantly! See Wang Feng motionless, as if scared silly like, staring at, people sigh in the heart. Alas, I have to suffer! The fat man looked at it and was shocked. He cried out, "boss, get out of the way!" But what happened next shocked everyone instantly! When Wang Feng was about to hit his face, a hand suddenly appeared, just like a blink, and then easily blocked the powerful blow. PA, such a crisp sound, but let everyone open their mouths, stupefied. This... So sharp a punch, Wang Feng unexpectedly... Easily blocked down? A trace of inconceivable, diffuse in the hearts of people. And Wang Feng at this time, the heart only despise. Before, he had also blocked the attacks of the ancient warriors. Those attacks were too weak for him. At this time, he was even weaker than the attack of Yue Rong. Such a punch is like a mosquito bite. Even if he doesn''t block it, it won''t hurt him at all. Of course, he''s an immortal. Naturally, he won''t choose not to block. It''s a shame for him to be hit by this mole ant. Blocked by Wang Feng''s heavy fist, Yue Rong was shocked, and his heart was already shocked! No way, no way! He is more than 1.8 meters tall and weighs nearly 200 Jin. How can Wang Feng, a man of ordinary shape, resist such a heavy blow? What''s more, it''s so easy! Yue Rong''s heart was shocked. He didn''t dare to think more. He quickly clenched his teeth and yelled. His right fist was powerful, as if he were a drill. He kept going forward. But in Wang Feng''s hand, it was as if he had no cotton. He couldn''t exert himself. Yue Rong''s fist couldn''t even move forward an inch. Looking at the struggling Yuerong, Wang Feng said slowly with a faint smile, "you know, in my eyes, you are a mole ant. No matter how hard you try, it won''t help." Words settled, Wang Feng directly kick out, fast and ruthless accurate, heavy kick to Yuerong''s stomach¡° Ah With a howl, Yue Rong flew backwards out of the air. After several turns, he fell to the ground heavily, and then glided for several meters. Blood like a stream, constantly overflow from the corner of his mouth, at this time, he has been under a foot, God consciousness lost! But Wang Feng is negative hand standing in situ, face is full of contempt, as if to look down on the world! Chapter 47 At this time, all the people, even if they were cicadas, opened their mouths wide, but there was no words in their mouths. Wang Feng''s terrible foot, as well as his momentum like the coming of the gods, have completely surprised them. Even Tong Xingyu could not help but feel a trace of fear in his heart. Vaguely, some of him no longer dare to fight against such people. But thinking of the humiliation he suffered in front of Wang Feng, Tong Xingyu was terrified, and the hatred in his eyes reappeared. For everyone''s shock, Wang Feng did not pay any attention, turned and walked out. It''s almost the end of class now, and he doesn''t have to stay here any more. The fat man on one side, also shocked, opened his eyes wide. He didn''t expect that his boss, who often stayed together, was so tough! Until Wang Feng went out for a long time, the fat man responded and chased him happily. While running, he glanced around with pride, looking at the people who were numb. Although he didn''t speak, he was already shouting in his heart, this is my boss, my boss! It wasn''t long before the gym was built. The bell was ringing and it was time for class to end. Turn around, see the fat man chase out, see his face that proud extremely expression, Wang Feng some funny. He had no joy in solving such a problem. "Fat man, I won''t come this afternoon. If someone will deal with you later, call me." Wang Feng knows that as he gets stronger, there will be more and more enemies. Not to mention the outside, he has offended a lot of people in No.1 middle school. These people, he does not see in the eye, but the other party may use cruel means, such as dealing with the people around him. Fat man used to be his younger brother and suffered because of him. In this life, he naturally wants to keep him safe. That''s why he says so. Fat man laughs, "boss, look what you say, you can rest assured, you are so powerful, absolutely no one dares to move me!" Wang Feng light smile, this guy is really generous and fat, did not think of the key. Every one of those guys is not a character who will swallow his anger. If they can''t come, they will definitely come secretly, so they have to be on guard. But see fat man smile and pig, Wang Feng know, he said also equal to did not say, so shut up. Anyway, fat man is such a fool. Once something happens, he will call him at the first time. Although he doesn''t come often, he will come several times a week, so don''t worry too much. "Well, you go to dinner. I''ll go." With that, Wang Feng waved and walked towards the school gate. Fat one Leng, hurriedly shout a way, "boss, finish eating a meal to walk again, I invite you to eat delicious!" Smell speech, Wang Feng Heart funny, fat family is not too good, people are an Iron Rooster, want him to pay, than cut his meat also heartache. When his younger brother was so long, the fat man didn''t take the initiative to invite him to dinner. Now he wants to invite him to eat delicious food. It seems that this guy is very happy. It''s true that Yue Rong, the ruthless man in No.1 Middle School of the city, has been solved with one foot. This achievement is enough to be proud of. It''s too shocking, so it''s normal for a fat man to be excited. But Wang Feng has something to do at this time, so he doesn''t intend to waste his time. He plans to take Peiyuan Dan to Fu Lao, and then buy some medicinal materials to go back to practice. Although it seems that he is constantly crushing, solving the ancient warriors and stepping down the enemy, Wang Feng knows that his strength is not strong. Let''s not talk about anything else, but the ancient warrior. If there is a stronger Hua Jin than the dark Jin, he will never be able to cope with it. After all, he''s only three levels of Qi training now. If he''s in a foreign world, he''s just a beginner. It''s only because he''s in blue star. In another place, he''s only abused. He took out his cell phone and made a call to Xiao Lin. "Hello, who is it?" Hearing Xiao Lin''s voice, Wang Feng said lightly, "I''m wang Feng. Peiyuan pill has been refined." When Xiao Lin heard the speech, he became respectful and said, "OK, sir, where are you? I''ll come to pick you up right away." "I''m at the main entrance of No.1 middle school." "All right, I''ll be right there, sir. Just a moment." Wang Fengduo said and hung up the phone. He could hear the great respect from Xiao Lin''s tone. But he didn''t think much. After all, if he has strength, he can get the respect of others. In the alien world, this situation is more obvious. As long as the strength is strong enough, it is not a problem to let people kneel down. Before long, a car came quickly, and then stopped steadily in front of No.1 middle school. Wang Feng used to be a dandy and naturally knew many luxury car brands. In front of him was a dark blue Bentley elegant car, worth millions. It can be seen that this old man has an extraordinary family background. A driver can drive such a luxury car when he comes out to pick up people. After getting on the bus, Kobayashi respectfully asked, "Mr. just finished class?" Wang Feng nodded and said, "well." Xiao Lin then said, "has that gentleman eaten yet?" Wang Feng shook his head, and Xiao Lin said with a smile, "that''s very kind. Mr. Fu didn''t eat either. When he heard that you were coming, he immediately asked someone to arrange a family dinner." Wang Feng hears the speech and nods faintly. He thinks in his heart that it seems that Mr. Fu really values him, but it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s his strength or Peiyuan Dan, it''s enough for Mr. Fu to treat him like this. See Wang Feng still just light nod, not because of Fu Lao''s attention, and show humble fear expression, Kobayashi secretly nod. It seems that a great master is a great master, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Even a rich man with hundreds of millions of family assets would be very grateful when he heard that Mr. Fu wanted to hold a family dinner for him. Before long, the car drove to the center of the city and entered a luxurious community. Then driving in the community for a while, into a luxury manor. Seeing the manor, Wang Feng''s heart moved. Although he had overestimated Mr. Fu, he did not expect that Mr. Fu had a higher identity than he expected. After all, owning a manor in Jinling City is not something that money can buy. After all, Jinling is the capital of Jiangnan province. There are many rich people, but there is only one manor in this luxury community. If you want to get it, you need to compete for power! It is obvious that if Fu Lao can get it, his influence will be extraordinary. But it''s also true that if he didn''t have an outstanding identity, he couldn''t have such superhuman bearing. After thinking about it, Wang Feng felt that the influence of Fu Lao might not be limited to Jinling, but also the whole Jiangnan province. The reason why Wang Feng can only rely on guessing is that although he is a son of an aristocratic family, he only likes drinking, whoring and gambling at ordinary times. He has no contact with other sons of an aristocratic family except a few friends. Naturally, he doesn''t know how big the sky is outside. Chapter 48 Out of the car, under the leadership of Xiao Lin, Wang Feng walked towards the manor. After a garden, walk on a corridor, came to a villa. Kobayashi immediately took Wang Feng to the second floor. In the hall, Mr. Fu, who was dressed in casual clothes, saw Wang Feng and went forward with a smile and reached for his hand. Even if it was a smile, Fu''s body still has an indescribable dignity, obviously has been in the upper position for a long time. "Mr. Wang, you are here, please." Listen to Fu old polite words, Wang Feng light smile, "Fu old polite, no trouble." After being polite, Mr. Fu said to Wang Feng, "haven''t you eaten yet? I just didn''t eat either, so let''s eat together. " It''s not too much to help Mr. Fu get rid of his long-standing illness. So Wang Feng didn''t refuse. He nodded and followed Mr. Fu to the back hall. Obviously, the back hall is the dining room, while the front hall is for guests. When she came to the dining room, Wang Feng saw the beautiful Fu Yinlan. She was still so heroic, and she was helping the servant to serve. Seeing Wang Feng, Fu Yinlan smiles and nods. Maybe he knows that Wang Feng is here to treat Fu Lao''s Secret disease, so for Wang Feng, Fu Yinlan is not as plain as before. Wang Feng also nodded in response. A table of exquisite dishes on the whole, Wang Feng will be in the old Fu''s reception seat. He was really hungry, so Wang Feng was not polite. After Mr. Fu picked up the chopsticks, he started to move. I thought that Fu Yinlan would be more reserved when he had dinner. I didn''t expect that he would eat as fast and elegant as he did. Not long after, three people will eat and drink enough, Wang Feng did not delay, with the old Fu came to the front hall, then took out the Peiyuan Dan. See Wang Feng take out a small bottle, Fu''s eyes suddenly a bright, Fu Yinlan also happy. Handed the bottle to Fu Yinlan, Wang Feng said with a smile, "this is Peiyuan pill. There are two pills, one for each month. Remember to take the next pill only after one month." Wang Feng said that naturally because of Fu Lao''s physique. Although he is an ancient martial arts man, his strength is not particularly strong, and his dark strength is at its peak. Naturally, his strength can''t compare with those who cultivate immortals. If he takes a few pills at a time, it''s nothing for him to cultivate immortals. If he is an ancient martial arts man or an ordinary person, his huge energy will definitely explode and die. That''s why Wang Feng said that. After taking the bottle from Wang Feng, Fu Yinlan looked down and saw that there were two pills with milky white light in the bottle. Although the whole body milky white, but occasionally a trace of gas, curly Nana looks a little magical. This scene surprised Fu Yinlan. After all, it was the first time that she saw the pill that would smoke. "This is Peiyuan Dan. It''s amazing." Fu Yinlan exclaimed. Although Fu didn''t get up to look at it, his eyes were burning at the bottle. Naturally, he could see clearly what was in the bottle. This shows that what Wang Feng said is true. It seems that the pills in this bottle can really cure his secret disease. Thinking about this, Fu stood up and said gratefully to Wang Feng, "I can''t repay you for your kindness. Only by offering a small gift can I feel at ease." With that, a middle-aged man came forward with a wooden plate. Wang Feng looked around and saw a bank card on the plate. Black and gold bank card. See this bank card, Wang Feng''s heart slightly move. As a son of a noble family, he naturally saw the clue in this eye. There is a bank in Jinling, which is called Jinling bank. It is not a state-owned enterprise, but a private bank. What it serves is not the public, but the billionaires. This bank has issued a black gold card, and it must deposit more than 100 million in order to get this kind of black gold card. The bank card on the wooden plate is the black gold card of Jinling bank. This shows that there are at least 100 million in this card! Fu Lao''s hand is 100 million, which shows his pride and his gratitude to himself. Wang Feng light smile, money is not money, for him, just a number, enough is good, the important thing is power. Before building his own power, he needs to rely on other forces. Only in this way can he make up for his regret in the future. That''s why he helped Mr. Fu, not for money. "Mr. Fu is polite. It''s just a minor injury. There''s no need to worry about it." Wang Feng light said. After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Fu nodded and laughed, and the appreciation in his eyes became more and more intense. Wang Feng is strong, and can refine Alchemy to cure injuries. Now he is a man of extraordinary disposition. He is not greedy for money and good fortune, and can make friends with others. After shaking his head, Mr. Fu said with a smile, "you are welcome, sir. You are my benefactor after you have cured my injury. If you need any help at that time, please feel free to come to me. This is just a little bit of care to make up for Mr. Fu''s misfortune." From this sentence, Wang Feng heard the meaning, obviously, Fu did not say that a black gold card on the gratitude, but just a small mind. Wang Fengtang, Tang xianzun, is using Fu. I believe Fu will need his help in the future. It''s mutual benefit. Wang Feng doesn''t pay attention to the money, but it''s OK to take it. After all, it''s not too much to take it. What''s more, Wang Feng believes that this money is just a drop in the bucket for Fu. So also not much refuse, Wang Feng accepted the bank card lightly. See Wang Feng accept, Fu old smile gradually become rich, as long as Wang Feng and he is not polite, this represents the close. Wang Feng, such a young master, is the one he wants to make friends with and get close to. Now that the matter is over, Wang Feng doesn''t wait much. After leaving, he leaves the villa under the guidance of Xiao Lin. After Wang Feng left, Fu Yinlan was puzzled and said to Fu, "grandfather, he cured your injury and just gave you a million. Why did he pay hundreds of millions?" Fu Yinlan didn''t care about the money. After all, for Fu, it''s just a drop in the bucket. He can earn it every minute. But the point is that Mr. Fu not only gave him 100 million yuan, but also promised to ask him for help in the future. Fu Yinlan knew the character of his grandfather. He would never say polite things. He would do it when he said it. So she was very confused. After all, everything grandfather did had deep meaning, which she didn''t understand very well. Fu old light smile, "silly girl, he cured my injury, really not worth 100 million, but he this person, worth more than 100 million, or even hundreds of millions can''t compare." With that, there was a trace of envy in Fu''s eyes, "master ah..." and he was... Such a young master! Chapter 49 Seeing that Fu Yinlan was still puzzled, Fu said with a smile, "Lan''er, you should know that there is Huajin after dark strength, and DanJin after Huajin, which is called master. And Gangjin after DanJin is the strongest of ancient martial arts, and becomes a great master." After a pause, there was a trace of respect in Fu''s eyes, "and Wang Feng is the great master!" Fu Yinlan was a little surprised. She frowned and thought for a while. Then she said, "Grandpa, do you think it''s possible? Don''t say it''s Gangjin, even DanJin is extremely rare. Wang Feng is so young, how can he be a strong one? " Mr. Fu shook his head and looked more respectful. "This is what Mr. Fu excels in. Those who are strong in DanJin are not in the middle of the year, and those who are gifted in demons are all about 30 years old. But Wang Feng is under the age of adulthood, so he is in such a situation. Don''t you think he should make more friends?" Seeing that Fu Yinlan still didn''t agree with her, Fu touched her hair and said, "do you think grandfather is talking nonsense?" His face showed kindness. Mr. Fu patiently explained, "the great master of vigorous force has a very powerful characteristic, that is, he can put Qi force out and turn it into vigorous force. It''s like an invisible hand, and it''s extremely powerful..." Listening to Fu''s story, Fu Yinlan''s thoughts gradually returned to what he saw in the pavilion that day. Indeed, Wang Feng did imprison yuan Yufei in the air. The scene was so terrible that she couldn''t help shivering when she wanted to come. If so, then... Wang Feng is indeed a great master. She didn''t expect that a guy younger than herself should be so powerful. "But... Even if he is a great master, he shouldn''t be so friendly!" Fu Yinlan is still puzzled, even if he is a great master, so what? In the whole Jiangnan Province, the Fu family had the influence of other aristocratic families. There were so many ancient warriors under his command. Even if there were no strong masters, the powerful ones were not weak at all. Even if we don''t talk about the ancient military power, we only talk about the secular power. With the ability of the Fu family, it''s not a problem to mobilize several heavy firepower forces. No matter how powerful Wang Feng is, he can''t be defeated by powerful firepower, can he? Even if he can resist the pistol, what about the heavy fire? Even if he was extremely powerful, he would never be able to resist these terrible forces with his physical body. Therefore, Fu Yinlan really did not think that the great master could be precious. Fu Lao Wen Yan, immediately burst out laughing, "silly girl, you can''t see Wang Feng so young to become a great master, so it''s not worth mentioning for a great master?" His face was full of hesitation, followed by strong admiration. Mr. Fu said, "the power of a great master is unmatched, and the power of a great master is even more unmatched. You may not have met the master, so you don''t know their strength. " As he spoke slowly, the old Fu''s face was full of nostalgia. "At the beginning, there was a great master in the Fu family. He was extremely talented. He was born in danger, and his strength was terrible. And this man had been to the place where the war was raging. He went in and out three times in the artillery battlefield, and wiped out the enemy''s head. No one could hurt him." "So you say, master is not powerful?" Hearing this, Fu Yinlan was very surprised. Could the master not be afraid of these powerful firepower? Seeing the fear on Fu Yinlan''s face, Fu seemed to understand what she thought, nodded and said, "yes, as long as you give a little distance and a little time, no matter what weapons you have, the master can collapse in an instant!" Fu Yinlan was shocked when she heard that the master was so strong. She was also secretly surprised that the world had these strong people. ¡­¡­ Back near Wang''s house, Wang Feng got off the car ahead of time. He had more than 100 million yuan, so he used it for cultivation. As a son of the Wang family, he naturally has a lot of money. His uncle gives him a lot of pocket money every month, but Wang Feng doesn''t move the money. If he needs a lot of money, he doesn''t want to ask for it from his uncle. Instead, he plans to do it by himself. For example, now, he relies on alchemy to cure his illness and has made a huge sum of 100 million. After all, he knows that from now on, the Wang family will gradually have some troubles, and the enemies that led to the decline of the Wang family in previous lives will also gradually appear. So now, he must strengthen his own strength, and can''t disturb uncle. As soon as we arrived at the herbal medicine auction market, several bosses standing outside the store to cool down rushed towards him like hungry wolves seeing fat sheep. These people''s eyes can be sharp. They can see Wang Feng as a big customer from a long distance. At the beginning, Wang Feng bought more than 100000 medicinal materials at one time, but he scared these bosses. Before long, the whole street knew that Wang Feng was rich and powerful. A few people want to walk to Wang Feng in front of him, so they hold their breath and squeeze around. "Boss, are you buying medicine again? I have a lot of them here. They are all precious medicinal materials! " "Handsome guy, I said how to keep my left eyelid jumping today. It turned out that there was a happy event. You see, I met you at noon." The boss is very clever, and he flatters directly, "so ah, you have to come to me to buy medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are new to me, and the goods are good." Another boss did not fall behind, and struggled to crowd with other bosses, then cheered, "pretty boy, you are so handsome, more handsome than me, you will definitely get me to buy things here, I have these things..." Wang Feng was a little funny when he saw the crowd full of red face, "don''t squeeze, as long as the price is reasonable, this business... You all have a share." Wang Feng knows that the last hundred thousand medicinal materials only promoted him to one level, but now he has to get at least two or three hundred thousand if he wants to be promoted to one level. But Wang Feng is rich now, and he doesn''t want to buy it bit by bit. If the price is OK, he plans to buy several million, and absorb it all at once! It is estimated that upgrading two or three levels is not a problem. Seeing Wang Feng say so, everyone knows that this time it''s definitely a big business, so everyone shouts in a loud voice, "handsome guy, no problem, I''ll give you a 95% discount!"¡° I''ll give you a 10% discount... "..." listening to the shouting, Wang Feng faintly smiles. He knew that even with a discount, these businessmen could also make a lot of money. That''s the case. Without much delay, Wang Feng nodded and took the lead in walking towards the shop not far away. The shop owners all happily followed behind, and their mouths almost reached the corners of their eyes¡° These... "" these... And these... "Into the shop, Wang Feng will continue to point to those valuable herbs, indifferent said. At this time, Wang Feng''s wealth has shocked a lot of people who follow behind. Is that what the super rich have? Chapter 50 After entering several shops, Wang Feng continued to point at the rare herbs. Whenever he ordered a Chinese herb, the boss who followed him would become smiling and his eyes would be out of sight. Before long, Wang Feng paid for the herbs he bought, and hundreds of thousands of them were spent all at once. See Wang Feng''s face, there is no heartache, a public boss will be secretly frightened. They don''t know where the young man is. He is so rich. Money is not the key, the key is... He is too forthright, but also different forthright! Other children of rich families spend a lot of time on luxury goods, luxury cars and luxury houses. Tens of millions of them are not worried. They are also forthright, but if they spend hundreds of thousands on medicinal materials, it may be like cutting their meat with a knife. So the bosses are guessing, Wang Feng is not doing medicine business. But then they gave up the idea. A few days ago, Wang Feng just bought a batch of more than 100000 medicinal materials. If you buy these herbs, it will take at least a few days, even in the daytime. So Wang Feng can not be so soon need to purchase, therefore, the boss vaguely feel, Wang Feng is not doing this business. Therefore, they are extremely curious about Wang Feng''s motives. However, seeing that Wang Feng''s whole life is full of awe inspiring atmosphere, they dare not ask more questions, for fear that if they ask more questions, they will lose their share in this good business. After telling several owners his address, Wang Feng left first. After all, it takes time for hundreds of thousands of medicinal materials to be packed and transported. What''s more, there are still several stores with different efficiency. He doesn''t have to wait here. So naturally he had to go home first. After arriving at home, the medicinal materials were transported one after another. As before, Wang Feng asked the workers of these medicine stores to put the medicine in the warehouse, and then let Wang''s servants take charge of receiving it, while he went to the room to practice. Before he left, Wang Feng told the servant not to tell anyone, even uncle. So Wang Feng believed that with his own orders, the servant absolutely did not dare to talk about it everywhere. In the cultivation, time passed quickly. When the servant knocked on his door, Wang Feng opened his eyes. After dinner in the dining room, Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s not easy to run a group, so uncle''s home time is not fixed, and Wang Feng is not surprised. After dinner, Wang Feng went to the warehouse, turned on the light and saw the medicinal materials in front of him, which were like mountain buns. After absorbing these herbs, you should be able to upgrade at least two layers, right? Of course, such crude absorption of herbs can only be done at a low level. When he reaches the fifth level of Qi training, he can''t do so. After all, the aura absorbed in this way can''t make him improve quickly. Only by looking for more valuable herbs and refining them into pills can it be beneficial. Without much thought, Wang Feng went to the warehouse, closed the door and sat down on his knees. Practice, start! With the start of the green emperor''s longevity formula, the mountain of medicinal materials turns into endless aura and rushes towards Wang Feng! ¡­¡­ "Cha!" A light sound, with the last Ganoderma lucidum turned into powder, Wang Feng''s body burst out dazzling light, a terrible breath, suddenly spread! Slowly, Wang Feng stood up, exuding a chilling power, the whole person as heaven and earth in general, forest and unpredictable. After a while, the light and breath slowly disappeared. Wang Feng''s shining eyes also gradually returned to normal. On the face, gradually appeared a smile, things and Wang Feng expected the same, these herbs, let him just practice Qi three initial stage, promoted to practice Qi five initial stage! It''s two floors. It''s just a few hours! Strength improvement always brings joy. Wang Feng thinks like this, but he also has some regrets. From now on, he can''t improve his strength simply and rudely, so in the future He will not buy medicine like a nouveau riche again. Don''t laugh at the thought that those bosses are still waiting for him to do business. On second thought, the regret in my heart will disappear. Although you can''t rely on a large number of herbs to improve, you can also refine more valuable herbs into pills for cultivation. At least there is a way to improve quickly. However, Wang Feng doesn''t know if the blue star has the medicinal materials he needs. Even if he does, it is estimated that the collection is a big problem. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but immediately, Wang Feng will suppress. I''ll talk about it later. Now what he wants to do is to practice Dharma! When you reach the fifth level of Qi training, you can be regarded as a real beginner of immortal cultivation. You can start to cultivate some low-level Dharma. With a smile, Wang Feng sat down cross legged and began to recall in his mind what he remembered, the low-level method. Before long, a method was suddenly formed in his heart. Palm thunder is an extremely common method, but its power is extremely extraordinary. In the alien world, this method is sharp and simple, so it''s very common. It''s a trick that children often play. With a decision in his heart, Wang Feng began to use the inner power of his body, holding the palm of his hand and thunder, to run rapidly. Because this method is extremely simple, for Wang Feng, an immortal, it is not a problem at all. With his experience, it is not a problem for him to learn the method of destroying heaven and earth in an instant. It''s just that his current strength doesn''t allow it. It wasn''t long before Wang Feng finished his cultivation. Now it''s nine o''clock in the night. People who go to bed early may have gone to bed. It''s a quiet night. It''s suitable for him to try the power of this method. So thinking like this, Wang Feng floated up and walked toward the roof. Because uncle has not come back, so there is a servant waiting in the villa, others have gone to rest. Without disturbing the servant, Wang Feng went directly to the roof. The rooftop is actually an open-air entertainment place, with swimming pool, barbecue table, reclining chair and so on. The area is not small. Walking to the edge of the roof, Wang Feng stretched out his right hand and aimed at the void. According to his memory, this palm thunder is a bit like the palm laser of the iron man in the American movie. The difference is that the palm thunder emits thunder and lightning. Moreover, the thunder column is not straight. It can attack in a straight line or in a curve, and its power is extraordinary. Lingli together, the eyes suddenly bright, a terrible electric snake burst out, hiss a resounding all around! The air in front of it was scorched, and the temperature around it suddenly rose, giving off the heat of burning people. Sipping his mouth, Wang Feng nodded secretly. Well, it''s very powerful. It''s nothing to deal with an ancient warrior! Chapter 51 After testing the strength of palm thunder, Wang Feng plans to leave the rooftop and return to his room. However, he turns his eyes and suddenly sees several strong figures moving fast in the distance. There is a beautiful shadow in front of these people. Wang Feng brow a twist, fixed eyes to see, this, he then saw that beautiful shadow, heart suddenly a shock. This woman Blink of an eye, a wisp of memories rushed in, Wang Feng''s face appeared a little nostalgic look. In the last life, after he was released from prison, he was extremely embarrassed, but he also met some people, who made his life no longer sad and monotonous. One of them is not far away, Tang Feixue, an extremely beautiful woman, with a pair of dazzlingly long legs. At the beginning, Wang Feng was saved by him, and had several relationships with him. But after that, they never saw each other again, which made Wang Feng a little disappointed. After all, he has not been rewarded for his kindness. Now, seeing the snow of Tang imperial concubine, Wang Feng gently sips her lips and smiles. It seems that the enmity of the last life can be ended in this life. Originally, with Wang Feng''s mind that it''s none of his business, if he didn''t know this woman, he wouldn''t plan to help her. Wang Feng didn''t have the idea to help her. But now, since it''s Tang Fei Xue, since she owes her kindness, it''s time to pay it back. Thinking about this, Wang Feng rushed forward, then jumped down from the rooftop as high as the fourth floor! If you want to jump from the fourth floor without injury, even if you are an ancient warrior, you need to have the strength of the medium-term dark strength. With Wang Feng''s strength, you will not be hurt by the height. The rapid landing, Wang Feng will turn into a swan general, into the dark. ¡­¡­ "Girl, don''t run away!" "Do you think you can run?" Listening to the curse coming from behind, Tang Fei Xue has some secret hatred in her heart. She hates these guys for being extremely insidious and even gives her medicine. But what annoys her even more is that she didn''t take the overpowering drug. Instead, her bodyguards ate it. All three bodyguards sleep like pigs. She''s just a girl. Naturally, she can''t cope with these three strong men, so she has to flee desperately. Secretly, Tang Fei Xue gritted her teeth and thought that if she knew who was dealing with her, it would be hard for the other party! Looking back, she saw that the three strong men behind her followed slowly. Tang Fei Xue was secretly frightened. She was not familiar with this place, and judging from the situation of the three bastards, they were obviously playing with themselves and did not pursue them with all their strength. So, she is very likely to fall into each other''s hands, think of here, Tang Fei Xue more desperate. She didn''t expect that she would have such a miserable day. Looking at the graceful figure of Tang Fei Xue, running in front of him, the three strong men were very hot and looked up and down. Although they know that they and others can''t enjoy such beauty, they are very satisfied with having fun and having fun. Looking at them, they can''t help but feel that they are really a beautiful woman, with their tall figure, long white legs and waist Tut tut Three people in the heart continuously dark sigh. Running, Tang Fei snow heart suddenly a shock, she saw in front of... Like a wall! As she ran closer and closer, Tang Feixue would be more frightened and desperate. She did not expect that she really ran to the dead end! "Ha ha!" Seeing Tang Fei Xue running into the blocked lane, three Zhuang hanton burst into laughter, "I''ll go, girl, we want to play with you, but we''re dead." "You asked for it, ha ha!" Helplessly stopped and looked around, but there was no exit or weapon. Tang Fei Xue turned around and looked at the approaching three strong men. Her heart was like ashes. But immediately, she gritted her teeth, took out a delicate small dagger from her back waist, and looked at them coldly. She''s on the road. How can she be scared by these three people? Even if she can''t beat them, she won''t make these guys feel better! "Even if it''s death, I''ll grab a cushion!" Hearing Tang Fei Xue''s words, the three men said with a smile, "everyone says that the underworld''s daughter is a small pepper. Now, it''s true. It''s not good for girls to be so hot. You should be gentle, be obedient and put down the knife!" Another person said with a smile, "that is, don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you, just someone paid us to catch you." While saying this, the three strong men spread out and surrounded Tang Fei Xue in a fan-shaped way. Then they walked towards Tang Fei Xue with a grim smile. Biting her teeth and looking at the coming strong man, Tang Feixue, even though she was shocked, still tried to bear it. She arched and made an aggressive gesture. She had already made up her mind that even if she was dead, she could not be caught alive! But when she saw the movements of the three strong men coming, her heart suddenly darkened. She could see that the three men were absolutely good hands, and their strength must not be much weaker than her bodyguards. It''s not a problem to deal with such a strong hand. So think, Tang imperial concubine snow then launch fierce come, dagger a turn, aimed at own neck. With the shame of being captured alive, she would rather die with dignity! Just as she was about to row down, a voice came out leisurely, "don''t worry, they can''t hurt you." Hearing this sound, Tang Feixue looked up and saw a figure standing at the entrance of the alley. Because of the backlight, she couldn''t see her face. She could only see that this person seemed unusual from his standing posture. Hearing the speech, the strong men turned their heads one after another, and then they saw the man standing behind them, a man. Looking at him, a strong man snorted coldly, "boy, you''d better mind less about our black dragon club!" Slowly, the man standing at the entrance of the alley came forward, his face appeared in front of the crowd. Seeing his face clearly, the three Zhuang Hamilton were surprised, because from the man''s face, they saw disdain, as if the gods disdained ants! Knowing that they are members of the Black Dragon Society, they dare to show such an expression. Who is this person? The hearts of the three strong men were shocked. After a few steps, Wang Feng stood still, looked contemptuous and said, "I like to manage the affairs of the black dragon club, and I have managed a lot." Smell speech, three strong men is more surprised, just they have thought, Wang Feng so contemptuous, can be he don''t know black dragon will? Although the black dragon club is very famous in Jinling and even in the whole Jiangnan Province, some people really don''t know its existence, such as naive people, otaku and so on. But now, from Wang Feng''s mouth, three people know that he doesn''t know, just... Not afraid! Chapter 52 Squinting, one of the strong men looked at Wang Feng, and found that he had just begun to bluff, which was a little shocking. Now he saw... It''s just rubbish. So with a sneer, the strong man came forward slowly, "since you want to manage... Then go to hell!" After a roar, the strong man suddenly burst up. I don''t know when, he had a dagger in his hand and stabbed Wang Feng fiercely in his abdomen. The other two strong men also drew sharp knives from the back of their waist and rushed to Wang Feng, forming a siege. The dagger stabbed, but Wang Feng did not dodge, just a cold smile! "Hiss!" In the dagger almost stabbed into the abdomen of the moment, Wang Feng''s hand, Huodi out! It was so fierce and rough that I caught it on the dagger! Seeing Wang Feng''s action, the strong man was stunned! This It''s too special, isn''t it? How dare you grasp the knife with bare hands? Does he think he''s steel? As soon as the doubts in the strong man''s heart arose, he saw a scene of horror. The dagger in his hand was really caught by Wang Feng, and he couldn''t enter it at all! Look down, see Wang Feng''s hand, there is no blood, not even a broken skin, strong man''s heart, suddenly clattered, the body is almost half cold! It was the first time he saw such a strange scene! Terrified, he suddenly remembered that he had heard that there were not only ordinary people in this world, but also some terrible human beings. They were called Ancient warrior! In a flash, a chill from the spine, straight to his tianlinggai, the strong man even dare not to take the knife, directly crazy back. In the process of retreating, he didn''t know what he had stepped on, so he stumbled to the ground, and then didn''t care about the embarrassment, he still dodged back. Just the scene of terror, not human, was blocked by this man, so the other two strong men didn''t see it. They were surprised to see that their companions were scared to retreat, but they couldn''t stop. They could only rush to Wang Feng. Not far away, Tang Fei Xue is very surprised, she saw Wang Feng''s face, this young handsome young man, she does not know. In other words, this person is not her person, so... Why did he save himself? This doubt has not been answered. Hearing Wang Feng''s extremely arrogant words, Tang Fei Xuedun has a good feeling in her heart. She likes such a crazy person. I didn''t expect that this guy looked so gentle and aggressive. As a result, her heart, gradually born a trace of ideas. If this young man can really save her, he will be hired with high salary in the future and let him follow him. But as soon as the idea was born, she saw the strong man stabbing him with a knife. She was shocked and wanted to give a hint, but things changed surprisingly. Originally, the strong man who was still full of killing ideas ran away in such a hurry as ghosts, which made her a little confused. But what happened next was completely engraved in her mind. Two Zhuang Han rushed to Wang Feng, and Wang Feng''s face, appeared extremely rich... Sneer! And deep pity! Then, a dazzling light, flash through the sky, Tang Fei snow also feel suddenly bright! The light was so bright and strong that it made her eyes tingle, so she quickly closed them. Even if there is eyelid cover, it is still very bright. Tang Fei Xue uses her hands to cover her eyes in a panic, and the sting of her eyes is reduced! Shocked, her heart, only this emotion! She didn''t know what Wang Feng had done. She could emit such a terrible light. Just now, he just raised his hand. Why? In a flash, Tang Fei Xue suddenly thought that this light seemed to emanate from his palm! Think of this, her face suddenly appeared incredible! A move, solved two strong men, light gradually dissipated, revealed a face indifferent Wang Feng. Just now, he just wrapped his palm with spirit power, and then safely grasped the other side''s dagger. Later, he used palm thunder. This move is extremely sharp, even in a moment, let two strong men as if by heavy truck collision general, directly fell out, fell to the ground motionless. Their bodies were already blackened. Obviously, at the moment of lightning strike, their skin had been burned instantly. The reason for using palm thunder is that Wang Feng knows that the black dragon club is not an organization that will let go easily. Then, let them see their own strength. If they want to deal with themselves in the future, they have to think about it. At least they don''t want to send all kinds of cats and dogs. It''s a waste of time to solve these mole ants. That''s why he used the method. When the light all dissipated, Tang Fei Xue and the man who faltered back opened their eyes. They see Wang Feng in front of the body, just also fierce two strong men, at this time like Coke General lying on the ground, dead can''t die! Seeing this scene, the strong man trembled and shivered all over. A smell of shame came from his crotch. This horrible scene directly made him pee his pants! The man who was still alive just now was even more shocked when he thought of this. He shivered and cried, "don''t come here, don''t kill me, don''t come here, don''t kill me!" Tang imperial concubine snow also Zheng Zheng of looking at, in the heart a surprised, but still calculate calm of she, directly by that strong man a voice howl of in the heart hair. Hurry to leave that several desire crazy guy far a bit, Tang imperial concubine snow this just curiously looking at Wang Feng. Perhaps it is to know that Wang Feng is to save himself, so just that sharp scene, did not let Tang Fei Xue produce much shock. Wang Feng has nothing to do when he looks at the strong man who is constantly howling on the ground. He just expects the strong man to go back and tell Heilong about his strength. But what''s special is that he doesn''t move and keeps crying in the same place. It''s too... He shakes his head, and Wang Feng doesn''t care about him. He slowly turns his head and looks at Tang Fei Xue. And previous lives in general, this girl is still so... Sexy. Beautiful facial features, it is very beautiful, although not su Qingxue and Wen Jiaying as the United States, but also beautiful intoxicating. Especially her figure, is really hot to the extreme, perfect S-shape, ready to full, as well as the long white legs, are extremely attractive. Eyes in her body swept, Wang Feng''s eyes, set in her face. Seeing the anger on Tang Fei Xue''s face, Wang Feng smiles slightly. Tang Fei Xue''s temperament is still the same as before. Just looking at her delicate body, she will feel dissatisfied. Chapter 53 "What are you looking at?" Although Tang Fei Xue is very grateful to Wang Feng for saving herself, she feels as if she has been seen from inside to outside, so she is extremely dissatisfied. Wang Feng smiles, "you are still the same." Hearing this, Tang Feixue was a little surprised? What do you mean by yourself or like this? What else can I do if I''m not like this? This guy says that. Has he ever seen himself? Seeing the suspicious expression on Tang Fei Xue''s face, Wang Feng seemed to understand her doubts. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know you." Wang Feng didn''t intend to tell others about these things. Even if he did, no one would believe them, so he denied them directly. Smell speech, Tang imperial concubine snow Dun when disdain of pursed mouth, don''t know to still say so, this guy brain have pit? Save Tang Fei Xue, but want to end the previous life kindness, and now, people also save, see also see, Wang Feng heart down indifferent, did not say anything more, turned and walked toward the outside. See Wang Feng so move, return a face disdain Tang Fei snow, immediately Zheng in situ. How did you get there so simply? Save her, the next is not to ask for benefits, and then she will take Wang Feng back to their own use? Why doesn''t he play according to the routine! Tang imperial concubine snow heart secretly scolds, hastens to catch up with a few steps, shout a way, "ah, how did you go?" Turn a head to see, see that strong man is still crying, let her listen to the heart carefully flustered, so hurriedly toward Wang Feng chase in the past, "Hey, you this person how so ah, say a strange words, and then turn around and go, you can''t be brain sick?" Tang Feixue is just like this. She is not EQ low, but straightforward. She will not think about whether it is inappropriate for her to say that to her life-saving benefactor. Wang Feng listened to, can''t help pursing, in the heart secret way, this wench is still the same as before, a casual sentence, all have the ability to kill people. See Wang Feng just pursed his mouth, did not pay attention to the voice, the face is still indifferent expression, Tang Fei Xue is not angry. It''s just saving her. Shit. In her capacity, there are countless people who want to rush to save her. This guy is so arrogant. Some annoyed, Tang Fei snow very want to be in Wang Feng that indifferent face, ruthlessly step on a foot. This guy ignores her and keeps going. Obviously, she doesn''t want to ask for favors. In this case, Tang Feixue can only speak out by herself, "Hey, you''re so powerful. Why don''t you follow me? When I''m a bodyguard, I''ll give you 30000 yuan a month." See Wang Feng still look indifferent, continue to move forward, Tang Feixue some helpless, "the salary is not low, well, my father''s bodyguard, but also this price." Wang Feng is still speechless. Tang Fei Xue clenched her teeth and hastened to add, "that''s 40000. There must be no more!" Wang Feng Heart funny, this scene, really familiar ah. The difference is that he looked at Tang Fei Xue and said that to another person. At the beginning, after Wang Feng was released from prison, he was extremely embarrassed. He was not as powerful as before. All the bullied dogs could step on him. What''s more, someone even sent a killer to kill him. It was because of this that he was saved by Tang Fei Xue. But a wave just flat a wave, Wang Feng was rescued, suddenly there is a group of people, will tangfeixue besieged. As a daughter of the underworld, her family''s power is only slightly weaker than that of the Black Dragon Society. Such a strong background will naturally attract many covets, so there is no lack of danger. At the beginning, Wang Feng had not practiced Kung Fu, and his strength was weaker than ordinary people. He could only watch Tang Fei Xue suffer and could not rescue her. Can suddenly appear a person, that is a middle-aged man, he saved Tang Feixue, Tang Feixue very grateful, so high salary invite each other as bodyguard. The man calmly refused, and then turned to leave, which made Wang FengHao envy. Now, the familiar scene happened again, only by Tang Feixue this big beauty, the object of constant pursuit into himself, even if the heart again dull, Wang Feng also slightly secretly happy. Of course, as an immortal, he can''t be a bodyguard for others. Even if the other party is a beautiful woman, it is impossible. After all, cultivating immortals is Wang Feng''s pursuit. Of course, making up for his regret is also his purpose in this life. Seeing that Wang Feng has been silent, Tang Feixue is a little angry. She is a powerful criminal. The existence that people admire is despised. Just when she wants to get angry, Wang Feng says, "well, don''t follow me all the time. I can''t be a bodyguard." The Tang imperial concubine snow hears speech, then pursed lips, stopped a footstep, no longer follow. Although cherish talent, but she also has pride, Wang Feng this guy does not speak, let her chase all the way, now just voice refuse, this let her angry incomparable. If Wang Feng hadn''t saved her, Tang Fei Xue would have been too much for him just with his attitude. "Drag what drag, one day, I want you to beg me!" Hum, Tang Fei Xue said angrily. Before long, a few shadow people suddenly, like sharp arrows, quickly appeared beside Tang Feixue, and then suddenly stood still. If anyone saw this strange move, he would be very surprised. Seeing them, Tang Fei Xue''s heart completely settled down. She knew that the people who came here were the real strong ones who were worshipped by the family. The influence of the family is not less than that of the Black Dragon Society. Naturally, Tang Fei Xue knows about the ancient warriors. In her family, she also invites many ancient warriors to be worshipped. They will only be sent out when there is a big event. In normal times, she only lets ordinary people who are a little tough as bodyguards. Now something happened to her. In less than an hour, the Tang family sent out Gu wuzhe. Several people stood still, one of the thin men came forward, bowed and said, "Miss, you are shocked." He can naturally see that Tang Fei Xue was not injured, so he didn''t ask more. Tang Fei Xue nodded, they can appear so quickly, let her some satisfaction¡° Send someone to find out the name of the person in front of you. " Smell speech, that man nods, just arrived when, he passed Wang Feng, natural can feel Wang Feng extremely dangerous. I just saw that the young lady was safe and sound, so I didn''t list Wang Feng as the enemy. Now I heard what the young lady said. Although I don''t know the reason, the man won''t ask. He nodded, and someone suddenly flashed behind him and chased him in the distance. Looking at the alley in the distance, the man looked at Tang Feixue, as if to ask for instructions again. The Tang imperial concubine snow naturally knows, after all that black dragon meeting strong man''s miserable howl sound, arrive here all can hear clearly¡° You can solve it! " With that, Tang Fei Xue goes forward. One of them attacks the alley. Others follow suit and protect Tang Fei Xue from leaving. Chapter 54 One night practice, to dawn, Wang Feng intends to continue to practice, so did not get up to wash. But when he was practicing, his perception was extremely sensitive, and a sound came from his ear. The voice, Wang Feng can hear, is the nanny Aunt Zhang. Even through a door, Wang Feng heard very clearly. He can hear that Aunt Zhang is next door to her room, which used to be su Qingxue''s room, sweeping in the room. Even if the room was empty, Aunt Zhang would clean it regularly every day. While cleaning, maybe it''s seeing things and thinking about people, Aunt Zhang is talking about something. Wang Feng knows that Su Qingxue used to be indifferent to him. She was more respectful to her uncle than close to him. She had to talk to the nanny and servants often and was very kind to them. So in the past, in Wang''s villa, the most awed servant was uncle, the most frightened servant was him, and the most favorite servant was su Qingxue. Hearing Aunt Zhang''s regret in her voice, Wang Feng gathered her spirit and ears to listen carefully. "Alas! It''s a pity that Miss Wang''s life is so good that she has to leave. Now when she comes back to her mother''s home, she is not bullied every day? " "What a good person, everyday is miserable..." Hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He knew that the lady in Aunt Zhang''s mouth was su Qingxue. Because Su Qingxue didn''t like Aunt Zhang, they called her little grandmother, so everyone called her miss. The reason for Su Qingxue''s leaving is that the Wangs don''t know much about it. Naturally, these servants are kept in the dark. They only know that Su Qingxue left because of the young master''s death, but they don''t know that what really disgusts Su Qingxue with the Wang family is the invasion of Wang Feng. These are the past things, Wang Feng can not change, but heard Aunt Zhang said Su Qingxue had a bad life, his heart suddenly some palpitations. Feeling the throb, Wang Feng is silent. He can only think that he just feels guilty because he has done evil. Since there is guilt, then... He has to solve it. So get up, Wang Feng floated out, came to the empty room next door. In order to avoid frightening Aunt Zhang, Wang Feng specially stepped out of the footsteps. Hearing the footsteps, and still on the second floor, Aunt Zhang knew that Wang Feng had come out. Because at this time, Wang Zhengfeng, the owner of the family, had already gone to the company. Only the young master was absent from school every day and stayed at home to sleep until the morning. Because she knew that Wang Feng was not good in character, Aunt Zhang guessed that Wang Feng appeared and quickly shut up and turned to look at the gate. See Wang Feng appear at the door, Aunt Zhang quickly bow respectfully, "good morning, young master." Wang Feng nodded and looked at Aunt Zhang flatly. From Aunt Zhang''s eyes, he could see a trace of fear. Obviously, what Wang Feng did in the past made them afraid. Now that Wang fengxianzun is back and reborn, he doesn''t want to change the servant''s view of himself. "Is what you just said true?" Hearing Wang Feng''s insipid question, Aunt Zhang was stunned. Then she thought that what the young master seemed to ask was what he had just said about Miss Zhang. Without thinking much, she nodded and said, "well, I heard that from a friend. She works as a servant in Sue''s house." Wang Feng pondered at the moment. In this way, this matter is inseparable. Seeing that Wang Feng was silent, her face became dark. Aunt Zhang was afraid. She didn''t know what happened to the young master. She knew that the young master was very beautiful, and the young lady was so beautiful. When she married into the Wang family, the young master died. She was still a virgin. The young master Thinking of this, Aunt Zhang felt a little uneasy. "Details, do you know?" The miserable, in the end is how miserable, who let her miserable, these Wang Feng are going to know first. Aunt Zhang was stunned. She didn''t expect that the young master, who didn''t care about others, was so enthusiastic about Miss Zhang''s affairs. Is young master really right with young lady Thinking of this, Aunt Zhang was puzzled, but seeing Wang Feng''s indifferent look, she didn''t dare to hide it and quickly said: "Young master, I''ve heard from my friends that young lady''s younger brother doesn''t have a good relationship with her. Now that she''s back in her mother''s home, she''s still divorced. People in the Su family all say that it''s young lady who killed young master, and then they all treat him coldly." "Miss''s younger brother didn''t like miss at first, but now miss returns home, maybe she will fight for his property. In addition, miss''s existence makes the Su family in the limelight, so they all vent their anger on miss. They often abuse her, and connive the followers to do something to miss..." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyebrows are getting closer and closer. That woman, the most beautiful woman, was treated like this And this woman, also had a relationship with him, this is his evil, also let him and Su Qingxue, have another kind of connection. So that Su Qingxue''s situation, Wang Feng extremely angry¡° It''s said that miss''s younger brother''s valet is a lecheron... "At this point, Aunt Zhang suddenly regretted. She looked at Wang Feng in fear. After all, Wang Feng is a lecheron, so she was afraid that her words would cause Wang Feng''s pain. But seeing that Wang Feng just frowned slightly and didn''t feel unhappy because of his words, Aunt Zhang continued, "he seems to like miss very much, so miss''s younger brother seems to have plans to marry miss to him." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart, as if a stream of anger gushed out, but his look is still calm, the whole person is still standing quietly, without the slightest anger. Having said that, seeing the young master standing quietly, she didn''t say anything. Aunt Zhang didn''t know whether she should continue to clean or wait for the young master to ask. She could only stand still, and she was a little afraid¡° Well, you can do it. " With that, Wang Feng turned and walked out. Seeing Wang Feng leave, Aunt Zhang was relieved that she was no longer tense. Secretly, she had some doubts. She didn''t know what happened. The young master seemed to have changed. He no longer eats, drinks, whores and gambles day and night, often stays in the room, and the whole person is very calm, no longer as frivolous as before. When and why did this change come into being? Aunt Zhang doesn''t know. She can only continue to work without much thought. As he walked out, Wang Feng frowned and pondered. He Hao Tian Xian Zun touched women, other people... Are not qualified to touch! If Su Qingxue is willing to marry down, Wang Feng won''t say anything, but if someone dares to aggrieve or force Su Qingxue, then... You have to ask him first! Now that he has made this sin, he has to bear all the next things! After washing and having breakfast at will, Wang Feng drives his Audi towards the Su family. Although his face has returned to normal, no longer frowning and gloomy, Wang Feng at this time, like the source of a storm, will burst out the power to crush others at any time. Chapter 55 All the way, Wang Feng at 9 o''clock, to the Su''s high-end residential area. Although I don''t know where the Su family is, Wang Feng knows where the Su family villa is after he asks the security guard at the door. Because Wang Feng had been here at the time of the wedding, the security guard still remembered Wang Feng''s appearance and knew that he was a son of a big family, so he didn''t dare to stop him. Therefore, Wang Feng easily drove into the community. Before long, he came to No. 3 villa, where the Su family was. Seeing the renovated villa, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Striding forward, came to the door, Wang Feng was about to ring the doorbell, suddenly from the door next to the window, see the situation inside. His anger rose in his heart. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Su Qingxue got up. Originally, she didn''t need to get up so early, but since her brother Su Zhenchuan said that if she wanted to live at home, she had to share the housework. Originally, the two servants employed by Su''s family were enough to complete the housework, but Su Qingxue knew that Su Zhenchuan wanted to disgust her. Although she plans to move out for a while, she is still at home now. In order not to embarrass her mother, she doesn''t want to have conflicts with her brother because of herself, so Su Qingxue can only do it. The owner of the Su family, Su Qingxue''s father, died of disaster a few years ago, so Su Zhenchuan is in charge of the Su family now. Even if her mother loves her again, she has to follow Su Zhenchuan''s request. So early in the morning, after washing and drying, Su Qingxue went to the hall and sat down to have a rest. But not long after she sat down, the guy followed her and looked at her with fiery eyes. This guy is Su Zhenchuan''s valet, Wang Bin. He is very trusted by Su Zhenchuan, so he also lives in Su''s family, and often covets Su Qingxue. Because before Wang Feng''s matter, therefore lets Su Qingxue know, Wang Bin certainly does not have the good intention to her. When his younger brother knew about it, he turned a deaf ear to it and even acquiesced in it, making opportunities for Wang Bin. Just like this, Su Qingxue completely gives up on her younger brother, so she has plans to move out. It''s just mother''s plea, so Su Qingxue doesn''t move out immediately, but plans to talk about it later. But now, she can''t stand Wang Bin''s action. Finally, he is no longer satisfied with just standing and looking, but... Walking slowly towards Su Qingxue. Seeing Wang Bin coming, Su Qingxue was shocked. As soon as she looked up, she was even more frightened to see the red in Wang Bin''s eyes. At this time, Su Qingxue suddenly remembered that this villa only had her and Wang Bin! Mother went out for a walk. One servant got off work in the afternoon, another went out to buy vegetables, and the younger brother went to the company! Think of this, Su Qingxue''s heart, suddenly panic up. She quickly got up and walked towards the stairs, trying to go back to the room and lock the door. Only in this way can Wang Bin do nothing. But when she got up, Wang Bin suddenly flashed in front of her and said with a smile, "Qingxue, where are you going?" Finish saying, he still thief Xi Xi of low head, the vision sweeps on Su Qingxue''s pants. Because I just stood up, the pants are wrinkled, and the curves are displayed incisively and vividly. Seeing Wang Bin''s licentious face, Su Qingxue was frightened and tried to make herself calm. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll go back to my room!" Although Su Qingxue is trying to cover up, Wang Bin can still see a trace of fear from her eyes. This fear makes Su Qingxue look so weak and helpless, and also encourages the fire in Wang Bin''s heart. Gradually, the smile on his face became ferocious. He reached out to Su Qingxue and said, "Qingxue, don''t go. I like you so much. You can follow me!" Su Qingxue was shocked when she stepped back, "don''t! Don''t come here. Don''t be paranoid. I won''t like you! " Hearing this, Wang Bin''s face became more ferocious. "I''m tired of listening to this reason. It doesn''t matter. I don''t need you to like me. I just like you... Today, let''s leave me alone!" With that, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Su Qingxue''s wrist. Suddenly caught, Su Qingxue, who is retreating, is unstable and falls towards the rear. In a flash, Su Qing screamed when she was in the snow! And this scene, just came to the door of Wang Feng, see in the eyes. In the heart suddenly anger rises, Wang Feng direct a foot, will the gate kick of fall apart, and then body shape explosion flash, instantly disappear in place. The next moment, the body after the fall of Su Qingxue, fell into a warm embrace. Did not fall down, Su Qingxue tightly lift up the heart, this just put down, but she this time, did not see hold their own people, a heart again tight up. "I''ve made you suffer." The person hasn''t seen, hear such a words, Su Qingxue''s heart, immediately tremble. Yes, from that night, until now, she suffered a lot... I can''t help but her eyes became moist, but suddenly, just tight heart, because of this warm embrace, became no longer swaying. Holding Su Qingxue and looking at Wang Bin holding her, the murderous air in Wang Feng''s eyes becomes more and more intense. But immediately, he repressed his intention to kill. Su Qingxue is still there. He can''t kill Wang Bin, or even let him break his hands and feet, because he knows that it will make su Qingxue afraid. But Wang Bin, must also pay the price! Although I don''t know who the visitor is, but from his one foot to break the door, and then the speed as fast as electricity, let Wang Bin heart frightening. He knew that the young man in front of him was a terrible guy! The hostility in each other''s eyes also made him feel cold as if he were in the Arctic. So he was shocked, let go and wanted to step back, but at this time, Wang Feng has moved! Chapter 56 Holding Su Qingxue in his arms, he moves forward like a ghost and grabs Wang Bin''s hand. Wang Feng was seized by the wrist, huge pain came, it felt like being clamped by pliers in general, Wang Bin pain howl. The pain was so great that he didn''t dare to pull his hand hard, and his backward body could only stop. Looking at Wang Feng, Wang Bin felt chilly, but he thought that this was the Su family. The Su family''s influence was not small. Although they could not rank in Jinling, they were worth hundreds of millions at least, so he had the courage to shout, "who are you? Let go now Caught Wang Bin, Wang Feng did not continue to look at this mole ant, but looked down at the arms of Su Qingxue, "let you suffer." Wang Feng said in a voice again, but this time, his tone was more gentle than just now, no longer so sorry. Su Qingxue, who had already moistened her eyes, heard Wang Feng say so, and suddenly emerged the source of all the pain, the helplessness and madness of that night. So, she was afraid to hold her own person. She wanted to struggle and push him away, but she found that she couldn''t do it. But Wang Feng is also a victim, all this can not blame him. And he helped himself to leave the Wang family. Now that he is about to be infringed, he appears and saves himself. Maybe... I shouldn''t look at him as I used to In this way, Su Qingxue''s mind, the idea of resistance became lighter, and he no longer struggled, but let Wang Feng hold it. But suddenly, thinking that Wang Feng might see her weak side, she quickly turned her head and buried her face in Wang Feng''s chest. Her wet eyes were no longer seen by Wang Feng. Seeing her like this, Wang Feng felt pity in his heart, but felt a move and looked up. Wang Bin raised his fist and smashed it on his shoulder. But Wang Feng didn''t move. The expression on his face didn''t change at all, as if he had just been blown by the breeze. Looking back at Wang Bin, it''s like hitting on an iron plate and howling again. Looking at Wang Bin coldly, this guy, it''s time to pay the price! Heart move, evil spirit up, Wang Feng a hand covered Su Qingxue''s ears, the other hand is... Hard twist! "Ah, ah!" The howl suddenly rang through the whole house, and the deep pain could be clearly heard from the sound. After breaking Wang Bin''s hand, Wang Feng threw Wang Bin and flew out. Throw away Wang Bin, Wang Feng look still indifferent, as if solved a mosquito in general. As soon as Wang Feng covers his ears and his warm palm touches his waist, Su Qing is stunned. As soon as she gets up, she hears the howl. Even if she was covered her ears, the howl still came in and made her heart tremble. At this time, she knew Wang Feng''s purpose and what Wang Feng was doing. He is... Helping himself to deal with Wang Bin. Hearing Wang Bin yelling so painfully, Su Qingxue couldn''t bear it. But thinking of his abusive and slight insults, she gritted her teeth and suppressed her sympathy. Slowly, will su Qingxue''s body righting, let her back to fall on the ground of Wang Bin, Wang Feng gently said, "cover your ears, don''t turn." With that, he went to Wang Bin. Hearing Wang Feng say so, Su Qing was surprised when she was in Xuedun. Does Wang Feng have to deal with Wang Bin? But didn''t he pay the price just now? Frightened, Su Qingxue wants to turn to stop, but afraid to see the bloody scene, so she dare not move. Seeing Wang Feng coming towards him, Wang Bin was shocked and said with great pain, "master, hero, please forgive me, I didn''t do anything!" Smell speech, Wang Feng sneer up, return a strong man, he thought he shot costume film? For what Wang Bin said, Wang Feng did not respond at all, nor did he have any pity. If he didn''t come in time, wouldn''t Wang Bin have done everything? So I didn''t do anything, just an excuse. In addition, no matter what Wang Bin does or not, he dares to offend Su Qingxue, which is unforgivable. Although he won''t take his life, Wang Feng doesn''t intend to keep his tools. Such a guy, I don''t know how many people have been harmed, so I really shouldn''t stay. While walking, Wang Feng picked up the chair and continued to walk forward. See Wang Feng ignore, still come, Wang Bin immediately scared to cry, he staggered to want to climb, but the speed of which Wang Feng walk fast. Wang Feng didn''t plan to play this game, so he didn''t go on walking, instead, he threw the chair out of his hand. Across an arc, the chair hit Wang Bin''s legs accurately. In an instant, the howl of killing a pig suddenly sounded, and then disappeared in an instant. At this time, Wang Bin has fainted. Hearing the howl, Su qingxuedun was shocked. She quickly covered her ears, but the next second the sound disappeared. She was shocked. She didn''t know if Wang Feng killed Wang Bin for her sake. In this case, Wang Feng made a big mistake. She turned her head and saw Wang Bin fall to the ground, with a trace of blood flowing from his crotch. See Su Qingxue frightened and worried look, Wang Feng light smile, he naturally understand Su Qingxue concerns, "I did not kill him." Hearing this, Su Qingxue was relieved. But at this time, there was a sudden cry from the door, "my God! Is this a burglar? " Hearing this sound, Su qingxuedun was shocked. She understood that her younger brother was back! Standing at the door, Su Zhenchuan shouts in shock when he sees the broken door. Then he looks up and sees Wang Bin lying on the ground. In a flash, a cold air rushed to tianlinggai! Then, he burst out in anger, looking at Wang Feng, he said angrily, "I''m x NIMA! Wang Feng, you son of a bitch, how dare you make trouble in my su family? " Su Qingxue was shocked when she saw her. She rushed forward to explain, "Zhenchuan, it''s not like this. It''s Wang Bin who wants to treat me..." before Su Qingxue finished, Su Zhenchuan directly pushed her away, then picked up the baseball bat in the corner and walked towards Wang Feng. But he heard that Wang Feng and Su Qingxue were not clear, and Su Qingxue left the Wang family, but had a relationship with Wang Feng, which made Su Zhenchuan extremely resentful and felt that he had no light on his face. Now, Wang Feng has broken into his home, causing so much damage to his family, and playing his own valet. If he doesn''t find some place, he won''t have to see anyone in the future. So anger and face, let Su Zhenchuan almost run away, he rushed to Wang Feng, ferocious anger to drink, "Wang Feng, you son of a bitch, let me blush even if, even ran to my house to make trouble, this time, I don''t waste your arm, I don''t surname Su!" Chapter 57 Seeing Su Zhenchuan''s terrible appearance, Su Qingxue was shocked. In a hurry, she called out, "Wang Feng, run!" Hearing Su Qingxue''s cry, Su Zhenchuan grins grimly, "if you want your lover to run, dream, no one can save him today!" After drinking angrily, he rushed to Wang Feng''s side, then flung up his baseball bat and smashed it at Wang Feng''s head. Looking at Su Zhenchuan with a ferocious face, Wang Feng only sneers. Why is the other party so crazy? He disdains to know. For Su Qingxue''s cry, he just turns his head and smiles, passing her a reassuring look. This mole ant, even with heavy fire weapons, can''t hurt him at all, let alone such a wooden baseball bat. With the strong wind, the baseball bat hit Wang Feng fiercely. In the face of this fierce attack, Wang Feng''s look was only plain. He didn''t hide much, just slowly stretched out his hand. "Hiss!" A stab, hard and stable baseball bat, hit Wang Feng''s arm. What can be broken is not Wang Feng''s hand bone, but this baseball bat! In an instant, the baseball bat was torn apart and turned into two parts, and the broken sawdust suddenly rose. The top half of the broken baseball bat didn''t fall directly, but was raised because of the reaction force. At the moment when it flew up, the sharp fracture surface crossed Su Zhenchuan''s shoulder. "Ah Blood burst out, Su Zhenchuan suddenly howled, and Su Qingxue has been numb. It was Wang Feng who was attacked, but Wang Feng had nothing to do with it. He looked like a bystander. But the younger brother in an instant, appeared not small wound, this let Su Qingxue shocked, some difficult to accept. Throwing away the baseball bat, Su Zhenchuan crazily pressed the wound with his hand, trying to restrain the flow of blood. Looking at him, Wang Feng looks more and more contemptuous. What is mole ant? This is mole ant! Hurt to hurt others, but he was hurt, such a weak guy, what can he do? Although Su Zhenchuan was injured, Wang Feng didn''t intend to let him go. Even if he is Su Qingxue''s younger brother, it is impossible to really hurt him, but such a cold-blooded guy as the third uncle has to make him suffer. So directly stretched out his hand, Wang Feng grabbed Su Zhenchuan''s collar and pulled him toward the stairs. Su Zhenchuan was shocked. Only at this time did he know that Wang Feng, who was just a dandy in his mind, had such a terrible power! How can he struggle? He can''t even struggle! A trace of fear filled his heart! Frightened, he screamed and waved his hands, as if trying to pull something to stop Wang Feng dragging himself. Su Qingxue saw, ring fell on the ground has not awakened Wang Bin, for fear that Wang Feng also hurt Su Zhenchuan, suddenly surprised. Wang Feng to deal with Wang Bin, she will not say anything, after all, Wang Bin deserved, and has nothing to do with her. But Su Zhenchuan is different. He is her brother. If he is hurt, Su Qingxue believes that his mother will be very sad. So she rushed to Wang Feng and exclaimed, "Wang Feng, please forgive him. He''s my brother." Looking at this woman, Wang Feng felt speechless. When Su Zhenchuan drove her, she never thought that she was her own sister. Just when Wang Feng stops, Su Zhenchuan catches a small shovel at the corner of the stairs. It''s a sharp tool he uses to clean the yard. Taking the shovel and holding the handle of nashen, Su Zhenchuan''s heart was calmer, and then a trace of madness came to his heart. He took the shovel and stabbed Wang Feng crazily, "go to die!" Although looking at Su Qingxue, Wang Feng''s consciousness is still on the alert, so when Su Zhenchuan gets the shovel and stabs him, he already has a reaction. In a flash, a stab sprang up suddenly. Wang Feng''s hand, like a strong wind sweeping leaves, suddenly turned a circle, and then hit Su Zhenchuan''s face. With such a slap, Su Zhenchuan was so powerful that he could not help falling off his shovel. A few seconds later, Su Zhenchuan came to his senses. The pain on his face made him feel that his whole face was not his own. Even if he couldn''t see it, he could feel that his face must be swollen like a pig''s head. Then, the huge pain, such as bone erosion, came one after another, which only made him howl. Su Qingxue this time just reaction come over, just saw Su Zhenchuan''s attack, she was about to shout, but Wang Feng has already shot. Now looking at a face swelling like a pig''s head like brother, she felt like a lump in the throat, just want to say the plea, has been unable to say. Wang Feng knows that Su Zhenchuan is very vicious. He must be subdued to make su Qingxue feel better. So ignore standing in front of Su Qingxue, Wang Feng is like carrying a chicken, carrying Su Zhenchuan to go upstairs. Because of the huge pain, so Su Zhenchuan very dizzy, did not make any struggle. Su Qing snow see shape, is more surprised, don''t know why Wang Feng will carry his brother upstairs, she can only quickly follow up. Three steps at the same time, Wang Feng came to the roof, and then directly pulled Su Zhenchuan toward the edge of the roof. At this time, Su Zhenchuan also reflected that he knew where he was and saw the nearer and nearer roof. He immediately understood what Wang Feng wanted to do. So he cried out, "Wang Feng, please, you can''t kill me. I''m the head of the Su family. You can''t kill me!" Wang Feng is still indifferent, like dragging a dead dog, dragging him forward¡° If you kill me, you won''t feel better. The police will know that if you kill me, you will be in prison till you die! " When this threat came out, he thought Wang Feng would hesitate, but seeing that he was still indifferent, Su Zhenchuan was really afraid, and he shivered all over¡° Wang... Feng... Wang Feng, please... As long as you spare me... I... I will marry my sister... To you... "Su Zhenchuan cried with a runny nose and tears. At this time, Su Qingxue has reached the rooftop, and she also knows what Wang Feng thinks, so she is so shocked that she is about to make a plea. When she hears Su Zhenchuan''s words, her pretty face turns red like an apple. Hearing this sentence, she suddenly thought, why did Wang Feng suddenly come here today, why did he help him deal with Wang Bin without hesitation? Does... He really have an idea of himself as he said to his brother? However, he was framed for having a relationship with himself. So does he have an idea about himself, or is it because of guilt? While thinking, I suddenly heard Su Zhenchuan''s howl. Su qingxuedun was clever and full of doubts. He went to Java and rushed to Wang Feng. Chapter 58 But when Su Qingxue rushed to block, Wang Feng had dragged Su Zhenchuan to the edge of the roof. As soon as he let go of Su Zhenchuan''s collar, Wang Feng moved down with one hand, grabbed Su Zhenchuan''s leg, and then pushed him out in Su Zhenchuan''s shrill howl. In a flash, Su Zhenchuan''s whole body fell downstairs, only one foot was caught by Wang Feng, and his falling trend stopped instantly. Although he didn''t fall downstairs completely, the whole person was already in the air, and the sense of falling at that moment made him feel as if he was shocked to pieces in his heart. In an instant, the crotch became moist, and the urine flowed downward, wet his coat, and then flowed to the corner of his mouth. At this time, Su Zhenchuan had no time to drink urine, he quickly cried, "Wang Feng, please, I know my mistake, pull me up quickly! Help Rush to the edge of the roof, see the younger brother did not fall, Su Qingxue tightly lift up the heart, this just relaxed. But she is afraid of Wang Feng suddenly let go, so rushed to him, want to pull Su Zhenchuan. Wang Feng reaches out his hand and stops Su Qingxue. As soon as he touches the soft body, Wang Feng''s heart swings. But he calmed down when he thought about the business of the moment. "Tell me, won''t you?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Su Zhenchuan cried and said: "I take it, I take it! Spare my life Thousands of wait, just wait to talk to Wang Feng, Su Zhenchuan is not afraid of Wang Feng speak, afraid that he does not speak, quietly let go of him, that''s the end. Smell speech, see Su Zhenchuan that afraid to the extreme, don''t dare to move appearance, Wang Feng continued to speak, "then you later, will bully snow?" Su Zhenchuan quickly shakes his head, "no, no, I will treat her well..." After a moment of silence, Wang Feng said coldly, "remember what you said today. If you let me know, you dare to bully her, then when I know, it''s your death time!" When the words are settled, Wang Feng shakes his hand. Su Zhenchuan, who weighs more than one hundred pounds, is like a paper ball. After several turns in the air, he falls heavily on the ground. This fall directly made him howl and couldn''t get up for a long time. Turning his head, Wang Feng looked at Su Qingxue, saw her face has not completely disappeared, Wang Feng heart speechless. If he didn''t, he couldn''t convince Su Zhenchuan, so he was helpless. After a moment of silence, Wang Feng said in a voice, "if you have any difficulties in the future, tell me, I will help you." With that, Wang Feng is silent, and Su Qingxue is also silent. At this time, Wang Feng has let Su Zhenchuan go. Her younger brother is in no danger. Su Qingxue is naturally no longer frightened, and her heart is released. And now, although Wang Feng''s tone is flat, the concern in his words can still be heard clearly. This makes Su Qingxue''s heart float inexplicably. Before the doubt, this time again, so she did not dare to see Wang Feng, also did not dare to respond to his words. See Su Qingxue low head, Wang Feng also some embarrassment, so don''t want to stay, said I left, then turned toward the stairs. Su Qingxue stood in the same place, although want to send, but a trace of inexplicable emotion in her heart, let her pause, can only stare at the figure. This figure suddenly made her feel a great sense of security. ¡­¡­ Back at home, Wang Feng came to the dining room to prepare for dinner in the evening. Then he saw his uncle Wang Zhengfeng, frowning and sitting on the throne, looking a little gloomy. Seeing him like this, Wang Feng knew that he must have met some problems. But Wang Zhengfeng does not say, Wang Feng will not ask, he does not need to ask. Wang family will appear what kind of enemy, he clearly remember, so wait until that guy appears, it is his time to appear. "Uncle." Wang Feng came to the dining room and didn''t wake up Wang Zhengfeng in his meditation, so Wang Feng called out. Hearing the cry, Wang Zhengfeng regained his mind. Seeing Wang Feng, he immediately laughed. A long time ago, he could feel that Wang Feng was no longer the same as before. Now it seems, if so, after all, Wang Feng never like now, stay at home day and night, in the past day does not go out to fool around, it is absolutely impossible. He loved Wang Feng. Now that his nephew is more and more like a person, Wang Zhengfeng is naturally happy. The servant brought out the dishes and served the meal. Wang Feng and Wang Feng ate slowly. In the past, Wang Zhengfeng seldom came back so early, so Wang Feng usually ate alone. Now they eat together, which is really not suitable for a while. "Feng''er, are you free tomorrow?" Although I know that Wang Feng has been staying at home for several days and has never gone out to play, Wang Zhengfeng still subconsciously asks. Wang Feng some doubts, nodded and said, "free, how?" After a pause, Wang Zhengfeng continued, "there''s a banquet tomorrow, jointly hosted by several aristocratic families in Jinling. Our Wangs are also invited. If you are free, you can come with me." Smell speech, Wang Feng some surprised, in the past he did not like these scenes, so Wang Zhengfeng few, or even almost did not let him attend the banquet, but now how? Seeing the doubts on Wang Feng''s face, Wang Zhengfeng was silent for a while, and then said, "the banquet is mainly for the major participating families to get to know each other and communicate with each other, so it''s not only the older generation who are required to attend, but also the children of the family who are required to attend together. There is no limit to the number of people."¡° In our Wang family, besides me, there is also an elder who will take a younger generation. " Hearing this last sentence, Wang Feng understood what Wang Zhengfeng meant. If he is right, the elder should be Wang Qingyu, and the younger generation is Wang Huan, Wang Qingyu''s grandson. As for the purpose of Wang Qingyu Taking Wang Huan to attend, Wang Feng doesn''t have to guess. Their purpose is to be the head of the family! Because in his last life, when he was in prison and lost the right to inherit the position of the head of the family, Wang Qingyu wrestled with his third uncle Wang Haishan to let his grandson Wang Huan be the head of the family. Of course, Wang Qingyu''s methods were not as insidious as his third uncle''s, so the competition failed. But Wang Feng also knows that the purpose of Wang Qingyu''s presence with Wang Huan at this time is to point to the head of the family. The elder uncle hoped that he would also attend, that is, to convey a message to the outside world that he was the successor to the position of head of the family. Wang Huan, however, is qualified to compete. Whether he can compete or not depends on Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s heart moved and he began to meditate. He will certainly form his own forces in the future, and the Wang family is not a small force, or his family. If he can be the head of the family and form his own forces on this basis, it will be better than starting from scratch. What''s more, the Wang family is my uncle''s hard work and can''t let others corrupt. So thinking like this, Wang Feng has made up his mind. Facing Wang Zhengfeng, he smiles faintly, "then I''ll attend together." Chapter 59 The next day, Wang Feng was practicing all the time, and his spiritual power became more and more strong. Gradually, there was a sign of breakthrough, and he could reach the middle stage of five levels of Qi training in a few days. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Feng opened his eyes and stopped practicing. At three o''clock, he will attend the banquet, so he naturally stops practicing. Wang Feng took out his famous brand suit from his wardrobe and put it on. Then he went out to Audi and drove to the banquet site alone. Because uncle had something to do temporarily, he went to the company to deal with it first, so Wang Feng went first. The banquet was held in the Linjia manor in the suburb of Jinling. The Lin family is one of the first-class families in Jinling. In addition, there are four families, including the Yue family, the Tang family and the Hua family. They are extremely powerful, far from being comparable to the second-class families such as the Wang family. Now, several first-class families are leading the way to hold this banquet and invite them to participate. For the four first-class families, this banquet is just a way to consolidate their power, while for other families, it provides opportunities for cooperation and acquaintance. Therefore, a win-win situation will naturally win the welcome of the major families. In the noisy city driving, more than an hour later, Wang Feng they came to the outskirts of the Lin manor. See the front line into the manor traffic, Wang Feng slightly shook his head. The world has not changed, and people are still pursuing profits. That''s why the four aristocratic families cheer up and all the people follow. Wang Feng would not have come to the banquet if his uncle had not hoped him to go, and this time Wang Huan would have threatened his successor. He was full of disgust at these false things. What really makes him feel useful is strength! In line, Wang Feng took out the invitation letter from his uncle and smoothly entered the manor. Driving along the instructions, Wang Feng came to the underground parking lot, just as he was ready to back up, his eyebrows moved slightly. He found not far away, there is a look is burning at himself. Turn to see, Wang Feng see there is a strong man, straight staring at himself. Seeing him looking over, the man turned and walked out. After parking the car, Wang Feng came to the center of the manor. At this time, the place of the banquet was the Lin family banquet hall. The banquet hall is extremely luxurious. All the walls are made of bright glass. You can see the inside clearly from the outside. Before he went in, Wang Feng saw that there were many men and women standing inside. They were dressed in famous brand clothes. They were very expensive. All of them were carrying high foot red wine glasses, sitting or standing elegantly, talking and laughing with the people around them. This scene seems to be extremely civilized, but Wang Feng knows that under the elegant appearance of these people, there are all sinister intentions hidden. No money, no color. Shaking his head and sighing, Wang Feng walked into the banquet hall without thinking much. There are many people standing at the gate, including the receptionist, the guide, and the doorman. Although Wang Feng is the first successor in the Wang family, his status is not high in Jinling. In addition, he is a junior, so when he comes in, he only gets the smile of the welcoming lady and the guide of the waiter. The doorman doesn''t sign up for him. So quietly, Wang Feng went into the banquet hall and declined the guide of the waiter. He came to a corner at random, picked up a glass of wine from the tray of the waiter, and sat drinking alone. While drinking slowly, he looked at the people around him. When he just came in, he could feel a lot of people looking at him. These people are just habitually looking at the door to see who came in, but there are a few eyes, but with a strong hostility, which Wang Feng''s keen perception of nature has never lost. So now, he just looked around and wanted to know who else could be hostile except Wang Qingyu and Wang Huan. But after watching for a while, there were many people standing around, and it was difficult to find the target from a group of strangers, so Wang Feng gave up observation. At this time, it''s just more than three in the afternoon. It''s still some time before seven o''clock when the banquet starts. I don''t think uncle has arrived yet. Thinking about this, Wang Feng gets up and walks towards the table. He wanted to get something to eat. He didn''t eat much at noon. Now he is a little hungry, so he can cushion his stomach. But when Wang Feng walked forward, a shadow of a man seemed to come to his position with a tray. And then put the things on the tray on the table, a look ready to eat. But the man suddenly raised his eyes and found that no one around him was looking at him. He suddenly raised his hand and put Wang Feng in front of the wine glass on the table before he finished drinking. He quickly put some powder down from the palm of his hand, then shook it a little and put it back to its original position. Then, he took a look, found not far away Wang Feng did not notice, still in serious clip food. So the man took out the phone, pretended to receive the call, said a few words at will, put the food back on the tray, and then walked away with the tray. Except for the glass of wine, there was nothing left on the whole table, as if no one had ever sat down. Seeing the man go away, two people not far away look at each other and smile. One of them looks a bit sinister. Although he is young, he does not have the vigor that a young man should have. He looks extremely cold and dull. If Wang Feng saw it, he would know who this man was, his enemy, Wang Huan! Although it looks like chatting with the people around, Wang Huan''s eyes never leave Wang Feng''s body. Before that, he sent someone to guard the parking lot. Once Wang Feng arrived, he immediately told him. He expected Wang Feng to come back, because Wang Zhengfeng was very fond of Wang Feng and wanted to pass on the title of head of the family to Wang Feng for a long time, so Wang Zhengfeng would let Wang Feng come. Sure enough, after getting the news of Wang Feng''s arrival, Wang Huan sneered at that time. He said slowly, "it''s ok if you don''t come. If you come, I''ll make you... Disgraced!" Just that scene, is his plan, the medicine, as long as Wang Feng drink down, enough to let him make a big scandal! And just under the operation, and did not let people find that Wang Feng is still in the clip food, simply do not know what happened. So Wang Huan is looking forward to the next scene. At that time, let''s see how humiliating Wang Feng can be. After his reputation is ruined, even if Wang Zhengfeng wants to pass on the title of the head of the family to him, the family elders will never agree! Chapter 60 Wang Huan thought that no one could see it except him. He didn''t know that there were several pairs of eyes in the distance, looking at them without blinking. These eyes, in addition to a pair of contains different looks, the others are with joy. Obviously, to see Wang Feng will be Yin, these are very happy. And the only one who doesn''t seem happy is Tang Fei Xue, who is frowning. Just when Wang Feng came in, she also saw this arrogant and indifferent guy. She had already learned his name from her investigation. Now, as he had guessed, this guy also came. Because the original thing, let Tang Fei snow some angry, so just after Wang Feng came in, constantly looking at him. Therefore, she just saw by the way that the man secretly put the medicine, which shocked her. But after the shock, there was a tangle left, tangled in whether or not to tell Wang Feng. If you don''t tell him, if something big happens, it''s hard to end. Although the banquet was held in the Lin family manor, as one of the four first-class families, the Tang family also took the lead and contributed money. Therefore, as a member of the Tang family, she naturally did not want such a big problem with the banquet held by the family. But if you tell him, but it''s hard to get rid of her inner resentment. At the beginning, Wang Feng''s indifference to her, Tang Fei Xue still has a grudge in her heart. When she saw Wang Feng, she wanted to come forward and give him a few earscrapes. So many factors make Tang Fei Xue extremely tangled. But she thought that she had to repay her kindness, and... Although she wanted to see Wang Feng make a fool of herself, she didn''t make such a fool of herself, so she thought about it and decided to tell Wang Feng. So she went to Wang Feng. Carrying the plate, Wang Feng sandwiched the rare seafood sashimi, and some desserts, and went back to the position. At a glance, he saw the glass of wine, and he looked well. See Wang Feng this appearance, the distance has been focusing on his several people, secretly happy in the heart. But at this time, Tang Fei Xue appeared, she came to Wang Feng''s side, and then a wave, not far from the waiter will carry the plate. "Wang Feng, in order to thank you for saving me last time, I propose a toast to you." With that, Tang Fei Xue took two glasses of wine from the waiter''s plate. They were all champagne, and the golden color was dazzling. Tang imperial concubine snow does so, also have a purpose, the first is not to let Wang Feng discover, after all, Wang Feng this person''s strength, she knows, if let him know, what happened is not good. Another thing is, don''t let those who are in the dark know her purpose. After all, they don''t know who the other party is. It''s not easy for Tang Feixue to offend at will. Although straightforward, but Tang Fei snow is not stupid, so in an instant, understand how to do. See Tang Fei snow, Wang Feng look slightly move, slightly a Leng, but spin even into a smile. "I don''t drink champagne. I''ll give you this glass of red wine." With that, Wang Feng reached out to the red wine glass beside him. "Ah Seeing Wang Feng reach out to get the glass of red wine, Tang Fei Xuedun was worried and quickly cried, "you''re not right. I''ve got a glass of champagne for you. If you don''t drink it, you''ll lose face!" Wang Feng''s heart was funny, but his face remained the same. "I respect you with red wine, doesn''t it give you face?" With that, he stopped his hand and continued to stretch forward, about to grasp the handle of the red wine cup. Seeing this, the Tang imperial concubine was in a great hurry. She quickly leaned forward and pressed Wang Feng''s hand with her white slender hand. She said with a smile on her face, "no, I want you to drink champagne, so you must drink it!" Touched by Tang Fei Xue''s slender hand, gentle and cool suddenly came, which made him feel like a wave in his heart. With a smile, Wang Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll drink champagne." With that, he gave Tang Fei Xue a meaningful look. This one eye, but let Tang Fei Xue some misunderstanding, think of his hand is still on his hand, Tang Fei Xuedun when cheeks slightly red, quickly take back the hand. Originally, she was straightforward and unruly. Naturally, she would not be shy because she touched the boy''s hand. But what''s special? What''s Wang Feng''s eyes just now? He doesn''t think that touching him means he likes him, does he? So think, Tang Fei snow in the heart some suffocate, but hard to say, suddenly some uncomfortable. But at least Wang Feng finally agreed to drink champagne, so Tang Fei Xue''s heart settled down a little. After clinking a glass with Wang Feng, Tang Feixue drinks like water and drinks all the champagne in one breath. Looking down, I found that Wang Feng also drank all the champagne. Tang Fei Xue''s eyes suddenly brightened. Today''s aristocratic children are all very elegant. A glass of wine has to be drunk several times, which makes Tang Feixue feel very hypocritical. But now, I met a man who drank like her, which made her a little surprised. I didn''t expect that this cold guy was so forthright. After drinking it all, Wang Feng is amused to see Tang Fei Xue standing in front of her, saying nothing and not going away. She has a funny idea to tease the girl. So he took a few mouthfuls of sashimi and said, "it''s a little salty." Then he reached for the wine glass and wanted to drink it to quench his thirst. Tang Fei Xue, who was still surprised, saw Wang Feng''s action and immediately recovered. In a surprise, she reached out to hold Wang Feng''s hand again. Greasy spread, Wang Feng heart a swing, looked up, and anxious Tang Fei snow, eyes one by one. In the distance, looking at several people here, there was a trace of annoyance in my heart. They didn''t expect that Tang Fei Xue, who is so high, would know Wang Feng and drink with him. As a result, she stopped Wang Feng from drinking red wine, which made them a little uncomfortable. This is even if, after drinking wine still don''t go, Wang Feng ready to drink red wine, she also stopped again, special what won''t be intentional? Among these people, Wang Huan''s feeling of unhappiness is even stronger. Besides being upset that his plan has been interrupted, he is also unhappy that Wang Feng, a dandy, can even know Tang Fei Xue and so on, but he doesn''t know Mao. In addition to him, not far away a few eyes, but also with a little uncomfortable. Among them are Yue Rong and Tong Xingyu. After all, the wife''s family is a first-class family, and the children''s family is a second-class family. Naturally, they will not be absent from this family banquet. They also saw the arrival of Wang Feng, so they planned to take this opportunity to make Wang Feng embarrassed. But they didn''t expect that someone would attack Wang Feng before they did. Although they didn''t know who it was, they still enjoyed it. But Tang Fei Xue repeatedly stops Wang Feng from drinking red wine, which makes Yue Rong and others feel uncomfortable. But they have nothing to do but just look at it, so they have to pray in their heart, hoping that Tang Fei Xue, the beauty in the way, will leave soon. Chapter 61 Looking at Wang Feng''s surprise eyes, Tang Fei Xue clenches her teeth. She knows that her actions must be very strange in Wang Feng''s eyes. So silver teeth clench, think for a while, Tang Feixue just came up with an excuse, "that... This red wine has been put for a long time, the taste is not good, I let someone change a cup for you!" With that, for fear that Wang Feng would not agree, Tang Fei Xue directly pulled out Wang Feng''s hand, and then took the red wine to her. Seeing Tang Fei Xue''s action, Wang Feng is amused. In fact, just now, he seems to be seriously clamping vegetables, but he has noticed that someone has come to his position. Such a situation naturally attracted his attention. Even if the man put the food and made it look like there was no change, Wang Feng still easily saw that the man put something in his cup. So even if there is no Tang Fei snow to stop, Wang Feng still won''t drink this glass of red wine. Just two times, he just wanted to tease Tang Fei Xue. He knew that the girl was the same as before, even though she was unruly, she was a kind woman in her heart. Now seeing that the girl took the wine cup, he couldn''t play any more, so he looked at her with a smile. Then, as soon as he swept away, he saw that not far away, several people were looking here. In their eyes, they were disappointed and surprised. See Tang imperial concubine snow snatched Wang Feng''s wine cup, Wang Huan and Yue Rong etc., all surprised stare big eyes. They don''t know what Tang Feixue wants to do after grabbing the wine cup. Secretly, Wang Huan is scared, for fear that Tang Feixue will drink the red wine. If she drinks and makes a mess, then the Tang family will never give up. As one of the organizers, they are absolutely qualified to check the monitoring, so they will be able to find him. So just now, with a leisurely and happy face, he suddenly became tense and full of fear. This makes people standing next to him look surprised. When they ask him several times what''s wrong, Wang Huan can only shake his head and smile bitterly. In principle, unless the relationship is very close, such as lovers, they will not avoid the suspicion of drinking from each other. Wang Huan also believes that Tang Fei Xue is definitely not Wang Feng''s girlfriend. If they are together, he can''t hear any news. And judging from the situation just now, they can never be lovers. So it''s reasonable that Tang Feixue can''t drink the red wine Wang Feng had drunk, but Wang Huan has heard of Tang Fei Xue''s temperament. She is careless and straightforward. Maybe she really drank it? Think of here, Wang Huan''s heart taut of more and more tight, eyes Baba of looking at, hope Tang Fei snow don''t drink. Before long, the development of things as he would like, Wang Huan saw the waiter went, the glass of wine, handed two new glasses of red wine to Tang Fei Xue, which made Wang Huan laugh and cry. I was a little relieved when I was disappointed. Looking at Wang Feng who clinks a cup with Tang Fei Xue, Yue Rong''s eyes slowly narrow. He knew that the plan of the unknown man had failed. Since the other side can''t deal with Wang Feng, then... It''s up to him! Think of in the gymnasium, he lost so much face in front of many students, was defeated by Wang Feng this dissolute son, this shame, he will never forget. Therefore, he always wanted to revenge, now the opportunity is in front of him, he will not let it go. With this thought, Yue Rong''s heart was full of ruthlessness. As soon as he waved, he stood at Tong Xingyu not far away and quickly came forward. Originally, Tong Xingyu and Yue Rong didn''t mix in the same circle, and they seldom communicated with each other. But when Yue Rong hated Wang Feng, they got together. After all, if you have the same enemy, you may become a friend. Close to Tong Xingyu''s ear, Yue Rong whispered a few words. Listen to Yue Rong command, Tong Xingyu''s eyes, slowly looked at Wang Feng, eyes reveal a sneer. Yuerong''s plan is not high. Tong Xingyu''s heart gives birth to a little pleasure. He seems to have foreseen the situation of Wang Feng''s ruin. ¡­¡­ After changing Wang Feng''s wine glass, Tang Fei Xue''s attitude towards Wang Feng suddenly changed. First of all, now that Wang Feng is no longer in danger, she naturally doesn''t need to be lying to him. Secondly, she didn''t like Wang Feng''s temperament. Now she was able to repay Wang Feng''s life-saving kindness, so it was paid off, and they had nothing to do with each other. So after drinking the red wine, Tang Fei Xue, who just had a smile on her face, immediately pulled down her face, turned around and left without saying a word. Looking at this girl''s interesting change, Wang Feng shakes his head and laughs. This girl is just like this. It''s very strange and it''s changing very fast. Tang imperial concubine snow left, he is more comfortable, contented of continuously eating. After eating a plate, Wang Feng found that he was a little hungry. He could only blame that he didn''t have much. So he drank all the red wine, and then he got up and went to the table. Will drink up, but do not give the other side a chance to drug again. Sure enough, see Wang Feng''s action, just in the heart of a move, dark sigh opportunity to Wang Huan, suddenly disappointed. When walking to the dining table, Wang Feng''s eyes turned black and felt a person coming quickly. Although did not see this person''s appearance, but from each other''s direction, Wang Feng knew that this person must be directed at himself. After all, in a group of celebrities, everyone whispers, moves slowly, pretends to be elegant, but suddenly a person who walks fast appears. If he doesn''t slow down, he is 100% likely to bump into himself. This situation naturally makes Wang Feng understand. With a cold smile, he suddenly stood still, trying to see how the man would deal with it. Looking around, the young man with gold rimmed glasses was really flustered by Wang Feng''s sudden standing. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he would stop suddenly. As a last resort, the young man suddenly stopped, took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and pretended to be standing in the same place playing with his mobile phone. From this scene, Wang Feng can judge that the other party is 200% against himself. So he sneered and walked forward. See Wang Feng move, this person also followed move, his direction suddenly adjust, still toward Wang Feng fast walk, less than five seconds, can hit! In the heart sneer, Wang Feng some doubts, this guy in the end want to do? Of course, you don''t have to guess. The other party must want to bump himself, but what''s the advantage of bumping himself? He could see that the other side didn''t have the slightest strength, so he was not an ancient warrior at all, and the other side was not strong. Obviously, he didn''t want to take the opportunity to find fault. So... If he couldn''t figure out why, Wang Feng didn''t think much about it, but walked forward pretending not to know. He''d like to see what tricks these gangsters want to play! Chapter 62 "Oh dear!" Wang Feng did not dodge, the man directly hit him, issued a scream. At this time, Wang Feng''s strong perception has made him aware that a heavy thing has fallen into the pocket of his suit coat. Heart move, Wang Feng secretly sneer, one hand suddenly flash. After the collision, the man stood up straight and apologized, "sorry, sorry! I didn''t see you. I was just thinking about things. " Wang Feng heart although in sneer, but the face is very calm, he said faintly, "nothing, just small things." With that, he went straight ahead, ignoring the young man with gold rimmed glasses. Because he knows that this guy just wants to set up a game to deal with him. The apology he just made is not sincere. So why should he waste time with the other party? Seeing Wang Feng walk away directly, the young man who is still thinking about how to finish is relieved. Looking at Wang Feng''s back, a sneer gradually appeared on his face. Boss told the task, he has completed, then next, it is time to see this guy ruined! Clip the food, Wang Feng back to the position, and then eat up. As soon as he had finished eating, he heard the noise coming from a distance, "Gee, where''s my watch?" Hear this sentence, Wang Feng heart sneer, but still indifferent. "You lost your watch?" "Where is it gone?" "How much did it cost?" All of a sudden, the crowd became confused and began to ask questions. A face of panic, it is before Wang Feng ran into the young Phnom Penh glasses, "my watch is Patek Philippe, super complex function timing series 6104g." Hearing the words of young people with Phnom Penh glasses, people were shocked. This is a famous brand! And it''s not only a famous brand, but also an expensive one among famous brands, worth millions! Most of them are from aristocratic families. Even if they haven''t bought them, they have at least heard of them. So when they learned about this watch, they all took a breath. This expensive watch is lost here? This is a family banquet jointly held by four first-class families in Jinling. How dare someone steal it! When everyone was shocked, a quick step came up. He was the second person in charge of the banquet, Lin Jiang, the son of the Lin family. When he came to the young man with glasses in Phnom Penh and saw him with a face full of panic, Lin Jiang said calmly, "Sir, sir! Don''t worry. Our four families will be responsible for your loss of your watch this time. " After hearing this, everyone understood that Lin Jiang meant that the four aristocratic families would help him get his watch back. Even if you can''t find it back, you don''t need four aristocratic families. Just one of them can easily compensate for this watch. Even if it''s a hundred, it doesn''t matter. Hearing Lin Jiang''s words, the young man with glasses in Phnom Penh turned his head and saw a sign pinned on Lin Jiang''s left chest with the words of outfield manager written on it, so he became more stable. Seeing the person in charge appear, the crowd is no longer noisy, but quietly watching, want to see how the outfield manager will deal with it. Of course, most of the people are going to the theatre. After all, there are millions of people, but if they really want to work hard, most of them can afford it. So more people want to see if it is the guy who is so shameless and steals things here. After all, all the people who can come into this banquet are the children of the aristocratic family. It''s impossible to take risks for millions of people. Seeing that the crowd was quiet, the young people with Phnom Penh glasses stopped shouting. Lin Jiang was a little proud and sighed that his field control ability was so good. "What''s your last name, sir?" After listening to Lin Jiang''s inquiry, the young man with glasses in Phnom Penh said, "my name is Xu mu." Lin Jiang nodded, his face became more rigorous, "Mr. Xu, where and when did you use your watch recently?" Xu Mu didn''t delay and said, "ten minutes ago, my phone rang, but I was chatting with my friends, so I hung up." "After the chat, I looked at the time, it was 4:13, and then I took my mobile phone and went out to make a phone call." "When I got back from the phone call, I found my watch missing." Lin Jiang immediately narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. At this time, everyone seemed to be Sherlock Holmes and kept guessing, "I guess his watch fell out on time, fell on the grass, and was picked up by someone!" "It''s impossible. If you don''t touch your watch, it will fall off." "Yes! Maybe outside, a staff member with evil intentions stole it while he was on the phone. " Hearing this, everyone agreed. After all, the people present were all the children of the aristocratic family. They really didn''t take risks because of millions. If it''s staff, maybe. Lin Jiang thought the same, so he continued, "Mr. Xu, when you were outside, did anyone come near you?" Xu Mu lowered his head, as if in meditation, but people did not see, his face flashed a strange. Raised his head, Xu Mu shook his head, "no, no one outside is close to me." Hearing what he said, everyone was stunned. How could it not be like this? When everyone was shocked, Xu Mu suddenly said in a loud voice, "yes, just when I went out, someone hit me!" Hearing this, people suddenly found the new world, and their eyes suddenly brightened¡° That must be the man who stole it! "¡° Yes, now thieves like to bump into people, and then things get into their hands. "¡° Those who kill thousand swords like to play such tricks! " Hear everybody say so, on Xu Mu''s face suddenly appear a glimmer of joy, but spin even if fast suppress go on. After Lin Jiang thought in secret, he said in a voice, "do you remember the person who just hit you?" Xu Mu nodded, "he just sat there!" With that, he turned and put out his hand. Some people who stood in his way stepped back in surprise. A man sitting alone on the table, enjoying the wine leisurely, showed up and was pointed at by his fingers. Everyone looked at it one after another, and all of them were puzzled. The calm man didn''t seem to be short of money. According to the truth, he shouldn''t be a thief. But since he hit Xu mu, and Xu Mu''s watch disappeared at that time, then... He could not escape the suspicion. Thinking about this, people''s eyes become bad. Looking at by a lot of hostile eyes, Wang Feng is still calm. He gently shakes the goblet, and the red wine in the goblet is bright red. Slowly, he takes a sip lightly, and his face is full of happiness. Chapter 63 Tang Fei Xue is also in the crowd, and she looks at it quietly. She still thinks that if the thief is found out, she will not make the guy feel better. Can follow the direction of Xu mu, she saw the leisurely tasting of Wang Feng, suddenly surprised to widen the red lips. How could This guy? Can''t help, Tang imperial concubine snow secretly shakes head, she subconsciously thinks, absolutely impossible is Wang Feng. Because Because Wang Feng is very proud, even if only know him less than two days, Tang Feixue still can feel, he was full of pride and arrogance. Such a person, she doesn''t think she will steal a multimillion watch. What''s more, Wang Feng''s family is not weak. Although Wang''s family is not as good as the four first-class families, as a second-class family, it''s only a matter of minutes to buy a watch. That''s why she thought it was a conspiracy! Just like someone just put medicine in his cup, someone must be aiming at him! This makes Tang Fei Xue extremely surprised. What did Wang Feng do? Someone worked so hard to deal with him. One plan failed to regenerate. There was a feeling that Wang Feng didn''t stop until he reached his goal. Moreover, these two plots are extremely vicious. If any one succeeds, he will be ruined. This makes Tang Fei Xue feel helpless. She just helped her to repay her kindness. This time, will she help him? However, even if she wants to help, if Wang Feng is really planted successfully, even if she is a child of the Tang family, it is not easy to use. After all, everyone is watching. So I have to say, this move is really poisonous! Now, Tang Fei Xue can only helplessly look at, secretly looking forward to Xu Mu''s watch, not in Wang Feng''s body. On one side, Yue Rong and Tong Xingyu look coldly, and their faces are full of complacency. At this time, people have been guided to suspect Wang Feng. Next, it''s time to watch a good play! On the other hand, Wang Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the guy he was trying to deal with fell into the theft incident, which made him confused. In principle, Wang Feng as a son of the Wang family, pocket money will never be less, it is impossible to do something to steal. Let alone Wang Feng, even he would not do such a disgraceful thing, so Wang Huan vaguely felt that Wang Feng could not be a thief. But seeing that Wang Feng was accused by thousands of people at this time, he immediately became happy. Vaguely, he hoped that it was Wang Feng who stole it, so... He would be ruined! Pointing at Wang Feng, Xu Mu took a few steps forward and yelled, "that''s him, that''s the man. He hit me and my watch disappeared." Lin Jiang heard the speech, immediately squinted and stepped forward quickly. Although he was not the legitimate son of the Lin family and had no possibility of becoming the owner of the family, he was assigned a lot of things by the family because of his excellent ability. Therefore, he knew almost all the children of Lin Tang Yuehua''s four first-class families, but he didn''t know him. It can be seen that this man is not a member of a first-class family, so... He doesn''t have to worry about anything. Thinking like this, Lin Jiang walked towards Wang Feng, with a trace of haze on his face. This guy dares to make trouble at the banquet hosted by the four aristocratic families. If he really catches the evidence, Lin Jiang won''t make him feel better! At this time, Wang Feng leisurely drink wine, in front of the scene he seems to be invisible. Just after Xu Mu called, Wang Feng knew that the good play had begun. Unfortunately, the play is aimed at him, so he can''t stand by, but it''s OK to break these people''s dreams and look at their surprised and disappointed eyes. "Your name, sir!" For Wang Feng, who may be the suspect, Lin Jiang has no respectful attitude, and his words are extremely cold. Wang Feng raised his head, a faint smile, slowly said, "Wang Feng." "Mr. Wang, this gentleman said that if you hit him, his watch disappeared, so I suspect you stole his watch. Please cooperate with us in the investigation!" At this time, two security guards have come to Linjiang, watching Wang Feng warily, for fear that he will suddenly run away. Wang Feng light smile, hand said, "OK." "Please, sir, stand up now." Smell speech, Wang Feng slowly stand up, face is still a smile, just compared to just light, at this time, his face, smile is so banter. It''s just like playing with Lin Jiang. This let Tang Fei snow in the distance, see heart fire, she hates Wang Feng such smile. Although very handsome, smile is also very good-looking, but think of him once on his own show this smile, Tang Feixue is very angry. She has some speechless, all this time, Wang Feng also smile what strength? Yue Rong and Tong Xingyu are also surprised. They don''t know what Wang Feng is laughing at. Is it because he knows he didn''t steal? Think of here, Yue Rong''s face appeared sneer, secretly sigh Wang Feng naive! He didn''t steal, but things can show up on him. Because he Yuerong, the son of his family, can do whatever he wants! Seeing Wang Feng standing up, Lin Jiang said to the two security guards beside him, "search his body!" Originally, Lin Jiang had to ask for Wang Feng''s consent, but seeing Wang Feng''s joking smile, he became angry, so he didn''t bother to ask. To play with them, Wang Feng has no problem, but he''s so beautiful. Who is qualified to search him? The smile on the face slowly converges, Wang Feng said indifferently, "the person who can search my body has not been born yet." Hearing the speech, all the people were stunned. After a while, all the people reacted and made a lot of noise¡° what the hell! It''s too arrogant! "¡° I don''t think he has a brain. He is a son of the Wang family. He dares to say that no one can search him! "¡° That is, even if he is a member of four families, unless he is the owner of the family, if you want to search him, you can search him! "¡° This guy, enough drag, enough shameless, this word can say Not far away, Tang imperial concubine snow helpless Wu face, this guy can''t be sick? It''s all this time. What are you trying to do? If you don''t be arrogant for a while, will he die? In the field of the four first-class families, he is so arrogant, the consequences can not be underestimated. Tang Fei Xue believes that if Lin Jiang is angry, she is fully qualified to command the security, and let Wang Feng lose the ability to resist. Then she will lose her face! No one will say that Lin Jiang is wrong. After all, it is his fault that Wang Feng dares to be arrogant at this banquet. Although Wang Feng''s strength is very strong, but Tang Fei Xue knows that the banquet, four everyone sent strong guard, Wang Feng no matter how strong, absolutely strong than these offerings! So in her opinion, Wang Feng said so, is completely looking for a dead end! Chapter 64 Wang Huan, who is looking at him coldly, is overjoyed when he hears Wang Feng''s words. Although I don''t know why Wang Feng has become so arrogant, he is not in the Wang family at this time. He dares to be so arrogant, and the consequences will not be small! It''s still a small matter to be driven out of the meeting. If you are caught in a small room, it''s the most humiliating thing. Of course, no matter what, he is likely to lose his reputation! Not far away, Yue Rong and Tong Xingyu look at each other, both of them are proud. The more Wang Feng jumps out, the better their plan will be. So they are not afraid of Wang Feng''s arrogance, they are also afraid that he is not arrogant enough. Now this sentence immediately makes them full of banter, waiting to see how Lin Jiang will deal with it. In an uproar, Lin Jiang felt that his dignity had been provoked. He bit his teeth and jumped out word by word and said, "so Mr. Wang, are you guilty?" "You know, if you don''t cooperate with our investigation, we have the right to control your freedom!" Hearing Lin Jiang''s words, everyone narrowed their eyes. Will there be a scene of violence later? In the face of Lin Jiang''s threat, Wang Feng didn''t pay attention. He was leaning against the table and slowly stood up straight. See Wang Feng''s action, the two bodyguards are taut up, the body slightly arched, ready to start at any time. As long as Wang Feng dare to move a little, they will rush out like a wolf and completely control him. After standing up straight, Wang Feng''s look became stern. He stared at Xu Mu and walked step by step. See Wang Feng''s action, and see his look, people slightly surprised, don''t know what he wants to do. The two bodyguards looked at each other and found that if they didn''t stop it, things might become difficult to control. So they turned their heads, Tiger Wang Feng, is ready to move, Wang Feng suddenly turned his head, the cold eyes looked at them. As soon as they were looked at, the two security guards, who were as strong as bears, suddenly trembled in their hearts. This tremor is involuntary, completely uncontrollable, just a subconscious move. In Wang Feng''s eyes, they seem to see the vast sea, which makes them feel like they are in the deep sea. The huge pressure is coming, which makes them lose the ability to breathe. They just feel the eardrum is bulging unceasingly, in the heart unceasingly crazy jumps, the whole body is powerless but can''t do anything! At such a glance, it contains powerful pressure, just like Tianwei! Take back the vision, Wang Feng continues to look at Xu Mu coldly, he walks, side cold voice says. "You think I don''t know your trick?" "You hit me just to put your watch in my pocket?" "Do you really think I don''t know who ordered you?" Wang Feng every sentence is extremely low, in which the cold meaning of Sen Han, even if people listen to, also in the heart slightly surprised. And Wang Feng was staring at, but also was forced to ask Xu wood, the heart has been appalled. Although Zheng in situ, but his heart, but like waves, constantly turning! Fear, fear, despair, surprise, and so on, all rise! One side of Linjiang, see Wang Feng come, but two security is indifferent, which makes him extremely surprised. As a last resort, he planned to stop him, but the momentum of Wang Feng, who came step by step, made him very surprised and could not stop him at all. After hearing what Wang Feng said, he was even more shocked. Is what Wang Feng said true? They were shocked. Yue Rong and Tong Xingyu looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise. At this time, as if under great pressure, Xu Mu nearly lost control. With a howl, he staggered back and yelled, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business!" Wang Feng looked at him, as if he had been the world''s most severe punishment in general, the whole person instant collapse. This is the spirit of coercion! Just now, Wang Feng looks like an ordinary gaze, but in his eyes, he still uses his mental power. It''s not too much to use Xianxiu''s mental power to deal with ordinary people''s mental power. So in an instant, Xu Mu''s mental defense was broken! Hearing his cry, people were shocked. They didn''t expect that this was the case! All of a sudden, there was an uproar at the scene, and everyone was like a frying pan. "My God, there is such a reversal!" "No, is it a movie?" "It''s really funny to use even planting and framing." Until this time, many people found that this is a conspiracy! Lin Jiang was still in a daze. He didn''t respond for a moment. At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "don''t you take him down soon?" Hearing this voice, many people were immediately surprised. The speaker is Yue Rong. Seeing that the situation is out of control, it may explode Tong Xingyu and him, so he has to stand up and ask people to take Xu Mu down. Don''t deal with Wang Feng, the two security guards are no longer frightened, quickly listen to the order will Xu wood pull down. At this time, Xu Mu still collapsed, shouting "it''s none of my business". Seeing Yue Rong, they all made way one after another, with a little respect. Yue Tang Lin Hua, the four first-class families, did not rank, but each one is not comparable to other families. Yue Rong is a son of the Yue family. Although he is not the eldest son, he may also become the head of the family. Therefore, in the face of such a noble family, people naturally respect and please him. When they get out of the way, Yue Rong shows up. He doesn''t move. He quietly looks at Wang Feng in the field, looking a little inexplicable. And Wang Feng is also looking at him, his face is full of banter. At the beginning, he guessed that this was Yue Rong''s trick. At the beginning, this guy found fault and was defeated by Wang Feng. He would not give up. Now, that''s true. Although he is a son of the Yue family, far more powerful than the Wang family, Wang Feng is not afraid. As long as his strength grows to a certain stage, Yuerong and Yuejia are nothing but mole ants in his eyes! Looking at Wang Feng and seeing the banter on his face, Yue Rong is furious. Just so good stratagem, unexpectedly because of pig teammates and failed, but for Xu Mu himself revealed, Wang Feng would have been driven out. Unable to see Wang Feng''s disgrace, Yue Rong is so unwilling that he decides to drive Wang Feng out. So slowly, Yue Rong stood up and looked at Wang Feng coldly, "you are making trouble at the banquet of four people. We don''t welcome you. Please leave here!" He decided, even if is uses own power, also must drive out Wang Feng. It''s just a second-class family. His son-in-law''s family can drive away at will, just like a dog! After hearing this, everyone was shocked. It was clear that Wang Feng was planted. How can we say that he made trouble? But seeing the hostility in Yue Rong''s eyes, everyone knows that it''s aimed at him. The son of Yue''s family speaks. It seems that Wang Feng has to go even if he doesn''t want to go! Chapter 65 Everyone looked at Wang Feng with sympathy and banter in his eyes. Being targeted by a first-class family, even if he was arrogant and domineering, he had to leave with his tail between his legs. And the side of Tang Fei Xue, immediately frowned, just Wang Feng strong reversal, let her heart inexplicable joy, for Wang Feng out of the crisis and happy. Can see Yue Rong suddenly appear, she immediately helpless, secretly hate Wang Feng this guy, how to offend so many people. If it''s someone else, she can still stand out and support Wang Feng, but it''s Yue Rong who aims at him, and Tang Fei Xue is helpless. After all, Yue Rong is a man and has the right of succession to the owner of the Yue family. Although she is the daughter of the owner of the Tang family, she seems to have a difference because she is a daughter. What''s more, the Tang family and the Yue family are equally powerful. Even if she goes out, Yue Rong may not listen to her. On the contrary, it damages the relationship between the two families. Therefore, Tang Fei Xue can only bite her silver teeth and helplessly watch Wang Feng be driven out. Secretly, she can only expect this thing, can give Wang Feng a lesson, let him know later can not be so arrogant. Unlike Tang Fei Xue, Wang Huanxin is crazy. He had hoped that Wang Feng would be driven out. Now he can''t do it, but Yue Rong has come forward to help him do it. This is really a pillow when he wants to sleep. How can he be unhappy? Looking at Yue Rong, Wang Feng sneer, this guy finally can''t help but stand out. Although he didn''t really want to come to the party, since he came, Yue Rong wanted him to leave, which was a complete fantasy. He''s a great immortal. He once gave a command, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers bowed their heads to listen to the order. Now, just a mortal wants to drive him out? With a cold smile, Wang Feng looked at Yue Rong contemptuously and said, "if you want me to go out, you have to pay a big price." After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yue Rong didn''t respond, and everyone was frying in an instant! This special... Is a naked provocation! Is Wang Feng dead? How dare you challenge the four! People''s hearts, as if the dog like, are shocked! Some people who knew Wang Feng, or had a connection with him, all glared at him, with an incredible face. In their impression, although Wang Feng is crazy, he is also a bully. Now in the face of the four, he should be retreating. How can he say such words? Squinting, a wisp of cold light bloomed out, Yue Rong gave a cold smile, "you need to know, it''s not me that you offend when you talk like this, but four people!" Yue Rong said so, is to give Wang Feng with a charge, offend the four charges. Wang Feng cold smile, he did not explain, four how? It doesn''t take a long time for the four of them to crawl under his feet. He''s so beautiful. Why should he be afraid? See Wang Feng still sneer, Yuerong heart joy, he is to make things big, "since you don''t want to leave, then... Don''t blame me to use force!" With that, without waiting for Wang Feng to respond, Yue Rong looks to the security guard. Just now, when a security guard saw that the situation was not good, he called several security guards with his walkie talkie, so there were six strong men on the scene. "Drag him out!" Hearing Yue Rong''s words, six security guards immediately moved! All of them trembled when they heard the words. Wang Feng was a son of a family, but Yue Rong used drag words, just like he used to deal with a dead dog, which made them secretly surprised. But they also understand that Yue Rong is qualified, and the four are so domineering. Tang imperial concubine snow in the side looking at, can only helpless Wu forehead, she hopes Wang Feng don''t resist, otherwise will make things big, startled worship, that really can''t clean up! Wang Huan''s eyes widened and his pupils were filled with joy. For him, an exciting scene was coming! The security guard is walking toward Wang Feng like a wolf, but Wang Feng just sneers, as if he is looking down on the world. His smile, let people surprised, also let security, they don''t know, Wang Feng in the end what to rely on, even at this time, can smile so indifferent. When the situation was on the verge of breaking out, the doorman''s voice suddenly came from the gate, "Miss Fu''s coming..." The voice of registration surprised everyone! Although a doorman has been set up to sign up, there has been no sign up since then. Because this is a banquet held by the four, as the masters, they naturally do not need to sign up. What is worthy of the four''s singing is naturally not a second rate or third rate family. However, the banquet was for the children of the aristocratic family, and the bureaucrats would not be there, so there was no doorman for a long time. But at this time, unexpectedly thought of the registration sound, how not surprised? And hear this Fu family, everyone is also shocked! The banquet held by all four of you was invited to the Fu family? In Jinling, four people are heaven, but beyond heaven... There must be a day. The Fu family is Tianwaitian. Its influence is not only in Jinling, but also in the whole Jiangnan province. Several developed cities are within the Fu family''s sphere of influence. Thus it can be seen that the four great masters and the Fu family are completely different from the heaven and the earth. Fu Jiahui''s participation in this banquet is just like that of provincial organizations participating in municipal activities, which is totally unexpected. So in shock, everyone followed the Lin family leader who came in a hurry to meet him at the gate. Before, some family owners and elders were led to the back hall. In this hall, there were only some young people, or some middle-aged people who had no status in the family. Now when they heard that the Fu family was coming, Lin peiran, the Lin family leader who was entertained in the back hall, immediately rushed to the front hall and took all the people to welcome the Fu family. The Fu family''s people came, obviously disrupted Yue Rong''s plan to deal with Wang Feng. As a result, he could only take a cold look at Wang Feng. The meaning in his eyes was: deal with you later. After a look, Yue Rong followed the crowd and went to the door. All the people who had just crowded together to see the play followed them to the door. Whether they were curious or trying to please the Fu family, they all showed great respect and enthusiasm. The great power of the Fu family can be seen from this. One person is present and everyone is welcome! Standing in the same place, in addition to Wang Feng, there is Tang Fei Xue standing not far away. There are few immortals that Wang Fengtang can welcome, let alone mortals. And Tang Fei Xue stands in the same place, because she is looking at Wang Feng, with worry and helplessness on her face. Looking at Tang Fei Xue, who is wearing a long white dress and charming curves, and seeing her anxiety on her beautiful face, Wang Feng smiles faintly. He likes this seemingly unruly but kind-hearted girl. So see her worry for themselves, Wang Feng will cast a let her rest assured eyes. Yue Rong is just a mole ant. I can''t help him! This is his confidence! Chapter 66 Everyone was waiting at the door, looking respectfully at the woman who came in. She is handsome, tall, beautiful and delicate face, with a trace of strange pride, beautiful and graceful body, set off by a beautiful black dress. Seeing her, the respectful people became more and more obedient. There was no fire in her eyes. The power behind Fu Yinlan made those who were surprised by her dare not covet. As soon as Fu Yinlan came in, Lin peiran immediately welcomed him. With a smile on his face, he bowed down respectfully, "why didn''t miss come here early to let us go out to meet you?" Fu Yinlan smile, but this smile, still with a trace of indifference. Originally, she didn''t like these flattering occasions, but she couldn''t help it. Her grandfather happened to be in Jinling at this time, and the four invited each other. The Fu family naturally had to let others come to help them. It''s impossible for Mr. Fu to come. The second generation has to have something to do. Everyone is busy with the business of more than 100 million yuan, so the third generation can only come. Among the three generations, only Fu Yinlan was in Jinling, so she had no choice but to walk around and give the big four some face. Of course, if she did not come, the big four would not dare to say anything. After all, the power of the Fu family was enough to make them even cold cicadas. However, Mr. Fu said that since he was in Jinling, and when he first came, all four of them came to visit one after another with great respect, so a courtesy return visit should be made. Therefore, Fu Yinlan can only come. Fortunately, although she didn''t like such a scene, she only needed to keep a cold face to deal with these obsequious people. Lin peiran extremely respectfully accompanies in one side, leads Fu Yinlan to walk toward inside. When they saw it, they all marveled at how the Lin family leader, one of the four, had ever been so respectful to others, while the other was still a young woman. This is really the first scene for all of them. But as a result, people''s respect for Fu Yinlan was more sincere. Even the big four are like this. Can they be disrespectful? At first, some of the women who were comparing themselves with Fu Yinlan did not dare to keep up with each other any more. Fu family''s gold is not comparable to them. He walked forward indifferently. Fu Yinlan was indifferent to Lin peiran''s respect. Looking at the respect on the faces of the people around her, she was even more bored, but suddenly, she saw a person, Wang Feng! In his heart, Fu Yinlan, who had been indifferent, stepped forward with joy and called respectfully to Wang Feng, "Mr. Wang, why are you here?" Seeing Fu Yinlan''s look, people were already surprised. Seeing that she was talking to Wang Feng and so respectful, people were even more incredible, like ghosts! This They couldn''t understand why the Fu family was so respectful to the children of a second-class family, and it was still Mr. Fu! Lin peiran was also surprised. He was a little surprised in his heart, so he fixed his eyes and looked forward, only to see Wang Feng with an indifferent face. Who... Is this man? Hearing Fu Yinlan''s cry, Tang Feixue and Yue Rong were equally surprised, especially Yue Rong. He suddenly thought of something and felt a thump in his heart. For everyone''s surprise, Wang Feng turned a blind eye, he looked at Fu Yinlan, stood up and said, "well, I''m here, but I''ll be driven away soon." With that, he gave a faint smile. Fu Yinlan was surprised and moved forward. "How can it be? Who wants to drive you away?" I heard Fu Yinlan call Wang Feng as Mr. again. This time, everyone heard clearly. They knew that it was not their own mistake. So they were shocked to the extreme. How can Wang Feng be called Mr. by the Fu family? What qualifications does he have? Lin peiran was also shocked. Although he didn''t know why Fu Yinlan called Wang Feng as Mr. Wang, since Fu Yinlan respected him so much, he was driven away, which shocked him so much that he was afraid of being blamed by Fu Yinlan. If it wasn''t for Fu Yinlan, he would have called people to understand what had just happened here. "Who drove you away, sir?" With these words, a trace of anger appeared on Fu Yinlan''s face. Originally, for Wang Feng, Fu Yinlan would not be so respectful, even if she saw Wang Feng imprison yuan Yufei. And the reason why he became so respectful was that his grandfather''s Secret wound was indeed cured by Wang Feng. So it can be seen that Wang Feng is really capable. At the beginning, Mr. Fu said something to her, which completely let her know the power of the master. In addition, Mr. Fu told her to be respectful to Wang Feng. After all, such a young master would be of great benefit to the Fu family if he could make friends. Therefore, Fu Yinlan was so respectful to Wang Feng. When he heard that Wang Feng was about to be driven away, Fu Yinlan was angry. The strong man, whom my grandfather respected very much, was so insulted? It was like slapping Fu in the face, which naturally made Fu Yinlan very upset. With a smile, Wang Feng pointed to Yue Rong and said, "he just said, let people drag me away." Wang Feng''s understatement, but everyone''s heart is thumping. They know that maybe next... There will be a scene they never expected. As a son of the Yue family, Yue Rong has a great background. He has been doing whatever he wants since childhood, and he has hardly been afraid of anything. But not being afraid doesn''t mean he won''t be. At this time, he was afraid. Thinking of Fu Yinlan''s anger and the consequences, he shivered and wanted to hide in the crowd. Now, being pointed out by Wang Feng, looked at by others, scolded by Lin peiran and glared by Fu Yinlan, Yue Rong is even more shocked. He feels that he is like a boat, surging in the coming waves. Fu Yinlan squints at Yue Rong coldly. Although her eyes, and not Wang Feng so strong spirit, but because of the power behind, so even ordinary eyes, are enough to let Yue Rong appalled. Fu Yinlan turned his head and said to Lin peiran, "Mr. Lin, I''m here for the banquet, but if my husband is driven away, I can only say I''m sorry. I have to go with him." Hearing this, everyone was shocked! Honoring Wang Feng as Mr. Wang has already made them unable to accept it. However, they advance and retreat together with Wang Feng, and they do not hesitate to oppress the Lin family with the Fu family, just to support Wang Feng. This situation makes them stare big and dumbfounded. And Yue Rong also shocked to the extreme, things actually to his extremely unfavorable direction. And he did not expect that Tang Tang Fu family gold, even for Wang Feng out! In the face of people''s disdain, contempt, indifference, banter and other eyes, Yue Rong kept swallowing saliva, feeling so helpless! The identity of his son-in-law did not help him at all! Chapter 67 Being looked at by the public, Yue Rong feels a little timid, especially Lin peiran''s eyes. Although Lin peiran is not the owner of the Yue family, as the owner of the family, Lin peiran still has the right to manage him. After all, although it is held by four people, the venue is the Lin family''s manor. Lin peiran has the right to order him. Looking at Yuerong, Lin peiran shakes his head in his heart. He knows that Yuerong is against Wang Feng and there is definitely a contradiction between them. He did not think that there would be no contradiction between people, and he would not have to endure it. Therefore, he did not think that Yue Rong was wrong. After all, there must be contradictions between aristocratic families. Lin peiran himself has dealt with many contradictions, and he is quick, accurate and ruthless every time. Therefore, he didn''t think that Yue Rong was wrong, he just felt that Yue Rong was not lucky and offended a young man behind the scenes. What''s more, the young man''s backstage is here to support him. Naturally, Lin peiran knows which is more important. Therefore, after Fu Yinlan made his voice, he didn''t need to think much and said with a smile, "Miss, it''s our poor hospitality that makes you and Mr.. And unhappy. We will deal with it well." In the face of Fu Yinlan, Lin peiran was extremely respectful, but in the face of other people, he could not be treated like this. Turning around, his eyes were cold. He looked at the security guards, pointed to Yuerong and said, "you, take him down." Although just listen to the order of Yuerong, ready to deal with Wang Feng, but the security naturally know who is the biggest, so have according to the order, will point at Yuerong. Originally also extremely afraid, now see Lin peiran to pull himself down, Yue Rong''s fear disappeared, not angry suddenly! "Why! Why should I leave? It''s the guy who should leave. He''s just a nobody! " Listening to Yue Rong''s roar, everyone shook their heads. In their opinion, Yue Rong has no vision. He just sympathizes with him. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is like and says such mindless words, which naturally makes people disdain him. Lin peiran is even more angry. Fu Yinlan threatens him. He can only bear it, but does a younger generation dare to yell at him like this? With a direct wave of his hand, the six security guards rushed up and dragged Yuerong towards the outside. Looking at the dragged away Yuerong, there is still something incredible in everyone''s heart. Just now it was clear that Wang Feng was going to be dragged away, but now it''s back in the past. This situation is hard for them to accept. And Tang Feixue is the same. She didn''t think that Wang Feng would know Fu family, and she would be a gentleman. Although the power is not equal to Fu Yinlan, Tang Feixue is a fearless master, so she will not obey Fu Yinlan. As a result, she is not angry with Wang Feng. This guy knows Fu Yinlan and doesn''t have to worry about being dragged down. Thanks to her, she has been worried about him for so long. In the crowd, Wang Huan was shocked by the reversal of the situation and Wang Feng''s knowledge of Fu Yinlan. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng, his strong enemy, would know such a noble. It''s a big chip. Can''t help, his envious liver trembles! "Miss, are you satisfied with this treatment?" After he ordered Yuerong to be dragged down, Lin peiran''s face returned to indifference, as if he had just dealt with a trivial matter. He flattered Fu Yinlan. Fu Yinlan nodded, "well, it''s well handled... Mr. Lin, you can go and be busy. Next, I don''t need your hospitality. I''ll have a chat with my husband." Smell speech, Lin peiran a Zheng, and then nod, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes full of inexplicable look. Obviously, he is extremely curious about Wang Feng. "Well, in that case, miss, please forgive me for my poor reception." Although he hopes to make good friends with Fu Yinlan and build a good relationship between the Lin family and the Fu family, since Fu Yinlan said so, Lin peiran is not good at demanding, so he said obediently. Fu Yinlan nodded, and Lin peiran took the man to the back hall. And when people see this, they have to make way for some distance and no longer follow closely. However, they looked at Wang Feng''s eyes, which were already mixed with admiration and surprise. They are envious because they think that Wang Feng must have a good relationship with Fu Yinlan, so that Fu Yinlan can help him and let her say so. Maybe... Their relationship is unusual. Think of this, people looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, more and more admiration, after all... It is the apple of the Fu family''s eye. Tang imperial concubine snow resentful glance Wang Feng one eye, also turned to leave. In this regard, Wang Feng can only helplessly smile, but Fu Yinlan helped him, he is not good to hang each other, so he walked forward with a smile. "Thank you. I''ll take it down." Although Wang Feng has many ways to deal with the situation just now, the simplest is to break the situation with his strength and directly convince the four families. Fu Yinlan''s arrival allows him to cope with the scene without doing anything. Fu Yinlan obviously wants to win his favor by doing so, so Wang Feng naturally won''t let her work in vain. Smell speech, Fu Yinlan extremely happy, just entered a face of indifference, now handsome face with a smile¡° You''re welcome, sir. It''s nothing. " Seeing ice beauty smile, Wang Feng also smile, have to say, Fu Yinlan is very beautiful, has a unique heroic spirit. But maybe it''s because of the identity, there is also a trace of cold, so often do not laugh, now a smile, there is a kind of baimeisheng feeling¡° Sir, if you are free, will you walk with me Hearing Fu Yinlan''s words, Wang Feng nodded with a smile. So they took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s tray and chatted as they walked. Chatting, I do not know why, Fu Yinlan suddenly said, "Sir, listen to my grandfather, you are not only a master of ancient martial arts, but also a monk, are you?" Wang Feng smell speech nod, also don''t explain more. After all, to explain to them that he is not an ancient warrior, but an immortal, is a complete nonsense. It''s still a question whether they believe it or not. As for why Fu thought he was a monk, Wang Feng was not surprised. After all, when he went to the stone beside the pavilion, he was practicing cross knee. As far as he knew, the ancient warrior was not so cultivated, so his actions naturally let Fu guess that he was practicing Taoism. Although he is an immortal, it is not very wrong to say that he is a Taoist. Seeing Wang Feng nodding, Fu Yinlan said with a smile, "in that case, there will be an antique auction tomorrow. Would you like to have a look with me?"¡° Although this auction is mainly about antiques, there are also many mysterious things, which may have something to do with the Tao that my husband has built. " Chapter 68 Wang Feng smell speech, immediately came to interest. If it was before, he would not think that Bluestar has good natural resources and local treasures for him to refine. But got jade embryo from mysterious iron box, Wang Feng knows, blue star still has a lot of good things. Although it''s not a top-grade product, it can at least be used for cultivating immortals. So nodding, Wang Feng said calmly, "well, in that case, let''s have a look together." Next, Wang Feng and Fu Yinlan chatted for a while, then Fu Yinlan went to see the four masters. After all, when she comes here, she can''t just hang out, meet with everyone''s opinions and have a little chat. This is necessary. Therefore, after Fu Yinlan left, Wang Feng began to drink alone. Maybe it''s Wang Feng''s relationship with Fu Yinlan that makes Tang Feixue a little upset, so she sits not far away chatting with other men and women, instead of coming to find Wang Feng. Wang Feng naturally won''t care, but enjoy himself. Not long after Fu Yinlan arrived, Wang Zhengfeng also arrived. Naturally, he saw Wang Feng chatting with Fu Yinlan and was surprised. It wasn''t long before he learned what had happened from the public, which surprised him. He did not expect that Wang Feng had just experienced a very dangerous scene, and he was not. What''s more, Wang Feng has gone through without danger, and he has revealed his relationship with Fu Yinlan, which makes him very happy. So when he leaves the front hall and walks to the back hall, he gives Wang Feng a look of encouragement. Wang Feng naturally saw Uncle''s sign, he also understood what meaning, in the heart some helpless. His relationship with Fu Yinlan is not what my uncle thought. Now Wang Feng is all about cultivation. He wants to regain the great power, trample on all enemies, and solve the regret of the previous life. Therefore, he did not think about these things for the time being. Gradually, it was already seven o''clock. The waiters took down the table and put on a lot of luxurious tables and chairs. It was time for dinner. After the dinner, Wang Feng is ready to leave. He has no interest in the next dance. Knowing that Wang Feng was going to leave, Wang Zhengfeng also left together. At this time, many aristocratic family owners left. After all, they were so involved in common affairs that it was impossible for them to have fun like those young people. After all, it''s time to communicate. If you have something to deal with, you have to leave ahead of time. Let the driver drive back, Wang Zhengfeng got on Wang Feng''s car. Looking at the uncle sitting in the co driver''s seat, Wang Feng didn''t speak. He started the car and drove towards the Lin family manor. From uncle''s look, Wang Feng can see that he is very happy. Wang Feng vaguely felt that this might have something to do with him. After all, he had a good relationship with Fu Yinlan, which was enough for other aristocratic families to look up to the Wang family. Sure enough, before long, the red faced Wang Zhengfeng said, "feng''er, I don''t ask you how you know Miss Fu. I just want to tell you that you should take advantage of the opportunity." Uncle although did not say, but Wang Feng understand his meaning, but he pretended not to know, did not answer. See Wang Feng don''t speak, Wang Zhengfeng smile way, "how, don''t see others?" Although he has been cultivating immortals for five hundred years, Wang Feng is still a little uncomfortable when he is asked this topic for the first time. He touched his nose and said with a smile, "uncle, you think too much. I''m just friends with her." Wang Feng responded, and Wang Zhengfeng said quickly, "that''s why I let you seize the opportunity. Now I''m an ordinary friend. It''s not long that I have the opportunity?" Smell speech, Wang Feng nods, also don''t say much. After all, this kind of thing doesn''t make sense to Uncle duo. Uncle didn''t know that he didn''t need to please her because of Fu Yinlan''s identity. On the contrary, because of his strength, he let Fu family please him so much! When he becomes powerful, let alone the Fu family, even those famous families in Yanjing will have to shake when they see him! Thinking of Yanjing family, Wang Feng''s eyes glowed coldly. He will never forget that woman and the persecution of Yanjing family when he was with her. At the beginning, it was because of them, because of their humiliation, because of his persecution, that Wang Feng''s hope was completely destroyed, so he saw through the world and chose to jump down from a high building to end his life. But now, he comes back from the cultivation of immortals and is reborn. Even if he loses all his strength, he will gradually become stronger step by step, making these families who once persecuted him pay the price they deserve! Driving, Wang Feng''s eyes gradually become cold! ¡­¡­ The next morning, Fu Yinlan came to Wang''s villa as promised. At the banquet, Fu Yinlan and Wang Feng agreed that she would drive to meet Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t care and naturally agreed. But if other people know that Fu Yinlan himself came to pick up a person, or a man, it would definitely explode. Fortunately, in the early morning, Fu Yinlan was low-key, so no one knew. The guard of the Wang family, who is cautious and devoted to his duty, naturally doesn''t know that the person sitting in this Maserati luxury car is a woman who even the four masters of Jinling need to be treated respectfully. He just felt that the woman was very nice and polite, so he stopped quietly at the door, without urging or honking. However, her face has a touch of cold, but it makes her look more arrogant and moving. Until Wang Feng came down, the fat man took back his eyes and sighed in his heart. In the past, the young master knew many rich and powerful women, but they were all coquettish and cheap. How could this woman be so cool and moving now? Therefore, he admired Wang Feng more and more. Because of the arrival of Wang Feng, Fu Yinlan''s pretty face appeared a moving smile. Just opened the door, Wang Feng will smell the car has a charming fragrance, this is Fu Yinlan body fragrance. Before walking with Fu Yinlan side by side, Wang Feng could smell the fragrance. It was very nice, fresh and elegant, with a sense of immortality. The interior of the car is extremely spacious and tidy. There are not many things in it. It can be seen that Fu Yinlan is a simple woman. After Wang Feng got on the bus, Fu Yinlan started the car and drove out skillfully. It can be seen that the driving skill is good. Driving on the expressway, Fu Yinlan said in a voice, "Sir, have you had breakfast?" Wang Feng nodded, light said, "eat." Without a pause, Fu Yinlan continued, "to tell you the truth, this auction is held by my third uncle''s company. I don''t want to go, but since my husband is interested, I will accompany him." Smell speech, Wang Feng light smile, this woman speak quite straightforward, and will not appear hypocritical. Such temperament, Wang Feng feel very good, at least not honey. Chapter 69 From the information collected later, Wang Feng knows about the Fu family. Mr. Fu has three sons, all of whom are in business, but his main direction is different. The main business direction of the eldest son is real estate. It can be said that he is a real estate magnate in Jiangnan Province, and every business is over 100 million. The second son mainly engaged in military products. Because of the relationship of the Fu family, he had a lot of business with the Jiangnan military region. Fu Yinlan''s father was this man. Fu laosanzi, because he is a better person to play with, has not made great achievements in his career. Now he runs a jewelry company, which is a small business. Because of his temperament, not all of Fu''s jewelry companies are jewelry. There are also a lot of famous antiques and even mysterious magic tools he collected. Fu Sanye was interested in these things. Besides curiosity, he also had the idea of health preservation. After all, it''s natural to nourish your body during the day. Therefore, even if you spend more money on any magic weapon that can strengthen your body and prolong your life, Mr. Fu will get it. Although he has many masters who are good at hand, these people have different strengths. As a result, Mr. Fu spent a lot of money to buy many items. This time, because he invited a master, he planned to let the master take the palm of his hand, auction all the items, and then entrust the master with the money he got to buy real magic weapons. This is why Mr. Fu held the auction. It was early in the morning, and there were a lot of vehicles, so it took some time for them to come to Fandi company, the assets of Mr. Fu. Under the leadership of Fu Yinlan, Wang Feng did not need to show an invitation, so he entered the company hall easily. At this time, the company''s lobby has been temporarily transformed into a banquet hall, with many tables and chairs in front of it. When the auction starts, people will sit there to auction. At this time, people are sitting or standing around, holding glasses and chatting with each other. As soon as Wang Feng came in, he found that there were a lot of people here. It seems that although the third master Fu is average, his reputation is still enough. He held an auction, and there were a lot of people supporting him. Fu Yinlan did not let Wang Feng stand with her in the hall waiting, but directly took the elevator, up to the second floor. "Sir, I''ll take you to the backcourt to see what''s on sale." Hearing the words, Wang Feng can''t help himself. As soon as he got out of the elevator, Wang Feng saw a middle-aged man with a clean face and a famous brand suit. His whole body was full of harsh breath. His hair was combed to the back of his head meticulously, his hands were wearing white silk gloves, and his shoes were spotless. He stood there with a taut face. Until Fu Yinlan appeared, he just burst out with a light smile. The middle-aged man bowed to Fu Yinlan and said respectfully, "Miss, here you are." Fu Yinlan nodded, turned to Wang Feng and said, "Sir, this is uncle Wei''s housekeeper." Wen Yan, Wang Feng nodded to Uncle Wei! I thought Wang Feng was a friend brought by Fu Yinlan, but I heard Fu Yinlan shouting respectfully at him, which surprised uncle Wei. Even though he was very polite, he couldn''t help looking up at Wang Feng. It''s just an ordinary teenager. For a time, uncle Wei''s heart, produced such an idea. As a housekeeper for decades, he is very accurate in judging people. Naturally, he won''t think he is wrong. In his opinion, Wang Feng is an ordinary teenager. But Fu Yinlan''s shouting is just playing. Without much thought, uncle Wei bowed his hand to the side and waved respectfully, "Miss, please follow me." With that, he turned and led the way. After a short corridor, the three came to an extremely empty room. It was supposed to be a conference room before, but now it has been temporarily used to display antiques. Standing at the door, he raised his eyes and looked inside. What he saw were all kinds of antiques, big and small, which surprised Wang Feng. I didn''t expect that the third master Fu was really spending money like dirt! All these antiques add up to hundreds of millions. No wonder the world says that Mr. Fu loves to play. Now, it''s true. After a cursory glance at the antiques on the floor, Wang Feng turns his head and sees an old man with long hair floating on his head. He is looking at the antiques on the floor. As he watched and talked, the young man quickly recorded something in the book. At first, the old man turned his back to Wang Feng, but soon he turned half way around, and Wang Feng saw the old man''s profile. The scene in front of him moved his heart slightly. This old man is so strange! Long hair is very black, but the old man''s face is full of wrinkles, like chicken skin. Known as chicken hair, but his hair is black as ink, this strange scene, let Wang Feng heart some surprise. At this time, uncle Wei''s voice came from the side, "Miss, this is the new palm master of the third master. He has great ability. At this time, he should be entrusted by the third master to classify all the antique magic tools of the third master, and set the auction price according to the value." Hearing the words, Wang Feng understood that this master was highly valued by Mr. Fu. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to set the reserve price of the auction. It can be seen that he not only attached importance to it, but also trusted it. But immediately, Wang Feng thought that what uncle Wei just said was an antique weapon. So it''s not just antiques, it''s also magic weapons? Wang Feng looked up and saw all the antiques in the middle of the room. In his eyes, all these things were very dark. There was no aura at all. They were just ordinary utensils. Seeing this result, Wang Feng chuckled, which surprised Fu Yinlan and uncle Wei at the same time. Although they are surprised, but the idea in the heart is not general, Fu Yinlan is very curious, Wang Feng smile what. But Wei Shu was not happy. When Fu Yinlan just introduced him, Wang Feng didn''t show any performance and his attitude was not respectful, which made him feel unhappy for a long time. Now, seeing that Wang Feng is still talking and laughing in public, uncle Wei is even more unhappy. If he didn''t think that he was Miss''s friend, he might have refuted Wang Feng''s rudeness in public. Fu Yinlan was asking Wang Feng what he was laughing at. At this time, a voice came out, with a trace of anger, "boy, what are you laughing at?" The speaker is the strange palm eye master. Instead of observing antiques, he stands up and stares at Wang Feng angrily. Who knows and who doesn''t know the name of Xu sanzhang in the antique circle of Jiangnan province? But now, when he was serious, someone sneered, which made him unhappy. In particular, Wang Feng''s face to see the taunt, which makes him feel insulted, so decided that Wang Feng did not say why, it really and he did not end! Chapter 70 Hearing Xu sanzhang''s question, Wang Feng said, "Uncle Wei said just now, there are magic weapons here. I look at them casually, but I don''t see any strange things." After listening to what Wang Feng said, not only Xu sanzhang, but also Fu Yinlan and uncle Wei were instantly surprised. Fu Yinlan was surprised that Wang Feng could see these things. Does he have this ability? And Wei Shuhe and Xu sanzhang were surprised that this ordinary young man dared to speak wild! Eyes slowly narrow tight, a trace of anger in which flash, Xu three palm angry voice way, "boy, do you know what is magic weapon?" "Don''t talk about magic weapons. I don''t think you can even say an antique. How dare you be so arrogant!" Although he didn''t speak, uncle Wei said the same thing. He didn''t think that Wang Feng, a young man, would know anything about antiques. But in his opinion, even if he didn''t understand it, he even talked nonsense in order to win Fu Yinlan''s attention, which made him look down on it more and more, and there was a little disdain in his eyes. Not only uncle Wei, but also Fu Yinlan were suspicious. After all, Wang Feng showed no other strength except martial arts. So she was not sure, and even some did not think that Wang Feng would understand these. After all, she heard from the third uncle that there were some extremely mysterious magic weapons. Although the third uncle is fun, he is not a boaster. Since he has, he naturally has. Wang Feng didn''t like it when he saw people''s disbelief. He shook his head and kept silent. Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t respond, Xu sanzhang didn''t say much, so he took it as Wang Feng''s advice. So he followed up, and uncle Wei, as if nothing had happened, continued to take Fu Yinlan to visit the antiques instead of making a sound introduction. Although the cover up is extremely good, but the disdain in Uncle Wei''s eyes, Wang Feng see clearly, but he still does not think. Why should he keep in mind what ordinary people think? Just now, he was just laughing because his heart was moving. He didn''t mean to lead the war. It''s nothing for him to argue with ordinary people like Xu sanzhang, even if he wins. After listening to Uncle Wei''s introduction, I introduced the utensils to you in a marvelous way. I said that the jade pendant has the effect of prolonging life. If you wear it often, you can nourish your spirit and make people full of vitality. And Wang Feng a look, but is an ordinary Hetian jade just, with a unique natural warmth, at most is a good hand just. Uncle Wei went on to introduce a string of red sandalwood hand string, which has the effect of exorcising evil spirits and nourishing the spirit. With it, Wang Feng also gave a faint smile. It''s just an ordinary red sandalwood hand string, and it doesn''t contain any aura at all. Although Wei Shu was introducing Fu Yinlan, he would look at Wang Feng from time to time and see the inexplicable smile on the boy''s face. Even if he had a good upbringing, he was not angry. But Wang Feng did not say anything, he is not good attack. He doesn''t attack, but it doesn''t mean other people don''t challenge. At this time, Xu sanzhang''s voice suddenly came out from one side, "boy, you are so arrogant, why don''t you come and have a look at this thing?" Smell speech, uncle Wei heart secretly happy, he is not good to give Wang Feng a lesson, but Xu three palm can ah! Let him deal with Wang Feng well, also let the young lady see clearly, this boy is just an ordinary person who can only boast. Although Wang Feng didn''t think much of all the famous antiques mentioned by Uncle Wei, he didn''t say a word to refute them and didn''t intend to provoke them. However, he didn''t expect that Xu sanzhang, who seemed strange but ordinary, would make a word to provoke him. Of course, he was just surprised and didn''t intend to respond, so he didn''t turn around. Seeing this, uncle Wei naturally refused to let go of this opportunity, so he said in a voice, "Mr. Wang, the master is calling you." Although the words are still plain, but on Uncle Wei''s face, there are some good fortune, happiness and misfortune, and a trace of contempt. It seems that Wang Feng does not dare to respond, but his heart disdains. To this, Wang Feng just a faint smile, unexpectedly they want to be beaten in the face, so... Why doesn''t he agree? Then he turned around and Wang Feng walked leisurely towards Xu sanzhang. Fu Yinlan knew that Xu sanzhang must not be angry. He had just been killed by Wang Feng, so he wanted to revenge at this time. She didn''t know whether Wang Feng had the ability to be the master. If he didn''t, and was exposed, then Think of Wang Feng heart angry, so she and Fu''s efforts, want to make good Wang Feng''s idea, all instantly collapsed. Therefore, Fu Yinlan stepped forward and grasped Wang Feng''s wrist. "Sir, you''re a guest, and you don''t care." Although separated by a layer of clothes, but Fu Yinlan''s hands are warm and soft, Wang Feng''s feeling is extremely obvious. Turning his head, seeing the worry on Fu Yinlan''s face, Wang Feng smiles. He used to be an immortal. He had a lot of magic power. When he was the strongest, he was full of ten thousand immortal swords, each of which was an immortal weapon. And these immortal utensils were all refined by him. So don''t say it''s a look. Even if you let him refine it, how can you be scared away by these products? Walking to Xu sanzhang, Wang Feng took a wooden box from him. Slowly opened, a bead appeared in the wooden box. As soon as the bead appeared, there was an extremely obvious fragrance coming out. When people heard it, they suddenly felt refreshed! Even if Uncle Wei didn''t know much about the goods, he could immediately find out that this was the magic weapon! It''s an ordinary bead, full of colorful colors, and the ability to radiate spirit. What is not a magic weapon? Looking at Wang Feng, uncle Wei''s face appeared banter. This time, he would like to see Wang Feng how to end! There was a sneer on Xu sanzhang''s face, and the contempt in his eyes was even worse. He stroked the goat''s beard and said with a proud look, "boy, this thing is undoubtedly a magic weapon, which can be seen by ordinary people, so you have to tell me where its magic is." The implication of Xu sanzhang''s words is that Wang Feng said that this bead is a magic weapon. It''s not the eye of the hand at all. Even ordinary people can see it. In other words, Wang Feng must say the specific, is considered to pass. After seeing the bead, Wang Feng shook his head and chuckled. Xu three palms see, immediately squint staring, but also did not say anything, waiting for Wang Feng to speak¡° You call it a magic weapon. I don''t know who you learned your palm and eye Kung Fu from, master? " Hearing Wang Feng''s taunt, Xu Sanchang was furious. He was biting his yellow teeth and was about to attack. But suddenly he thought of something and said with a cold smile, "boy, you dare to bully me. If you can''t tell me, I''m convinced. I''m Xu Sanchang. I''m sure you can''t eat it!" Chapter 71 Uncle Wei also said to one side, "Mr. Wang, you''re too much nonsense. This bead doesn''t flash with colorful colors. Sometimes there is fragrance. How can it become an ordinary product in your mouth?" Fu Yinlan was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect Wang Feng to say that. Even she couldn''t believe Wang Feng. After all, she really felt the magic of the bead. In the face of Xu sanzhang''s threat and uncle Wei''s query, Wang Feng just gave a faint smile and shook his head gently. "It''s just a way to psychedelic you!" Words settled, Wang Feng''s face, emerged some disdain. It''s a shame that he dares to perform such tricks in front of him. After a smile, Wang Feng raised his hand and pointed to the bead. In an instant, there was a light sound of broken glass. Hearing this sound, Xu sanzhang was shocked. He quickly fixed his eyes and saw that the bead was still in good condition. It wasn''t what he had just thought, and it didn''t break. But at this time, he was shocked. The colorful glittering on the beads and the faint fragrance disappeared. Startled, Xu San Zhang grabbed the bead and watched it up and down, but no matter how he looked at it, the bead no longer had the magical effect as before. This lets him be shocked of raise a head, stunned of looking at Wang Feng. Wei Shu and Fu Yinlan were also very surprised. They couldn''t figure out how Wang Feng could point at random, which made the bead change a lot. They can be sure that Wang Feng absolutely did not touch the beads, and did not use magic to change the beads away. That''s why they are so surprised. Looking at the crowd, Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "this bead flashing colorful, but it''s just a cover up, and its fragrance, is also so, there is no real fragrance, but the beads let you produce the illusion." Smell speech, Xu three palms and others suddenly surprised, psychedelic? Is it true that everything they have seen about the beads before is false? "And I just broke its psychedelic. It''s just a product that can only be used to cheat people." After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xu sanzhang and uncle Wei were shocked. Wang Feng can break the magic circle of beads with one empty finger. Isn''t he Think of here, two people are more surprised, they absolutely did not expect, this ordinary young man, unexpectedly so fierce! Xu Sanchang quickly threw the bead on the table, and then bowed deeply to Wang Feng, "master, you are the master. I have seen the master before. Please don''t blame me for my rudeness!" Wang Feng can see through the magic array of beads. Obviously, his palm eye ability is far greater than Xu sanzhang''s, and he can break through the magic array with one empty finger. It can be seen that his ability is absolutely inhuman. This is exactly the surprise and admiration of Xu sanzhang, so he used the courtesy of his disciples. At this time, uncle Wei was also surprised and could not say anything. Even Xu sanzhang, who is famous in the antique circle of Jiangnan Province, recognizes Wang Feng as his teacher. What else can he say besides being respectful? In the face of Xu sanzhang''s big gift, Wang Feng said lightly, "I don''t understand the palm, you don''t need to misunderstand." Wang Feng really doesn''t know about antiques. He doesn''t know what''s good or what''s old. But as an immortal, he knows magic weapons and can tell whether they are magic weapons or not. So he really doesn''t understand the palm. With that, Wang Feng went to one side. Although Xu sanzhang didn''t know what Wang Feng meant, he didn''t dare to ask, so he stood respectfully in the same place and bowed 90 degrees. Although Fu Yinlan was surprised, she had Wang Feng''s powerful force in front of her, so she was not too surprised, but increasingly agreed with her grandfather''s idea. Wang Feng is extremely extraordinary and deserves friendship. Wei Shu also rushed to catch up, looking at Wang Feng''s back, he became respectful. Capable people are always respectful, and those who can admire them are even more admirable. Next, uncle Wei in front of Wang Feng, when the introduction are cautious, for fear that a wrong, offended Wang Feng. Wang Feng did not mean to him, even before uncle Wei despised him, but Wang Feng did not care. There is still a certain amount of spirit in this respect. It''s not enough to be angry with ordinary people. But listen to Uncle Wei''s introduction, looking at those ordinary things that can''t be ordinary, Wang Feng is a bit bored. Fu Yinlan aside, saw Wang Feng so boring, and saw Uncle Wei''s careful appearance. He wanted to listen to the boring, and one said that he was frightened, so he said in a voice, "Uncle Wei, go ahead and be busy. I''ll take Mr. Wei for a walk." Uncle Wei was relieved. He quickly bowed himself and said respectfully, "OK, miss, Mr. Wang, then I''ll leave first." After uncle Wei left, Wang Feng, under the guidance of the beauty, looked at the whole wide conference room. He saw almost every antique on the floor, on the table, and all of them were just ordinary objects. None of them had aura and could not be seen. When Wang Feng came here, he didn''t have much hope. He just felt that if he could find one or two organs with aura, he would be satisfied. This embryo is not a magic weapon, nor a magic weapon. It is the original natural material and local treasure that can be refined into a magic weapon. He has lowered his requirements. He only hopes to find the embryo that can be refined into a magic weapon, but he has no hope of finding a magic weapon. However, this blue star is indeed the end of the world. It is not only rare in aura, but also rare in natural resources and local treasures that can be refined. Just as he was thinking about it, a little disappointed, the corner of his eye suddenly moved, and in the far corner, something came into his eyes¡° What''s that? " So he went to the corner. Fu Yinlan was surprised to see it, but he also followed. He said, "Uncle Wei said, those are the piles of sundries, which are worthless." Go to the corner, pick up a piece of unknown metal from a pile of debris, Wang Feng''s face rippling out a smile. This thing is regarded as worthless. I have to say... It''s really eye-catching. However, we can''t blame them. In Bluestar, the most valuable things are beautiful and high-value, and such ugly objects will naturally be treated as garbage. But they don''t know that if such rubbish is properly refined, it''s not a difficult problem to refine the magic weapon of killing people with a hundred steps! Touching the strip of metal, Wang Feng''s heart is more and more happy, the smile on his face has become more and more brilliant. It seems that his first magic weapon in Bluestar landed on this embryo! Chapter 72 Seeing the joy on Wang Feng''s face and his fondness for rubbing the black metal, Fu Yinlan was surprised. At this time, uncle Wei, who had been watching them from a distance, saw Wang Feng and Fu Yinlan go to the corner and hurried to the corner. "Miss, sir, this is the thing that was cleared by master sanzhang before... It''s not for auction." Wei Shuben wanted to say that it was rubbish, but he suddenly thought that what Xu sanzhang didn''t look up to was really not rubbish. In addition, if you say it''s garbage, doesn''t that mean Wang Feng is playing with a garbage at this time? So he changed a word abruptly, the item that does not need auction. Wang Feng nodded and looked at Uncle Wei, "how much is this?" Did you come here just to find out if there is a good tool embryo? Now that he has found it, he is happy and has a plan. No matter how much it costs, he wants to buy it. Without waiting for uncle Wei to speak, Fu Yinlan said in a direct voice, "if you like it, just take it. You''re welcome." The reason why she brought Wang Feng to the backstage was that she had the idea of giving him some things Wang Feng liked. If you plan to let Wang Feng auction, she doesn''t need to bring Wang Feng here, just wait for the auction in the front hall. This time, she also has the idea of making good friends with Wang Feng. As for these things, just tell the third uncle what to do. Uncle Wei quickly echoed, "that is, sir, you''re welcome. If you can invite such masters as you to come here, it''s our Fandi company. Please accept the small gift directly." First of all, this man is brought by Fu Yinlan. Second, Wang Feng shows his strength. He believes that after the third master knows, he will not accept money. So even if Wang Feng wants a product priced at 10 million yuan, uncle Wei won''t ask for money for export. What''s more, what he takes is something Xu sanzhang prepared to throw away before. Even if it''s really valuable, if Wang Feng doesn''t pick it up from the corner, maybe he''ll throw it away, so it''s not wrong to give it to Wang Feng to make friends with this strange man. Smell speech, Wang Feng also don''t drink Fu Yinlan care, anyway, before has inherited her feeling, and he cured Fu old injury, take a thing not too much. What''s more, Wang Feng believes that when he is strong, the Fu family will ask him for something. Since the Fu family is willing to make friends with him, it is not a problem to help him in the future. "All right, I''ll be all right." Seeing Wang Feng''s subordinates, Fu Yinlan smiles. Judging from Wang Feng''s performance, he is really not polite. It can be seen that the Fu family''s friendly act has really played a role, which makes her unhappy. Now that what you want is available, and the next auction is all ordinary antiques, Wang Feng is not interested, so he and Fu Yinlan leave ahead of time. After returning to Wang''s house, Wang Feng took out the embryo and looked at it carefully. He could see that it was the black gold of heaven and earth, not ordinary iron. It was in the place with abundant aura, washed and impacted by the aura of heaven and earth, which contained powerful aura and could be used to refine magic tools. Therefore, it was called the black gold of heaven and earth. At this time, Wang Feng''s strength was five levels of Qi training. He had no ability to refine weapons, but as an immortal, he was a master of alchemy and alchemy. Naturally, his experience was not comparable to that of ordinary people. At this time, it is not a problem to strengthen the weapon. Without much thought, Wang Feng locked the door and sat down with his knees crossed. He first thought about it carefully. The volume of black gold in this world is not large, so he can''t refine the long sword, he can only refine the small magic weapon. The magic weapon is the same as the elixir, which is also divided into four levels of human, earth and heaven, and three grades of upper, middle and lower. The quality of the refined magic weapon is related to the embryo, as well as the strength and experience of the refiner. In the past, Wang Feng, as an immortal, was superb and shocking in strength. All the collected tool germs were Heaven level or immortal level, so all the magic weapons refined were immortal level. But now, this piece of world black gold, at most only prefecture level inferior, and Wang Feng has only five levels of strength to practice Qi. Top heaven can only refine magic weapons of prefecture level, but in Bluestar, such magic weapons are enough. After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to still refine a sword shaped magic weapon, which was his favorite. The idea is fluent, the spirit power is together, Wang Feng''s body blooms out thick frightening breath. With Wang Feng''s drive, the most powerful skill in the fairyland, is gradually unfolding. This formula can''t be used to practice, it can only be used to refine utensils. The spirit flame has the ability to refine everything. When the formula was applied to the extreme, a blue flame suddenly appeared in the void. And the black gold of heaven and earth floats slowly, floats on the flame, and is gradually burned. Slowly, the impurities attached to the black gold of heaven and earth were gradually quenched into ashes, and the whole body of the black gold metal suddenly showed up. Then, the melting speed accelerated, the whole group of black gold into liquid, and then in Wang Feng''s mind, gradually formed a small sword shape. In addition to melting the embryo and shaping the shape, the most important part of refining is to enter the array. This array is specially used for refining weapons. Wang Feng is naturally familiar with it. In the void, he forms a special pattern according to his ideas. Then he suddenly speeds up to fly out and plunges into the sword. These arrays are general arrays, such as invincible, solid and so on, which give powerful attributes to magic weapons. The great master of refining utensils is that he can penetrate hundreds of thousands of Dharma arrays, so that an artifact embryo becomes a super magic weapon. Of course, this requires a strong spiritual support. Wang Feng is only practicing five levels of Qi at this time, so he tries his best to enter thousands of ways, and his spiritual power is exhausted. After the completion of the Dharma array, Wang Feng suddenly urged the eternal Rongxiang Jue. On the small sword, the light suddenly burst up, and a light sound came out. After that, Wang Feng removed his spirit power, and a small sword magic weapon with black and gold body floated in the air, blooming with awe inspiring atmosphere. Slowly stretched out his hand, Wang Feng took over the small sword, grinning slightly. This small sword seems small, but the whole body of the sword is full of terrible edge, and a trace of the spirit of cutting through heaven and earth, which is extremely impressive. This is his first magic weapon in Bluestar. Although it''s only inferior to the prefecture level, it''s not bad. In the past, he was the first one to refine it himself. It can be seen that this small sword is not bad. After thinking about it, Wang Feng made a decision in his heart. Since this sword was made of black gold from heaven and earth, it should be named black gold sword. So thinking, Wang Feng gently stroked the black gold sword, his heart was full of joy. With Wujin sword, he even has a powerful attack method. He can fight wherever he points! Chapter 73 After refining the black gold sword, Wang Feng thought that he should practice a small method, big Xumi. It''s a way to store things in the void, so Wang Feng doesn''t have to run with things every day. If he carries a black gold sword with him, and the black gold sword is extremely sharp, maybe he will not even know it if he cuts his clothes and falls to the ground. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng to refine this small method of Da Xumi. There was a lot of space in it. Wang Feng put his bank card and black gold sword into Da Xumi''s space. Next, Wang Feng continued to practice. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, he found that his spiritual power is very full, has advanced to the middle of the five levels of Qi training. This made him happy. It seems that the effect of the green emperor''s longevity formula is really so strong. After getting up, Wang Feng began to wash the toilet again. I haven''t been to school for several days. I have to go today to avoid being scolded by the teacher. Anyway, once or twice a week, Wang Feng can still accept this frequency. After breakfast, he drove his Audi out of the house. Because the time is still early, so Wang Feng did not immediately drive towards the school, but around the Central Lake long road, slowly open. The central lake is very large, surrounded by green trees. In the park, many people are exercising. On the bicycle lane, many people are riding, and some people are jogging on the sidewalk. They are thriving. Here, Wang Feng just wanted to feel the aura of the central lake. Now when he came to see it, he found that the aura here was more abundant than that of the Wang family. It seems that we have to think of a way in the future. When we practice, we have to make the aura more full. If we practice in this way, we will get twice the result with half the effort. Wang Feng decided to finish, ready to drive away, he suddenly sharp eyed, see not far away a tall graceful girl, is walking slowly along the sidewalk. What attracted his attention was not the girl''s graceful figure, but her appearance, which turned out to be Wen Jiaying. The beautiful and pure face looks extremely beautiful and full of vitality in the morning sun. Even if the dress is simple, but the rich posture, or to show the most incisive. Wang Feng had to sigh, this girl is really out of the way, ah, at this age, there is such a moving appearance, worthy of being a school flower. It seems that Wen Jiaying''s family should live near here, so he walked to No.1 Middle School in the morning. So thinking, Wang Feng is ready to drive away quietly, but at this time, suddenly a voice came over, "Hey, beauty, wait!" Hearing this sound, Wang Feng stepped on the accelerator with his right foot and was ready to drive away with one foot. He suddenly moved his right foot away. From this slightly frivolous voice, Wang Feng heard something wrong. He felt vaguely that something would happen next. As an immortal, Wang Feng doesn''t want to take care of other people''s affairs, and he can''t take care of them. But since he is from the same school, plus... Wang Feng had a good impression of Wen Jiaying in his last life, and it''s the same now. A poor girl, know to work hard, but not for money, can clean up, this is enough to Wang Feng more look. After all, in this money worship society, there are not many faithful girls. So Wang Feng plans to see the situation. If things change, he doesn''t mind helping. Hearing the cry, Wen Jiaying was a little surprised. If she was a classmate, she would call her name. Even if she didn''t know her, she might call her classmate. How could anyone call her a beauty? Turning her head, she saw a boy with a smile and sunshine running quickly. The man was wearing a tights, running shoes, and the headphones he had just taken off. It was obvious that he was a morning runner. From this man''s age and his early morning running, it can be seen that he is not a student, so Wen Jiaying raised a little vigilance in his heart. Slightly backward, Wen Jiaying asked, "what''s the matter?" Although this person has a sunny smile, good looks and is very handsome, Wen Jiaying has heard from her mother that some people with good skin bags say that things they can''t make will be worse. Wen Jiaying believes her mother''s words. She has met such people as Duan Lingfeng and Wang Feng Think of Wang Feng, Wen Jiaying some doubts, she found that Wang Feng seems to be no longer such a person. Without thinking much, Wen Jiaying was interrupted by the man who ran in the morning. The man said, "beauty, are you a student of No.1 Middle School in the city?" Wen Jiaying nodded, "well, yes, what''s the matter?" At this time, Wang Feng has stopped the car, he sat in the car, through the rearview mirror looking at the rear of Wen Jiaying two people. Wenjiaying back to him, Wang Feng can''t see her expression, but the man''s appearance, he see clearly. Therefore, Wang Feng could see the evil light in the man''s eyes clearly. Obviously, this guy has an idea about Wen Jiaying, but it''s no wonder. After all, Wen Jiaying is so beautiful that even if she runs for Miss Huaxia now, she will get a place. Such a beautiful person will inevitably attract bees and butterflies. Wen Jiaying''s innocent face made the man a little happy. He was used to rouge. Seeing such a natural beauty at this time made him feel bright. As a result, he also secretly congratulated himself that it was hard to get up and run today, otherwise he would not have met such a beautiful woman. Without much thought, the man said in a voice, "my name is Qin Changsheng. I''m from the Qin family. Do you understand the Qin family?" Wen Jiaying immediately shook his head in doubt. She doesn''t know what the Qin family is, but after thinking about it, maybe it''s the same as the Duan family that Duan Lingfeng talks about every day. It''s probably a great family. Seeing that Wen Jiaying is so innocent, Qin Changsheng feels that she is more and more charming and lovely. He can''t help but move in his heart. Looking up and down, he found that Wen Jiaying was dressed in simple clothes, and his heart moved. It can be seen that Wen Jiaying''s family background is not good. Such a woman, for him, is a very easy woman. Even if Wen Jiaying looks excellent, as long as he is willing to use money to smash, Wen Jiaying will be willing to take over the pomegranate skirt for him¡° It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. Can I have your name? " Qin Changsheng grinned and showed a smile that he thought was good-looking. Wen Jiaying was stunned. Thinking that Qin Changsheng''s request was not excessive, he nodded and said, "my name is Wen Jiaying."¡° Good name, listen carefully... "Qin Changsheng praised directly. He knew that women like to be praised. When Wen Jiaying heard this, her pretty face turned red. Seeing this, Qin Changsheng quickly went on praising, "Jiaying, you are also beautiful. Do you know that you are so beautiful to me?" Chapter 74 Originally, Wen Jiaying didn''t know what Qin Changsheng was trying to do when he called to stop himself. Now when she heard him say that, she still had that disgusting smile on her face, which made her vaguely understand that this guy was not kind. So she stepped back a little and said, "if I don''t go to class again, I''ll be late. I''ll go first!" With that, she directly lowered her head, turned around and wanted to run away quickly, but the clothes behind her were suddenly caught. "Don''t worry! Wait, I have something else to say. " Qin Changsheng grabs Wen Jiaying''s clothes and shouts out in a hurry. When the clothes were caught, Wen Jiaying was angry. She turned and waved Qin Changsheng''s hand, pursed her cherry lips and looked at him, "what do you want to say?" Qin Changsheng didn''t expect that Wen Jiaying said that he would just go, which is not in accordance with the routine, right? According to the truth, Wen Jiaying should wait until he shows his financial strength, and then throw himself in his arms? Maybe... She''s in such a hurry, but she doesn''t know her family. Thinking like this, Qin Changsheng''s face bloomed a little smile, "Jiaying, to tell you the truth, my family runs several companies, worth more than 100 million. I''m the CEO of one of them. What do you think of my family background?" Wen Jiaying was stunned by the speech! Isn''t this guy sick? Stop a person at will, want to talk about their family? No matter what his family background is, what does it have to do with her? Seeing the consternation on Wen Jiaying''s face, Qin Changsheng is happy. As expected, the woman will know if she wants to speak out. Maybe she doesn''t know the famous brand. She doesn''t know that her clothes and running shoes are worth more than 100000 yuan. "What does your family background have to do with me?" Qin Changsheng, who is happy in his heart, suddenly hears such a sentence. He is stunned and slowly looks up. He is shocked to see the contempt on Wen Jiaying''s face. This Before, when he took his sister, the plot was not like this! Every time he tells his family background, even if the other party doesn''t like him, he will definitely look at him in another way, but now... Wen Jiaying''s look at himself is similar to looking at a fool! Qin Changsheng has never met such a situation, even if he is not respected, he has never been looked down upon by women, especially such a beautiful woman as Wen Jiaying. So he can''t help but get angry. To gentle, Wen Jiaying does not like, do you want him to hard? Biting his teeth and suppressing his anger, Qin Changsheng said in a voice, "then take out your mobile phone, and I''ll add your wechat." Perhaps because of anger, perhaps patience has disappeared, Qin Changsheng showed his usual arrogance, even directly ordered Wen Jiaying to take out his mobile phone. Although Qin Changsheng conceals well, Wen Jiaying still sees a trace of anger in his eyes. This made her a little surprised. Now when she heard that the other party was going to add her wechat, Wen Jiaying immediately knew that this guy accosted him, but he was actually making his own idea. Some fear, she looked around, found that this road and no one, can not help but feel more flustered. A little step back, Wen Jiaying said, "I don''t want to add you." With that, she turned around and wanted to run towards the school, but Qin Changsheng had already been prepared. As soon as he flashed, he was blocked in Wen Jiaying''s front road, and his face was chilly. "I''m going to make a decision on your wechat, even if it''s Tianwang Laozi coming, it''s not easy to use it!" For a woman like Wen Jiaying, he already knows that money can''t tempt her, so he has to be tough. After all, he had never encountered such a big setback on women, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Therefore, it is not only Wen Jiaying''s beauty, but also his dignity that makes him win this time. Hearing Qin Changsheng''s overbearing words, Wen Jiaying was more and more frightened. She didn''t expect that the guy who was just smiling and sunny was so... Ferocious! The road ahead is blocked, and she can''t run to Qin Changsheng. It''s impossible for her to run to school. If she runs back, she can''t run to Qin Changsheng. That Can''t help but, Wen Jiaying urgent cry, no one around, no one can help her. Maybe even if someone, may not want to help her, so think, Wen Jiaying more frightened. Or... Give him wechat and delete it later? no way! Her wechat is her mobile phone number. If you give it to wechat, then her mobile phone will be exposed. Even if you delete it, who knows what this pervert will do with her mobile phone number. If you don''t give it, you can''t run Wen Jiaying was in a dilemma, and her beautiful eyes suddenly became crystal clear. At this time, Wen Jiaying gives people a soft aesthetic feeling, which makes Qin Changsheng''s heart hot. He can''t help walking slowly towards Wen Jiaying. Anyway, there is no one here. It''s better to Thinking of eating wenjiaying''s tofu, Qin Changsheng suddenly felt that all the cells in his body were cheering. Just as he walked slowly towards Wen Jiaying, and Wen Jiaying kept retreating, a voice came, "while I''m not angry, you''d better stay away from her!" Hearing these words, Qin Changsheng, who has been forced to laugh, immediately stops. He turns his head and squints. He sees that not far away, there is a young man relying on Audi. At this time, he says faintly. Smell speech, Qin Changsheng''s face appears cold, "boy, now is not the time for your hero to save beauty, you have to see who is standing in front of you!" Wen Jiaying fixed her eyes on it and was stunned. Why Wang Feng? Last time, when being entangled by Duan Lingfeng, Wang Feng appeared and saved her. Now it''s Wang Feng again. Does he follow himself? Thinking of this, Wen Jiaying shakes her head and throws away the idea, but she still has this worry in her heart. But now Wang Feng can appear to save her, still let her very moved! Slowly toward Qin Changsheng walk, Wang Feng said with a smile, "mole ant just!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qin Changsheng was stunned. For the first time, he heard someone saying that he was a mole ant! Gradually, a trace of anger, slowly in his face constantly emerge, he has a kind of kill Wang Feng impulse! One side of Wen Jiaying, once again heard Wang Feng so domineering words, but she did not like the last general, feel the slightest violation. On the contrary, she felt that Wang Feng at this time was really domineering and safe, which made her heart shake¡° Boy, do you know who to talk to? " Gradually, Qin Changsheng''s face appeared ferocious, "believe it or not, I will kill you now?" Smell speech, Wang Feng''s face surface banter, "I can give you a chance, let you try." It''s another sentence that makes Qin Changsheng almost crazy. Since he was born, he has never seen such arrogant people! Anger, almost burst! Chapter 75 The anger in his heart makes Qin Changsheng want to kill Wang Feng immediately. He takes a glance and suddenly sees an abandoned shovel in the flowers. Evil comes from courage! Rushed in the past, a lift shovel, and then vigorously toward Wang Feng threw in the past. Although Qin Changsheng is not strong, he loves sports, so he has a lot of strength. It''s a small matter to make a small cut if he throws it. If the wound is deep and tetanus is caused by the rust on the shovel, it''s really possible that a shovel will kill him. But Qin Changsheng was so angry that he couldn''t take care of it. However, he killed one or two people in the Qin family. He can still bear the consequences! Qin Changsheng widens his eyes. He just waits for Wang Feng to be thrown, and then wails in pain. Then he can step forward and step on this guy''s face to make him pay for his arrogance. But the separation of a throw, was Wang Feng to slightly move the body to avoid, he avoided the range of small, slow speed, let Qin Changsheng see the heart flustered. The speed, a little slower, will be hit by the shovel, and even if we dodge, we just let the shovel pass one centimeter above his clothes, and quickly across. A little slower, Wang Feng will definitely be stabbed! This makes Qin Changsheng extremely angry. He sighs how he didn''t stab Wang Feng. You can see the contempt on Wang Feng''s face He''s mocking himself! With this idea, Qin Changsheng gets more and more annoyed, but at this time, Wang Feng has come to Wen Jiaying''s side, separating him from the beauty. Looking at Wen Jiaying, Wang Feng did not speak, but turned to look at Qin Changsheng, "tell me, how do you want wechat, or how do you want to kill me?" Being ridiculed by Wang Feng in front of a beautiful woman, Qin Changsheng hates it. He bites his teeth and secretly hates why he didn''t ask his bodyguards to follow him today. It''s a bit difficult to rely on him now. But fortunately, he has learned some fighting skills, and it should not be a problem to deal with Wang Feng, a thin high school student! So biting his teeth, Qin Changsheng came up with a fierce look in his eyes and said, "boy, offending me must be the biggest mistake you''ve ever made in your life!" Hard words finish saying, Qin Changsheng suddenly jump step, toward Wang Feng is a swing body heavy fist! Qin Changsheng''s usual training has some effect! If you are an ordinary person, it''s really hard to deal with the past. But what he faced was Wang Feng. Looking coldly and looking at this slow fist, Wang Feng is too lazy to resist. He directly kicks it out, kicks Qin Changsheng''s stomach, and kicks him out like a broken sack. After flying a few meters upside down, he kneels heavily on the ground. The pain makes Qin Changsheng shudder. His face turns pale and he can''t speak at all. A trace of blood slowly spilled from the corner of his mouth. With such a foot, he suffered a lot of trauma in his inner organs. Let alone stand up, even if he was kneeling like this, he couldn''t do it. Slowly and painfully, Qin Changsheng fell on his knees as if he had planted green onions on his head. With such a kick, a mole ant jumping up and down was solved, which shocked Wen Jiaying. Why in her view, extremely difficult to deal with things, Wang Feng all can easily solve it? And it''s all... Easy In her shock, Zheng Zheng looking at Wang Feng''s back, Wang Feng turned to her and said, "get on the bus." Then he went to Audi. Hearing this, Wen Jiaying is a little confused. Why don''t you get on the bus? What bus? See Wang Feng on the car, Wen Jiaying this just reaction come over, she let himself on his car? Shaking his head, Wen Jiaying quickly walked forward. How dare she get on someone''s car? Although Wang Feng saved her twice, she was very grateful, but she vaguely felt that Wang Feng must have a different heart for her. So she will never get on Wang Feng''s car. Walking, Wen Jiaying has surpassed Wang Feng''s car in the same place, and keeps moving forward. Seeing Wen Jiaying''s frightened face and the lovely appearance of constantly galloping, Wang Feng was immediately amused. He drove the car to sit on it, then opened the window and said faintly, "there is still a little distance between here and the school. It takes more than ten minutes to walk, and now there are five minutes to go to class." With that, he looked at Wen Jiaying teasingly, waiting for her response. In other words, if you don''t get on the bus, Wen Jiaying will be late. Smell speech, Wen Jiaying looked at watch in a hurry, immediately a Zheng, as expected only five minutes to class. Turning around and seeing Wang Feng''s funny face, Wen Jiaying was not angry. But she thought that if she didn''t get on the bus, she might be late. She was a good girl who had never been late, so she bit her teeth and opened the door. On the co pilot, she did far away from Wang Feng, a pair of vigilant appearance. This makes Wang Feng more funny, but under, he can only light said, "fasten the seat belt." Wen Jiaying was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he reacted and quickly tied up the safety belt. See her that interesting appearance, Wang Feng light shake head, and then directly a foot accelerator, toward the school gallop away. Finally, with dozens of seconds to go before class, they both arrived at their respective classrooms. Fortunately, at this time, there were not many people wandering around the campus, so not many people saw them get out of a car. But no one to see, does not mean that there is no one, as if the immortal Duan Lingfeng saw. He waited at the school gate for a long time today, but he didn''t see Wen Jiaying. Of course, Wang Feng was taught a lesson, and he did not retaliate back, naturally did not dare to do anything to Wen Jiaying. But every morning he went to the school gate to see Jiaying, trying to see her, and it was a habit of Duan Lingfeng, so even if he didn''t pester her for the time being, he would wait for the school gate. But today, after waiting for a long time, Wen Jiaying did not come, which made him extremely surprised. Wen Jiaying is a good girl. She has never been late. How could she be... Today? When this idea just came into being, he saw a car speeding by, put a beautiful elegant car in front of him and drove towards the school parking lot. It''s just an Audi, which can''t attract Duan Lingfeng''s attention at all, but its posture is extremely smooth and cool, so it attracts his attention. This time, Duan Lingfeng saw Wen Jiaying sitting on the co pilot. At that moment, he really had the feeling that the cabbage he had painstakingly planted had been arched. Chapter 76 In his heart, Duan Lingfeng rushed to the parking lot with a group of younger brothers. Then he saw Wang Feng and Wen Jiaying from the front and rear drivers. Seeing Wen Jiaying''s coquettish face, Duan Lingfeng clenched his fist and kept shivering. His heart began to ache. It''s like seeing something that belongs to you being robbed. He never thought that one day he would hate someone so much. Wang Feng! Clenching his fists, his nails were almost clenched into the meat. Duan Lingfeng vomited a word from his back teeth for a long time, "Wang Feng, I''ll kill you!" "Hello! Uncle, call someone for me, be more powerful! " Take out the mobile phone, Duan Lingfeng made a call, said grimly. On one side of the followers, seeing Duan Lingfeng''s fierce appearance, they were all frightened. They know that Duan Lingfeng is OK at ordinary times, but if he is really annoyed, he will definitely die! In his anger, he is extremely crazy and desperate, so these people are cowering away for fear that Duan Lingfeng will vent his anger on himself. "Retired... Yes, just him!" The grim color gradually appeared on his face. Duan Lingfeng then said, "I want him to break Wang Feng''s arm!" When they heard this, the followers shrunk. They didn''t expect that Duan Lingfeng and Wang Feng were so far away that they wanted to maim Wang Feng Duan Lingfeng''s uncle is known to all. He has a lot to do with the underground forces. He has a lot of powerful people. He has a group of ruthless hands. Any one of them is extremely cruel. Maybe his hands are stained with a lot of blood, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with! Hang up the phone, Duan Fengfeng biting his teeth, he does not intend to kill Wang Feng, but to cripple him, as long as he is disabled, then Wen Jiaying will never follow this guy again! As for the consequences, Duan Lingfeng is not afraid at all. He is very relieved that his uncle''s subordinates will not let the Wang family find any clues. ¡­¡­ Back in the classroom, Wang Feng saw the fat man sleepy there, which made him funny. Fat man, like him, is not interested in learning at all. However, his family is under tight control and his family is not in a good condition, so he can''t come as soon as he wants to or as soon as he doesn''t want to. Forced to come to school, he dozed off day by day. Wang Feng saw that his weight had changed from more than 140 Jin in grade one to nearly 200 Jin now. Walking down, Wang Feng didn''t wake up the fat man. As soon as he sat down, he felt a cold light. Turn a head to see, then see behind, a face chilly looking at own Lei Haoyu. Seeing this guy, Wang Feng took back his eyes. He was just a clown. He didn''t need to pay more attention. Although from this vision, he can detect that Lei Haoyu must have bad intentions, but he still doesn''t care. Even if Lei Haoyu does something against him, Wang Feng is confident that it can be solved in an instant. A class, in Wang Feng''s eyes closed into the past. He didn''t practice, he was just nurturing his spirit, which was good for refreshing his spirit. Now, after just one lesson, he feels much more sensitive. Even if he didn''t open his eyes, he could feel that Lei Haoyu stared at him coldly, and then got up and walked out. If he didn''t feel wrong, Lei Haoyu''s eyes were full of sinister. It seems that this guy is not angry at the beginning of the face, want to revenge. Wang Feng thinks so way, just smile in the mouth, completely don''t think. He still didn''t open his eyes, but there was a cry in his ear, "my God, boss, you''ve come to class!" Hear this voice, Wang Feng immediately helpless, is not to class, as for shout so loud? When I opened my eyes and turned my head, I saw that the fat man was surprised, and there was a trace of saliva hanging around his mouth. I could see how fragrant he was just sleeping. Wang Feng light nodded, "well, nothing to do today, it came." Hearing these words, the fat man''s face suddenly collapsed and looked envious. "It''s good. I want to come when I''m free, but..." Wang Feng shook his head and didn''t say much. In the past, he would not persuade fat people to study hard, because he did not like to study. Now, he will not persuade, because he knows that even if he persuades, the fat man will not learn. He is not learning material, so Wang Feng did not want to force fat. With him, a fat man will never live in a mess. He knows that fat people like basketball, but they can''t play basketball, but he has business talent, so when he arrives, he can invest money to build a basketball team for fat people, so that he can try his best to play his talent. The future of his good friend is not a problem. But looking at the fat man''s chubby face, Wang Feng couldn''t connect him with the basketball coach. He felt very disobedient. At this time, suddenly a voice came in from the door, "who is Wang Feng, come out for me!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at the door incredulously. They were shocked that someone dared to challenge Wang Feng in the class. Didn''t he know that Wang Feng was a child of the Wang family? Don''t he know, even if it is Tong Xingyu and Duan Lingfeng such bully, all by Wang Feng regulation of obedience? Under the double surprise, many people were so shocked, but when they saw the person standing at the door, they were all shocked! It turned out to be... Lei Yan! As if to see the ghost in general, people''s eyes are wide open, mouth can''t help but open up! The reason why they were so surprised, even terrible, was the cruelty of Lei Yan! Lei Yan is not the legitimate son of the Lei family, but adopted by the Lei family. Therefore, Lei Yan extremely obeys Lei Haoyu''s instructions. And he was cruel and cruel. At the beginning, a rich son who was slightly weaker than the Lei family offended Lei Haoyu. The other party called a lot of people, but Lei Haoyu didn''t call anyone, so he took Lei Yan to pass. It has to be said that Lei Yan is tough enough to fight against more than a dozen people. Even though he is scarred, he still beats more than a dozen people to the ground. As a result, Lei Yan was detained and disappeared in the school for a period of time. No.1 Middle School in the city originally wanted to expel him, but the Lei family came forward and made a promise, so they let him continue to keep his student status. And now, people did not expect that this fierce full of campus man of the year, unexpectedly came out. Even more unexpectedly, as soon as he returned to school, he was going to trouble Wang Feng. As we all know, Lei Yan is not only cruel, just like a wolf, full of patience, but also strong. In order to protect Lei Haoyu, he once practiced fighting and judo for several years. He is a very good fighter. I heard that he once played in a boxing house. No one in the whole boxing house, including the owner, was his opponent! So cruel, even standing at the door of the class, people feel that the temperature of the whole classroom, suddenly dropped a lot! Chapter 77 Like everyone else, seeing Lei Yan, the fat man suddenly trembled and almost jumped out of his chair. He widened his eyes and his lips kept shaking. He pointed to Lei Yan and said to Wang Feng, "old... Old..." He could hardly speak the next words. In fact, Lei Yan is no more powerful than Tong Xingyu and Duan Lingfeng. After all, it''s a piece of cake for the Tong family and Duan family behind them to solve people like Lei Yan. But for the students, what they don''t see, they don''t have to be afraid. So tell them how powerful and arrogant the tongs and Duans are, they may not care. But they really see Lei Yan''s terror. At the beginning, Lei Yan, who was almost covered with blood, was photographed and spread among the classes. It''s the ruthless people who live around them, and the impact they bring is naturally more frightening than the families they have never seen. Therefore, not afraid of Tong Xingyu''s fat man, at this time to see Lei Yan, as if to see a ghost in general, directly scared speechless. Of course, the key to make him speechless is that Lei Yan came to class two of senior three and asked Wang Feng to speak directly. It''s his boss. Can he be afraid? But as soon as he turned his head and saw Wang Feng sitting calmly, his face was extremely flat, and the fat man was worried. Then he threw away his fear and said in a hurry, "boss, this man is very good at fighting... Don''t pay attention to him, don''t go out, he dare not come in!" Originally, the fat man wanted to say that Lei Yan could fight better than Wang Feng, but he thought that Wang Feng always liked face. Maybe he said so, but it had the effect of motivating the general, so he quickly swallowed these words. And he also knows that the reason why Lei Yan can still stay in the school is that the Lei family has given a guarantee that he will abide by the rules of the school and never make trouble. Well, he''s not from class two, grade three. Naturally, he can''t come in. If he breaks in to make trouble, the Lei family can''t protect him. Therefore, the fat man can only hope that Lei Yan will not come in to deal with Wang Feng. But for the fat man said, Wang Feng just a faint smile, all around the look of fear, he also see in the eyes. For this reason, the smile on his face became more and more obvious. He was just a clown. He scared them so white. Of course, Wang Feng is not afraid, does not mean that he will go out. When others call him out, he will go out. Isn''t his immortal reputation being made cheap? Therefore, he sat still, leisurely took the fat man to buy a good, not open the drink, slowly drink up. Usually, a fat man who has always been like an Iron Rooster will howl when Wang Feng takes away the drink he just bought. But now his attention is on the evil star outside the door, so he has no heartache reaction to Wang Feng''s action at this time. Seeing Wang Feng sitting still, the people were a little relieved. They don''t care about Wang Feng, but they don''t want to shock the campus at the door of their class. After all, Shaxing is absolutely a top-down event. As for Wang Feng''s smile, people just think that he is too scared to control his expression. After all, even Tong Xingyu and Duan Lingfeng are afraid of Lei Yan. After all, in the campus, they only have Valet, no bodyguards, can not deal with such a fierce guy. So with Lei Yan, Lei Haoyu is a bit thin in the circle of rich children. Wang Feng doesn''t go out. Lei Yan outside the door squints. At this time, Lei Haoyu stands beside him. It was Lei Haoyu''s order that he would immediately call Wang Feng out as soon as he came to the school. Of course, this big black man with a long scar on his chin is not a fool. He won''t make trouble as soon as he gets back to school. What he has to do is to warn Wang Feng to stay away from Xu Feiya according to Lei Haoyu''s instructions. If Wang Feng doesn''t care, then... He will teach each other a lesson after Wang Feng leaves school! This is his plan, but I didn''t expect that Wang Feng, a dandy who always likes face, would not come out at this time. Unable to help, Lei Haoyu stepped forward, stood beside Lei Yan, looked coldly at Wang Feng in the classroom, and said sarcastically, "why, Wang Feng, do you dare not come out?" Wang Feng doesn''t pay any attention to Lei Haoyu''s cold face. He glances at Lei Yan. He sees that this guy is very scary. He is a high school student, but he looks like an adult. He has a face full of flesh. He is full of deterrence. But for Wang Feng, it was just a clown, so he just glanced at it and didn''t move. But he didn''t move, but Leiyan moved, he was Wang Feng that contains despised eyes a glance, heart suddenly fire. Just now, Wang Feng is such a glance at him, he forbeared, but now it is still so special, Wang Feng really think he dare not go in? So in a fit of anger, Lei Yan strides directly towards the classroom, just like a giant beast breaking in. When he comes in, everyone in class 3 and class 2 of senior high school is scared to dodge. Some timid people even scream, just like Lei Yan is a man eating beast. For a time, all the students in the class ran around, some ran out of the classroom, some hid in the corner, and the classroom became a market. For the confusion caused by himself, Leiyan did not pay any attention, he went to Wang Feng. The reason why Lei Yan is frightening is that he is cruel and cruel, which is caused by his temperament. Therefore, he can''t bear Wang Feng''s contempt. Seeing Lei Yan rushing in, the fat man is shocked. He quickly reaches out his hand and wants to pull Wang Feng to run away. But Wang Feng sits still, and Lei Yan is getting closer and closer. The fat man''s facial features are all crowded together. It''s impossible to run with Wang Feng. If you run by yourself... Thinking that Wang Feng is not thin to you, the fat man can only bite his teeth and make the decision to die bravely. Standing firmly behind Wang Feng, even if his feet are shaking, he doesn''t continue to run. Fat man''s action, let Wang Feng feel very funny. Lei Yan''s strong evil spirit is really enough to frighten these ivory tower students, but for him, it''s just bullshit! Go to Wang Feng near, see he is still sitting, look calm and contemptuous looking at himself, Leiyan more angry. Secretly, he has decided to give Wang Feng a little hardship, even if he was expelled from school for this, also at all costs! Looking down at Wang Feng, Lei Yan''s eyes glared, and the look was very frightening, "Wang Feng, I called you out, didn''t you hear me?" Chapter 78 For Leiyan''s rage, Wang Feng disdains to answer at all, but glances at him with pity. Some people always think that they are very strong, but they don''t know that in the eyes of others, they are just like ants. But unfortunately, they didn''t know it, and they kept jumping up and down without any self-knowledge. Wang Feng does not answer, Leiyan hate, and he should look at himself, this let Leiyan''s face almost ferocious up, looks ferocious of him, at this time appears more terrible. Fat man had been shaking his legs for a long time. He finally knew that the feeling of facing the mob was so strong. Even if Lei Yan''s anger is not directed at him, but he is still cold in his heart, so he sighs more about Wang Feng''s toughness and can sit there peacefully. The students in the distance are as quiet as cicadas. They can vaguely foresee the bloody scene in the classroom. In their opinion, Wang Feng is definitely not Lei Yan''s opponent. Lei Yan bloody battle, Wang Feng did not know in the gentle nest roll it. "Boy, how dare you look at me like that?" Lei Yan stepped forward and drank as loud as a bell. The piercing roar rang through the whole classroom. People heard that, the body is a shock! Although Wang Feng disdains to pay attention to Lei Yan, since the other party attempts to be teased, he doesn''t mind to let the other party understand, what is trampling! With a cold smile, he said slowly, "what else can you do besides shouting?" Hearing this, Lei Yan, who had restrained himself and planned to just go back to school and do nothing, was furious, and his only sense had disappeared. "Boy, you are looking for death!" A roar, Leiyan immediately stepped forward, sandbags big fist Huo ground burst up, directly toward Wang Feng''s head crazy hit and go! At this moment, people finally understand why Lei Yan can knock over more than ten people by himself. At this time, he has the fury to add body, just like a crazy soldier. He has a tall body, which makes his attack look like a strong wind and huge waves. If he hits that fist, even if it''s a bull, he may be directly hit on the ground! In the face of such a heavy blow, everyone took a cold breath, and the fat man cooled his head directly from his heel. At this time, he wanted to shout, let Wang Feng careful, but fear let his throat, completely unable to make any sound. Not far away Lei Haoyu, see Lei Yan shot, he couldn''t help but be happy, waiting to see Wang Feng fall on the ground of the miserable appearance. He has decided to take a picture of Wang Feng''s face covered with blood later and spread it to every class. Let the school have a look at Wang Feng''s ugly appearance, and let Xu Feiya see who is her good match! Facing the giant fist, Wang Feng still sneers, shakes his head and sighs, "it''s really... Self humiliating!" The words fall, a hand, just like an instant appear general, directly block in front of Lei Yan''s fist, say this sandbag big fist, stiffly stop down. That seems to be able to break through the steel plate of a punch, so, extremely abrupt, motionless was blocked! And that crisp "pa" sound, rang up in the whole classroom. When they saw it, they were stunned. A few seconds later, they completely react, one after another like frying pan, hissing. "I''ll go! Is that in the way? " "It''s too easy!" "My God, just now I thought Wang Feng would be defeated, but now..." "No..." Everyone was shocked. After all, if Wang Feng was sitting, he would not be able to exert his strength at all. However, he was easy to block and did it steadily. From here, we can see how great the difference between them is! They don''t know, also don''t understand, Wang Feng exactly is when to start, exactly did what, just can become so sharp! At the beginning, he was a dandy, not to mention a master. It might have been very hard to deal with an ordinary person, but now Beat Tong Xingyu and solve some of Duan Lingfeng''s followers. That''s enough. At this time, he even blocked the attack of Lei Yan. How strong is his strength? See Wang Feng easily block down, fat and people in general, are also shocked, but after a moment, he reflected, scared of crowded together facial features, instantly spread out. Legs do not shake, the heart is not surprised, his face is full of happy smile. The fist is blocked, Lei Yan is also surprised, others don''t understand, but he knows, this fist is already his full strength. At the beginning, even the owner of the martial arts school couldn''t stop him! But Wang Feng just sat there and blocked it. Even now, with his weight separated, he couldn''t move forward. It can be seen that the strength of this palm is so huge. This strange scene made him feel like fighting against the sea. I''m scared. If I can''t hit Wang Feng with one punch, Lei Yan doesn''t want to give up. Even if Wang Feng is strong, people have weaknesses. As long as I attack the weaknesses, even if Wang Feng is as strong as an ox, Lei Yan also believes that I can absolutely bring him down. So the next moment, Lei Yan burst up again, his left hand turned into a palm knife, and cut it away towards Wang Feng''s neck! But at this time, Wang Feng has been too lazy to play with this mole ant, he directly a hand, grabbed Lei Yan''s neck. In an instant, Lei Yan, who was just like a tiger or a wolf, suddenly turned red and his eyes burst out. The giant force in Wang Feng''s palm made him unable to breathe for a moment, and his neck made a harsh click. Everyone was shocked to see it, and some timid people even screamed. Wang Feng pinches Lei Yan and stands up slowly, just like carrying a feather, with no effort at all. He grabbed Lei Yan, step by step toward the door of the classroom, and everyone was shocked almost lost consciousness! This scene is too shocking and violent for them! Wang Feng is only 1.7 meters tall and thin. He can pick up Lei Yan of 1.9 meters with one hand. You know, Lei Yan''s figure is two or three times that of Wang Feng! Moreover, Lei Yan is also very good at fighting. He is a cruel man, but he is so cruel that he is pinched by Wang Feng and can''t move like a lamb. This kind of scene has great impact on people. Go to the door, Wang Feng look extremely contemptuous, directly a shake hands, just like throw away garbage, will Leiyan throw fly out. Fell to the ground, Leiyan has nearly dizzy, he glided on the ground for a few meters, just can stop. The scene was as silent as death! Chapter 79 See a person like a dead dog, was thrown out of the classroom, some people who do not know, all jump, seriously look will find that is Lei Yan, they are petrified, face only shocked expression! And in the classroom, everyone has been surprised and speechless. Everyone knows that Lei Yan is a cruel man. Now Wang Feng easily throws such a cruel man out, crisp and neat. Isn''t he more cruel than a cruel man, and can be called a werewolf? Ignoring everyone''s surprise, Wang Feng throws Lei Yan out and then turns to walk toward the seat. When passing by Lei Haoyu, Wang Feng suddenly stops and frowns slightly. He knew that Lei Haoyu was responsible for these things. If only Lei Yan was solved and Lei Haoyu was not moved, it would be a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution. So when he turned around and wanted to throw Lei Haoyu out, Lei Haoyu, who was full of shock, already screamed like a lost dog and ran towards the back door, crying "spare my life" while running, which sounded very sad. Unexpectedly, this guy''s speed is very fast, Wang Feng is about to hand, he subconsciously ran away. In this case, Wang Feng is lazy to chase, just a mole ant. If Lei Haoyu dares to target him again, then next time... Wang Feng doesn''t mind giving him a profound lesson! Back to the seat, Wang Feng just sat down, the fat man''s face was full of laughter, and his facial features were shrunk into a ball, "boss, you are so powerful!" Wang Feng can hear that fat man really says so, instead of being flattered in the past. "Lei Yan that cruel person, you have to be able to solve, really worthy of my boss!" Fat man tut tut surprised, a face because of excitement, face fat swaying, "boss, when did you become so powerful?" Hear fat man''s inquiry, Wang Feng light smile, "I don''t know." Hear some perfunctory answer, fat also don''t think, the whole heart is still immersed in the excitement before. Other people are also, although slow to God, but still shocked, not looking at Wang Feng, but their eyes, all become low. Obviously, Wang Feng''s terror, let them no longer dare to look at him, for fear of angering this than ruthless also strong person. For the fear of the students, Wang Feng did not care, with contempt, fear is good. ¡­¡­ After class, Wang Feng drove to the Wang family. He frowned slightly as he reached the previous path. This road is very quiet, no pedestrians, no vehicles, and even... Full of trees, not even insects and birds! This slight change, let Wang Feng faintly feel some improper. Seems to have a trace of... Murderous! As the speed drops, Wang Feng seems to be looking ahead, but he has already begun to scan around. Suddenly, a man came slowly in front, dressed in rags and with white hair, looking like a poor old man. The man walked in the middle of the road, blocking Wang Feng''s way, Wang Feng slowly opened, his face began to sneer. He honked the horn, but when the poor old man heard the horn, he didn''t give way and walked slowly. Even without lifting his head, the man bent down and hobbled. Driving to the front, Wang Feng can only stop, intend to let the old man past. But suddenly, I don''t know what the music is. The old man falters and falls to the ground, shivering. The old man fell in front of Wang Feng''s car. If it wasn''t for the distance between him and Wang Feng''s car, Wang Feng thought that he had met the porcelains. See this, Wang Feng cold smile, this is to force him to get off. So, he followed each other''s wishes, got down from the front of the car and walked towards the old man. Walking to the old man''s side, Wang Feng squatted down, his face full of banter. When he just squatted down, the old force had disappeared and the new force was not born, a dazzling cold light suddenly came out of the old man''s arms! The white light of the sharp blade reflected the light and made Wang Feng flash. He couldn''t help comparing his eyes! Seeing Wang Feng''s eyes closed, "the old man" was overjoyed, and the speed of the sharp blade could not help speeding up. "Pa!" A light sound stopped the old man''s action. He can feel that he didn''t hit anything, but he can''t get half an inch with his sharp hand! Full of surprise "old man", this just saw Wang Feng close the face of the eye, pan out a trace of sneer. He was so shocked that he quickly looked down and saw that his blade was held in his hand by Wang Feng. His hand, like a pair of tongs, makes it impossible for the sharp blade to pierce into it. This scene shocked the "old man". His blade is a sharp weapon for blowing hair and breaking hair. How can Wang Feng hold the dagger unharmed? The sharpness of the blade alone was enough to cut Wang Feng''s palm and cut off his tendons and bones. What''s more, when he just stabbed out, he used great strength. This sharp blade has terrible power and becomes sharper. It''s not too much to say that it can cut iron. In this case, even if Wang Feng''s hand is not cut off, it has to be cut! His dagger is poisoned. It''s so poisonous that it can kill Wang Feng as long as there''s a little bit of broken skin. However, the scene in front of us is too anti scientific for the old man! Holding the sharp blade, Wang Feng slowly opens his eyes, the banter in his eyes slowly disperses, and a trace of coldness rises slowly¡° I''ll tell you, where''s the murderous gas in the forest? It''s from you little shrimps. " After that, he looked up and down at each other, and found that the killer was really serious. In order to assassinate himself, he even made up to look like a tramp. In addition to his strong body, his face was not old at all. Even if he made up, he could still see that his age was only in his thirties. The sharp blade can''t enter, but the killer won''t wait to die. In an instant, his face is ferocious! A fist with a finger tiger attacked Wang Feng''s throat. One by one, the sharp blade can''t kill him. I didn''t expect that the killer had a back hand. The fist was fierce to the extreme, and it was almost to the extreme. The finger tiger with a steel needle was still green, and it was obviously poisoned! Wang Feng see this, anger suddenly born, such a vicious guy, really rare! Killer''s fist has been very fast, but Wang Feng''s speed is faster! It''s a plane, a rocket! Bang a loud bang, Wang Feng''s fist, hard hit the killer''s face, in an instant, will his face bone fall down¡° Ah The fierce howl, the huge pain and the black haze make the killer have no resistance immediately. His hands are soft, and he is totally powerless to attack! Chapter 80 This fist, Wang Feng only used one tenth of the strength, but still let the killer appeared heavy damage, visible Wang Feng''s strength, is how strong. A move almost hit the killer half dead, Wang Feng will not be vigilant, after all, the other side has no power to fight back. The huge pain makes the killer howl, as if he has been tortured by gunfire, which makes Wang Feng frown slightly. At this time, a terrible killing suddenly hit, the wind suddenly! In a flash, Wang Feng was tense all over, subconsciously threw out the killer in front of him! "Hiss!" A light ring, just also miserable howl incomparable killer, unexpectedly was torn by a shadow in two! But this block, also in the future people''s sneak attack to block, Wang Feng suddenly got up, staring at the old man in front of him, slightly surprised in the heart. He just wondered how an ordinary killer could have such a strong murderous spirit. It turned out that the Mantis was behind the Yellow sparrow. As a result, Wang Feng was more and more surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man in front of him had such strange potential breathing ability. Even if he stood in front of him now, he was just like a fallen leaf. Wang Feng can''t help sighing. Even though the ancient martial arts are weaker than the immortals, there are many capable people and scholars among them. Just now, this little rickety old man, with a withered face, tore up the killer directly with his hands. It had to be said that he was extremely cruel. It can be seen that the old man and the killer are definitely not a group. Of course, it''s impossible for an organization that has a grudge against him to send a strong ancient warrior to come here, and then send an ordinary person to come here. Wang Feng squints at the old man, and the old man is also looking at Wang Feng. He didn''t expect that he would be found by Wang Feng for his potential attack. As one of the top ten worships of the Black Dragon Society, the old man''s strength is not the strongest, but his potential breathing ability is one to one. Many enemies that can''t be solved even if they are the most worshipped can be killed once they are sent out. All this comes from his ability to attack and kill. But now, he is proud of the attack, was Wang Feng noticed in advance, which naturally surprised him, can''t help but start to face up to the young man in front of him. Looking at the haggard old man, Wang Feng''s eyebrows slightly twisted, and then stretched out. The strength of the other side is not particularly strong, that is, in the middle of the dark strength. It''s just that his potential breathing ability is really weird, which almost makes Wang Feng catch the road, so he is a little surprised at this time. But surprised, he returned to normal, light said, "who sent you?" "Black dragon club." A word of great vicissitudes came out of the old man''s throat. It was very difficult, just like a man who had not spoken for a hundred years suddenly. Wang Feng hears the speech and nods secretly. Last time, the Black Dragon Society sent someone to deal with him, but he solved it. But Wang Feng knows that the energy of the black dragon society is not only that, they will definitely have a series of attacks, otherwise, the black dragon society can not become a powerful force in Jinling. Since he knew the source of the other party, Wang Feng didn''t delay much. He said faintly, "the black dragon club is really dead hearted. It doesn''t matter. You come one, I''ll kill one, one pair, I''ll kill one pair! One day, I will kill the black dragon club and see what you can do. " This sentence, Wang Feng said is very insipid, just my idea, is also his promise, but in the haggard old man, it is so harsh. Especially when he heard Wang Feng talking about the president, he seemed to hear someone abusing his beloved, and his anger suddenly surged up in his heart. "Boy, you can''t wait for that day. Today is the day of your death!" As soon as the difficult words came out, the old man moved! His speed, very fast! Fast to let Wang Feng surprise, let him can''t help thinking, the old man not only latent breath ability outstanding, speed is so fast! But no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than Wang Feng! With a cold smile, Wang Feng raised his hand directly, and the thunder in his palm broke out. Although Wang Feng can fight with the old man, there is something strange about the old man from the inside to the outside. Maybe there are some strange moves, so Wang Feng is too lazy to make trouble. He directly kills him with the immortal cultivation method! The old man is like duckweed, erratic, left and right toward Wang Feng, but see Wang Feng suddenly raised his hand, he was a little surprised. It''s a long way off. What''s he doing? But the next moment, Wang Feng''s hand burst out of purple awn, instantly lit up the old man''s face, but also his face horror, completely revealed. A flash of lightning, towards the old man, the speed is so fast that the old man can hardly react. But because the old man''s advance is not a straight line, but left and right, so the old man who is still moving at that moment, according to the inertia, is extremely dangerous to avoid the terrible lightning. But he didn''t dodge completely, and his left arm didn''t have time to dodge. In a flash, a smell of anxiety hit, the old man roared, hard roar let people listen to the heart numb! The old man''s arm had become empty. His whole arm had been pounded into dregs. His clothes were charred, and the root of his arm was charred. The wound was burned by the high temperature, and the flesh and bone rolled up, and the blood solidified. Beside him, a trace of ashes floated down slowly, which was the ashes of his arms. This huge pain only made him roar, and then the strong current made his whole body shake like chaff, his face turned black, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. If he is not as strong as the middle of the dark force, or even if he is not actually hit, the residual current is enough to make him instantly fatal. From this, we can see how strong Wang Feng''s palm thunder is. With one move, a powerful ancient warrior''s arm was burned, and his whole body was injured to varying degrees, and his inner organs were also injured. You can see the power of the immortal family''s Dharma! This is the simplest method. If Wang Feng''s strength becomes stronger, he can bring out the powerful lightning methods, such as nine days thunder earthquake and ten thousand days thunder robbery, which can definitely be called Tianwei! The numbness subsides and the sensation recovers. The old man''s body and arms are full of great pain. Even if he is more patient, he can''t help roaring like a wolf. The whole face is condensed together, which shows the extreme pain. Wang Feng looked at it and had no pity at all. After all, they were enemies, either you died or I lived. They would never have any benevolence. If he was not strong, he would be the one who suffered and would die! After roaring for a long time, the old man''s eyes were red. He slowly raised his head and stared at Wang Feng. His ferocious look was like a fierce wolf... Ready to fight to death! Chapter 81 Although the old man''s appearance is extremely ferocious, looks a little scary, but Wang Feng is not afraid. In the past, he didn''t blink an eye for a big devil who was stronger than him in the alien world. Now he is just an ancient warrior, and he is weaker than him. How can he care. Seeing Wang Feng''s face full of disdain, the old man felt his dignity as if he had been trampled on. Just now, he hesitated. Now, he has no hesitation. As long as he can kill Wang Feng and the person who dares to bully him, then... Even if he is dead, he will not hesitate! "Ah It was just a roar of pain, but now it contains endless madness and hysteria! After roaring, the old man with a lot of blood rushed to Wang Feng crazily, faster than before! Seeing the old man''s speed, Wang Feng frowned slightly. It took a lot of time to release the thunder in his palm once. If he failed in one hit, the old man would have rushed to him before the next hit! Then, let''s attack close to the body! Even so, Wang Feng is still not afraid. With his strength, it''s not a big problem to deal with the later stage of dark force, not to mention just a middle stage of dark force. Just as he retreated with his right foot to prepare for the battle, his heart suddenly moved. He has a black gold sword, which is inferior to the prefecture level. When should he not wait? You can also take the opportunity to try the power of this black gold sword. So thinking, Wang Feng took back his feet, no longer prepared, standing leisurely. Seeing Wang Feng like this, the old man hated him, but he knew that Wang Feng must have something to rely on. So, a little worry rose in his heart, but he thought that if he didn''t work hard now, he would not even have the strength to work hard later. So the heart of concern disappeared, the old man roared, like a fierce wolf, Huo to save. And at this moment, Wang Feng moved! It wasn''t his hands or his feet that moved. His body didn''t move. It was his mouth that moved. After calling out a "disease", the corner of his mouth raised slightly, with a banter smile. At this moment, Da Xumi''s skill had already begun, and a dark golden light suddenly appeared, and then suddenly disappeared in the same place at an invisible speed. What happened then was that the old man suddenly bowed, the speed of the sprint stopped, the ferocity on his face was stiff, and the whole face was tense. With the inertia, the old man''s body fell out and rolled for several laps before stopping. Then, a dark golden light, Huo Di appeared in front of Wang Feng, floating in the air, motionless. Wang Feng slowly stretched out his hand, opened his palm, and the black gold sword slowly fell into his hands. It was cold and a trace of blood. Just now, it was Wang Feng who shot out the black gold sword and penetrated the old man''s heart. It''s such an unseen move to kill the old man. It''s so terrible! Even if his physique is as strong as dark force, under the bombardment of palm thunder, he can''t stop the attack of Wujin sword. The black gold sword is really sharp! Wang Feng has been able to confirm that his black gold sword can completely kill the ancient warrior in the middle of the dark force. As for the later stage of dark strength, he hasn''t met it yet. He''s not sure whether he can do it or not. But no matter what, it shows the sharpness of Wujin sword, which is worthy of being inferior to the prefecture level magic weapon. It also shows that having magic weapon is sharpness! With a wave of his hand, Wujin sword disappeared and was put into Xumi space by Wang Feng. Then, without looking at the old man, he turned and walked towards Audi. There is no need to look closer. He can confirm that the old man is dead and can''t die any more. Wang Feng drove away, about an hour later, a figure suddenly appeared in the forest, all around the return to normal insects and birds, after this person''s appearance, they all disappeared, suddenly appeared extremely quiet, also very strange. The shadow moved slowly. He saw the body torn in two on the ground. His face remained unchanged and he continued to move on. But suddenly he saw the old man lying on the ground and motionless, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Floating forward, like a ghost, came to the old man''s side and squatted down. A thick evil spirit appeared on the dark shadow''s face. The temperature of the whole forest suddenly dropped! ¡­¡­ "What?" Hearing what his uncle said, Duan Lingfeng was shocked. God, it''s impossible! A killer who is very good at camouflage and has a high success rate of 80% can''t kill Wang Feng and is torn in two? On Duan Lingfeng''s face, all kinds of colors came in a mess, like a dyeing shop. Gradually, all the look disappeared, Duan Lingfeng''s face, only deeply unbelievable. Impossible! Wang Feng in can hit, also impossible to deal with a powerful killer ah! What''s more, this killer is also very good at camouflage, who can guard against it? And... The killer was torn in two. According to my uncle, it was definitely torn by manpower. This let him listen, just like listening to the ghost story, the whole heart constantly cold, this special or human? Gradually, Wang Feng in Duan Lingfeng''s heart, suddenly become terrible. But when he thought of his beloved Wen Jiaying and got off Wang Feng''s car, Duan Lingfeng''s face became ferocious. His fists were tightly clenched and his nails were deeply embedded in his palm¡° Uncle, I don''t care. It''s up to you. If one can''t fix him, I''ll send another. I want him to die! " After listening to Duan Lingfeng''s words, the opposite side was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "OK." This is good, it seems helpless, but also did not say anything, hung up the phone, after all, who let him be Duan Lingfeng''s Pro uncle. One side of the followers, also heard the killer''s death, everyone was as surprised as a ghost, the body can''t help shaking. Thinking of being beaten by Wang Feng last time, they realized that it was light. If they follow Duan Lingfeng against Wang Feng, will they be torn in two? Thinking of this, they become more and more afraid. Some people have begun to think, should we keep a distance from Duan Lingfeng and break off the relationship? Otherwise, he will definitely hurt them. What''s more, they all wonder if they should go to tell Wang Feng about Duan Lingfeng in order to get his forgiveness and save their lives. All kinds of thoughts are different, but the same thing is that their hearts are full of horror! Chapter 82 In the middle of the night, a wharf is very quiet, only the breeze blows out the sound of waves. I do not know when, a group of people standing on the pier, overlooking the distant sea, seems to be waiting for something. There is a strong sense of anxiety on each of their faces. Some of them clench their palms, loosen them, and clench them, while some of them walk around directly, such as ants on a hot pot. "Why haven''t you come yet?" One of them couldn''t help complaining. They have been waiting here for two hours, two hours from the scheduled time, but no one has seen them. But after the man complained, several people looked at him and cast blaming eyes. Seeing these eyes, the man pursed his mouth and did not dare to say more. Obviously, even after waiting for a long time, they dare not complain. It can be seen that the identity of the person who made them wait may be extraordinary. All of a sudden, the original quiet pier, suddenly there is a voice, people are happy, quickly look up. But after a glance, the joy of the people collapsed and their disappointment recovered. Far away on the surface of the water, let alone a boat, not even a small boat, but a dark, in the moonlight with a touch of silver. They have to wait for people coming from overseas, but if they don''t even have a boat, it means that people don''t arrive. But that extremely strange voice, but more and more tight, people some surprised. They looked at each other. They didn''t know what the sound was. They could only scan around to see where the sound came from. After listening for a while, they found that the sound seemed to come from the distant sea. Just as they were thinking like this, someone suddenly pointed to the sea and exclaimed excitedly, "look!" In a daze, they quickly followed the direction and looked into the distance. There was a long water wave on the sparkling sea. It looked like the spray of a speedboat. But there is no speedboat! With doubts, people''s eyes followed the spray, constantly looking at the source, but when they saw someone there, they were stunned, all petrified! There was... A man there! This man can walk on the waves! oh my god! Everyone''s heart, began to shout, as if to see something inhuman. Indeed, in their view, this scene is a complete violation of science. Zheng Zheng''s looking at, everyone''s recovery consciousness, but the face is still full of incredible. I saw that the man came quickly on the waves and pulled out long waves behind him. The situation was extremely strange. "Roar!" Near the wharf, the man who walked on the waves, with a long whistling, jumped to the sea, jumped onto the wharf and stood in front of the crowd. Looking at this strong, tough looking man with flat hair and a small scar on his eyes, everyone could not help shaking and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at the crowd, Ye Tong ignored their startled expression and said, "are you the one who came to pick me up?" Looking at this man standing with his hands on his back, his face is indifferent, and his back is getting bigger and bigger in the moonlight, people feel that he looks like a God. They answered quickly, "yes, yes, are you Mr. Ye Tongye?" Ye Tong nodded. Since the other party knew his name, he was obviously the one who came to pick him up, so he squinted and slowly asked, "Wang Feng, what are you doing recently?" With that, there was a look of memory in his eyes. At the beginning, the elder martial brother Lei Lingxiao found Ye Tong and said that he had reached a critical moment in his cultivation and it was hard to leave, so he wanted to ask Ye Tong for something. Ye Tong is extremely powerful. In the later period of dark strength, he is the best among the ancient martial arts, and he is extremely warlike. Therefore, among Lei Lingxiao''s several Division brothers, he is the most powerful in fighting skills. Ye Tongsi did not refuse his elder martial brother''s entrustment. It is said that Wang Feng killed Diao Yuanfei, and Ye Tong has a sense of war. Because the Youth League can not be bullied! Since Wang Feng can kill Diao Yuanfei, his strength is fairly good, which is worth solving. Therefore, he went to the open sea by boat, and then came alone to solve this hatred for his elder martial brother. After Wang Feng is solved, the Xu family will die! At the thought of a strong guy and a family, who will be buried in his own hands, Ye Tong is full of joy and wants to roar. Waiting for the crowd, a middle-aged man quickly came forward, bowed respectfully and said, "Mr. Ye, Wang Feng, as usual recently, we are monitoring him, and will never let him escape before his hand." These people are all outside the league, not insiders. Therefore, they have great respect for the people from inside the league. Ye Tong has just stepped on the waves, and the strength he has shown is even more admirable. At this time, he is extremely respectful! Smell speech, the leaf copper nods, on the face surface a shade of fierce excited look In a spacious and luxurious room, Qin Changsheng holds a woman in untidy clothes and swims her hands up and down. But suddenly he thought of something, and his lust suddenly disappeared. He pushed away the woman in his arms and yelled, "get out of here!" The woman was surprised to see the ferocious Qin Changsheng. She rushed out of the room with her clothes in her hands. Not long after, a thin young man walked in quickly. Looking at Qin Changsheng, who was lying motionless on the bed, he asked doubtfully and anxiously, "brother Sheng, are you not satisfied with this woman? I''m calling you a better one? " This man is Qin Changsheng''s younger brother, Shi Gan, as his name, long dry, extremely thin. Qin Changsheng sits up and stares at Shi Gan. As soon as he saw Qin Changsheng''s eyes, Shi Gan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Changsheng''s face would have such a terrible expression. It''s like, I want to tear him up. Shocked, Shi Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, could not help but step back and said, "Sheng... Brother Sheng... What''s the matter with you?" Hearing the sound, Qin Changsheng realized that what was standing in front of him was not the guy who made him suffer great humiliation, but his younger brother Shi Gan. He just came back to his senses and said with some hatred, "Shi Gan, what''s the matter I asked you to check?" Hearing the hate in Qin Changsheng''s words, Shi Gan recalled that Qin Changsheng asked him to investigate the student''s cruel expression, and the hate he contained made him unforgettable. Although Qin Changsheng didn''t make it clear, Shi Gan also knew from a few words that Qin changshengui was the son of the Qin family. His family was rich, and he was a third rate family in Jinling. He was not weak any more. He had never been humiliated since he was a child, so he almost hated that time! Chapter 83 Recalling the original scene, Shi Gan was a little afraid, but thinking of the present situation, he was even more frightened. But Qin Changsheng had already asked, and Shi Gan couldn''t help answering, so he gritted his teeth and said, "that... Brother Sheng, there are so many students in No.1 Middle School in the city. It''s hard to find for a while..." As soon as he gritted his teeth, Shi Gan told the story. Smell speech, Qin Changsheng''s eyes, suddenly a trace of anger, but did not wait until he was angry, Shi Gan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Shi Gan was stunned and quickly took out his mobile phone. Seeing the name on the caller ID, he was overjoyed. "Brother Sheng, it''s the person I sent out to investigate. I think I found it!" As soon as the voice fell, Shi Gan quickly ordered to answer and then to amplify. "Hello, Xiao Huang, how are you?" "Brother Shi, I found it!" Shi Gan''s name is very strange. If his subordinates call him brother Gan, it''s like they recognize brother Gan, so they are asked to use their surname to wait for brother. This is even more strange. Shi Ge, Shi Ge, sounds like an elder martial brother, but Shi Gan thinks that elder martial brother is better than elder martial brother, so he has decided. Hearing this, Qin Changsheng and Shi Gan were overjoyed. Without waiting for Shi Gan to speak, Qin Changsheng asked, "what''s his name?" Hearing the voice of the eldest brother, Xiao Huang was shocked. He realized that he was working for the eldest brother, so he hurried back to Shengge, "that man''s name is Wang Feng. He''s a student of class 2 of grade 3 in senior high school, and his strength is very strong." Hearing Wang Feng''s name, Qin Changsheng is happy, and his face is a little ferocious. But when he hears the second half of the sentence, he says that he is very strong. Thinking that he was kicked by him, Qin Changsheng suddenly gets angry. Wang Fengqiang is not strong, need Xiao Huang to say? Shi Gan was waiting for brother Sheng to praise him and Xiao Huang, but when he looked up, he found that Qin Changsheng didn''t know when his face was full of anger. He was surprised and said to his mobile phone, "if you find it, you will be rewarded later." Then he hung up and looked at Qin Changsheng weakly. After a long time, he said, "brother Sheng, I found him. What do you think I can do?" Hearing the speech, Qin Changsheng suddenly cheered coldly, "that guy made me suffer a great humiliation. I also want him to experience the feeling of humiliation!" With that, Qin Changsheng''s face, emerged a strong hatred. "Don''t you like it very much? I''ll let you do it! " Qin Changsheng''s face changed and he said in a cruel voice, "some time, send some people to stop him at the gate of No.1 middle school. I''ll make a fool of him in front of the whole school!" Smell speech, Shi Gan heart a shock, and then quickly nodded should be, ran out to prepare the task to command. Qin Changsheng, on the other hand, remained alone in the room, his face becoming more and more ferocious. He didn''t know Wang Feng''s identity, and he didn''t think of investigating Wang Feng''s identity. Audi is not a good car in No.1 middle school. If he knows that Wang Feng is the son of the Wang family, and the strength of the Wang family is stronger than the Qin family, I don''t know if he will be so crazy. ¡­¡­ Wang Feng didn''t know anything about other people''s plot, and he disdained to know. At this time, he was practicing until dawn. The sky is slightly bright, Wang Feng opened his eyes, eyes with a thick joy. Finally, after a few days of cultivation, his strength rose from the initial stage of the fifth level of Qi training to the middle stage of the fifth level. This speed was not slow, which made him once again feel the power of the eternal life formula of the Qing emperor. And then, he also plans to find some valuable medicinal materials to refine Peiyuan pill again. Now, even if the ordinary medicinal materials are piled up as high as the room, they can''t make him promoted quickly. Only Peiyuan Dan, a precious medicinal material, can be used to refine one plus one more than two Peiyuan Dan by Alchemy, which can be beneficial to his cultivation. Of course, this time, Wang Feng doesn''t plan to ask Fang Tong to help him find herbs. After all, he and Fang Tong are not too familiar. And Fang Tong has nothing to ask for now, so he can''t take herbs as the condition, so Wang Feng plans to find another way. Although he is a son of the Wang family, it is not a problem to find these herbs with the ability of the Wang family. But Wang Feng doesn''t plan to rely on the Wang family to find him. After all, at this time, the Wang family begins to fall into a layer of mud. If he guesses correctly, the enemy that greatly weakened the Wang family in his memory will soon appear. Therefore, it is not easy for him to let the power of the Wang family distract him and help him find medicinal materials. Just as Wang Feng was thinking about whether to let Mr. Fu help, his mobile phone suddenly rang. After a look, it was a strange call. Wang Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t think much about it and answered it directly. "Hello, is that Mr. Wang Feng?" Hearing the question on the phone, although the man didn''t report to his family, Wang Feng recognized from his voice that he had met uncle Wei when he went to Fandi company with Fu Yinlan last time. He had some impression on this voice. "It''s me." Hearing Wang Feng''s reply, uncle Wei was a little happy and said, "Hello, Mr. Wang, I met your Wei Yu last time." Wang Feng understood that uncle Wei''s name was Wei Yu¡° What can I do for you Wang Feng naturally would not think that the other party called to chat with himself. Wei Yu did not delay, but explained his intention directly, "Mr. Wang, it''s true that the third master likes antique magic tools, but last time... You also pointed out that those things are not magic tools, so the third master has a magic tool auction this time. I want you to take charge of it." Wang Feng smell speech, not from the heart move, want to find someone to help find medicine, now can help people, unexpectedly sent to the door. In his meditation, Wei Yu continued, "originally, the third master was counting on master sanzhang, but the master said that... You are the real master. He was ashamed of himself, so he resigned from the position of master Zhangyan. Now, the third master can only rely on you." With no pause, Wei Yu said in a series, "this time''s magic weapon auction is held by several rich people. They are bound to win it. The price of the auction is bound to rise sharply. It''s possible that the price of the auction will be sky high. If there is no palm master, the third master really dares not to follow. So I want to ask you to help me. The salary is 10 million. What do you mean, sir?" Wei Yusheng was afraid that he would refuse, so he said a lot. Wang Feng was a little funny. It can be seen that the situation of Third Master Fu was a little difficult at this time. Otherwise, Wei Yu, who was indifferent and slow, like the European housekeeper in the middle ages, could not keep talking about a lot. After a moment of silence, Wang Feng said in a voice, "you can help me, but I want to change the salary." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Wei Yu was immediately pleased. He was not afraid of Wang Feng''s offer, but he was afraid that Wang Feng would not agree. These, he regained calm, leisurely asked, "Mr. Wang what conditions?" Chapter 84 Without a pause, Wang Feng said directly, "I don''t want 10 million in cash. I just want to help me collect 10 million herbs. How about that?" Ten million herbs can produce a lot of Peiyuan pills. Dozens of them are enough for Wang Feng to cultivate. Wen Yan, Wei Yu said directly without hesitation, "no problem, as long as the medicinal materials Mr. Wang wants can be found on the blue star, then we can accept this condition." I thought Wang Feng would ask for more money, such as 30 million, 50 million. Wei Yu was ready to give in. But unexpectedly, the money Wang Feng wanted didn''t change. He just asked them to help find the medicine. This is not a problem at all for Mr. Fu, who has set up an antique company and is constantly looking for and buying and selling antiques. Therefore, there are many people scattered to look for antiques. Let them collect the medicinal materials by the way. For Mr. Fu, there is no need to spend any more manpower and material resources. Wei Yu agreed. Wang Feng didn''t say much. After telling Wei Yu the address, he waited for Wei Yu to come. Originally, Wang Feng planned to drive by himself. When Wei Yu urged him to come and pick him up, Wang Feng didn''t refuse. Not long after, the car outside rang, a man rang the doorbell, the servant went to open the door, Wang Feng this is to go downstairs. Standing at the door, Wei Yu is still meticulous, like a housekeeper who came out of the middle ages. He was about to ask the servant, his eyes turned to see Wang Feng who had just walked downstairs, and he welcomed him with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry to disturb you." Wang Feng shakes his head, but he doesn''t want to be polite. He follows Wei Yu outside the house again and gets on a Porsche Cayenne. It''s a high-end car, and it costs two or three million yuan to buy, which is not cheap. Driving away from Wang''s house, Wei Yu turned his head and said, "Sir, what herbs do you need to gather together?" Wang Feng had already prepared and handed over a piece of paper directly, on which was written the medicinal materials needed for Peiyuan pill. With his current strength, Peiyuan pill is enough for him to improve his cultivation without refining other new herbs. If you look at them at will, you will find that they are all medicinal materials you can find. Although they are indeed valuable, if you can find them, there is no problem. Wei Yu nodded, put away the note, and then focused on driving. As he drove, he said, "we''ll get it together for you as soon as possible." Wang Feng nodded and said softly. Wei Yuben didn''t like to talk much, and so did Wang Feng, so they were silent. It wasn''t long before he came to a manor in the suburbs. Wang Feng was a little surprised when he saw it. He didn''t expect that the third master Fu was doing well, and he even had a manor. Although the scale of this manor is smaller than that of the Lin manor of Jinling''s first-class aristocratic family, it is not much different. This shows how huge the Fu family is. Even Mr. Fu, who started his own business, could have such assets. The luxury car quickly drove into the manor. After getting off, Wang Feng followed Wei Yu and bypassed an extremely luxurious villa. It seems that Mr. Fu is not in the villa. Walking to the back of the villa, Wang Feng stepped onto the corridor, which made him a little surprised. In the front of the villa, there are villas and gardens, all of which are Western-style buildings. But in the latter part, there are some ancient Chinese architectural styles, pavilions and pavilions, Qinglian lake, which look unique. Following Wei Yu, before Wang Feng arrived, he saw several people sitting in a large pavilion near the lake. It seems that these people are the protagonists of the auction. After Wei Yu came to the pavilion, Wang Feng looked up and saw that there were four people sitting. A man in a soft coat was sitting on the left. His sitting was loose and weak. Looking at his appearance carefully, Wang Feng can see that this man must be Mr. Fu, because he looks like Mr. Fu. It''s just the opposite of Mr. Fu''s strong posture and vigorous spirit. Mr. Fu''s whole body is like a withered flower, and his breath is extremely withered. His face is pale, his eyes are extremely thick, and he looks like a wine deficit. This makes Wang Feng shake his head secretly. Old Fu started from scratch and worked hard alone to get the situation of the Fu family. Unexpectedly, his third son was so... Ridiculous! Without much thought, Wang Feng looked away and looked at an old man sitting next to Mr. Fu. This man was in Tang costume, with a kind face and a bright face, which formed a sharp contrast with Mr. Fu. Beside the old man, there was a fat man, just like a mountain of meat, huddled on the chair, looking very awkward. Even if the weather is not hot at this time, the fat man is still sweating slightly, not wiping the sweat with his sleeve. At the bottom of the fat man, he became a middle-aged man. As soon as he saw the middle-aged man, Wang Feng couldn''t help but move his eyebrows. The middle-aged man was dressed in white, his hair and beard were gray, but there was no wrinkle on his face. Seeing this man, Wang Feng felt a little strange in his heart. He felt a little strange. He only felt that this middle-aged man must have some ways. Seeing Wang Feng looking at him, Wei Yu introduced him to Wang Feng, "the one sitting on the left is Mr. Fu." That is to say, the man who is short of wine and sex is like Wang Feng''s guess¡° And sitting next to the third master is Hua Yan, the head of the Hua family. " Hearing this, Wang Feng is slightly surprised. The Hua family is one of the four in Jinling. Unexpectedly, the head of the first-class family is a kind-hearted man¡° Next to the master of the Chinese family is Li Baoshan, a rich man from Zhongzhou. His assets are in Zhongzhou and can be listed as well. "¡° The one standing behind the master Hua is Mr. Zhang Yan, master Tian Jing When he just looked at him, Wang Feng didn''t observe him carefully. Now when he heard the speech, he looked up and found that he was a middle-aged man with a clear and hale face, a little thin and sharp eyes. It''s the fat man like meat mountain who actually came from Zhongzhou, a remote place in Jiangnan province. It can be seen that this magic weapon auction has attracted the attention of many rich people¡° And the sitting master in white is the owner of this magic weapon. His name is Jia Sheng. " Hearing the words, Wang Feng nodded. It turns out that this middle-aged man who seems to have some way is the owner of this magic weapon. Then he wants to see what this magic weapon is! After the introduction, Wei Yu took Wang Feng into the pavilion. He went to third master Fu and said to him, "Third Master, Mr. Wang is here." Smell speech, Fu Three ye then toward Wang Feng to see, see the facial expression insipid stand aside, the bearing is quite extraordinary Wang Feng, his eyebrows slightly jump. Let him have this reaction, not Wang Feng''s manner, but his age. It''s too young, isn''t it? Chapter 85 Fu San Ye''s heart, can not help but have a doubt, so young, looks like a high school student, actually can let Xu San Zhang convinced? It''s not only Mr. Fu who has doubts. Everyone in the field is dumbfounded when they see Wang Feng. At first, they also saw Wang Feng and Wei Yu come in together, but they never thought that Wang Feng was the Mr. Wang they were waiting for, thinking that he was just an ordinary waiter. The fat man was impatient to wait. Now he saw a hairy boy coming and said with a sneer, "Third Master, is this the Mr. Palmer you invited with a lot of money?" Between the words, we can clearly see the deep contempt. Being run by the fat man, the third master Fu''s face suddenly couldn''t hang. He looked at Wei Yu, as if to blame him for proposing to ask Wang Feng to be the palm of his hand. After all, such a young palm is a joke. What is the palm of the eye is to have learned and have a lot of experience in appreciation. Only in this way can we see the value and function of every antique and magic weapon. But Wang Feng is so young, let alone tasting. It''s estimated that there are not many curios. Wei Yu was helpless, because he knew that Wang Feng really had extraordinary ability. At the beginning, no one knew that he was just a high school student, and he had the ability to convince Xu sanzhang. But now, in front of the public, he doesn''t say much. He can only stand aside and don''t speak. When the fat man finished, the middle-aged man in white beside him, stroked his beard and began to smile. Although the smile was gentle, there was still a trace of contempt. Tian Jing, standing behind Hua Yan, chuckled and said, "Third Master, this is not a simple business. Not everyone can do it." Seeing the look of the crowd and being run for several times, Mr. Fu''s face became even more ugly. He looked up and found that Wang Feng was just standing quietly without any sense of shame, which made him even more angry. But when he was ready to say something, Hua Yan said, "well, people have arrived. After waiting for a long time, it''s time to start." Although he didn''t think that Wang Feng was such a young man that he could have any ability, since he was invited, it was not good to drive him out again, so he made a voice to help Fu San Ye. If he doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t know when the auction will start. After all, the strength of the Hua family was extraordinary. Even Mr. Fu didn''t dare to offend him any more, so he didn''t say a word, so he had to swallow the shame. Jia Sheng, a man in white, saw that Hua Yan said so, and said, "let''s start tasting now." Li Baoshan, a fat man on one side, said quickly, "I''ve tasted it three or four times. Anyway, I don''t believe it''s any product. You don''t need to taste it. If you don''t have any problems, you can start the auction." Before that, because this magic weapon was extremely expensive, and the bottom price was 10 million, several of the rich people were very cautious and sent people to inspect it several times. This time, it was the final inspection. Because Li Baoshan had tasted it before, he believed there was no problem, so this time he didn''t even bring a master. Wen Yan, Hua Yan and others looked at Tian Jing. No one looked at Wang Feng, who was standing on one side with a flat look. Being watched, Tian stepped forward and stood in front of the box in the middle of the table again. At this time, Jia Sheng, a middle-aged man in white, got up and slowly opened the box. A beautiful pagoda gradually appeared. After the whole body of the tower is exposed, a fresh breath of lifting the body spreads around, covering everyone present, making them feel refreshed. This kind of feeling is like walking into an air-conditioned room in a hot summer. How comfortable that feeling is. Once again to experience this amazing refreshing effect, everyone''s eyes are bright, looking at the pagoda''s eyes are full of fire. As soon as Wang Fenggang saw the pagoda weapon, his face showed a little disdain, but no one paid attention to him at this time. Everyone was looking at the pagoda with fiery eyes. This pagoda, in fact, is made of wood. It really looks very exquisite. And it has a refreshing effect, which can be seen that it has extraordinary effect, but in Wang Feng''s view, it is just a small skill. Looking at the pagoda, Tian was silent for a while, then slowly said, "according to my many years of experience, this pagoda is indeed a magic weapon, which contains eight trigrams array theory, and has many effects, such as refreshing and refreshing." When they heard what Tian had said, they frowned slightly. He said nothing except that it was a magic weapon. But Jia Sheng laughed directly, "bang, I thought you have what ability, but it''s just that you see what everyone knows." Smell speech, farmland unexpectedly some angry, this guy says so he, let him how to endure? "Am I right?" Tian said angrily, then glanced at Jia Sheng and said, "how about master Jia?" Jia Sheng sneered, then slowly got up, pointed to the pagoda and said to the people, "this magic weapon has just arrived at my hands, so I didn''t do much research, but just a glance at it, I can say a lot."¡° This magic weapon has seven layers. Each layer is engraved with a pattern, which implies the way of heaven. It echoes with the Big Dipper. It has the effect of borrowing the power of heaven and earth. Refreshing and refreshing is only a very small effect. If you stimulate this magic weapon, the breath it radiates can definitely strengthen people''s body and prolong their life. " Smell speech, everybody all one shock, the vision suddenly opens big! It turns out that this magic weapon can still be activated? In addition to refreshing, it actually has the effect of prolonging life? All the people in the field are rich and enjoy themselves day and night, so their hope is not only to further improve their health, prolong their life span, live to a hundred years old and continue to enjoy everything they have. Therefore, how can they not be excited to hear the effect of this magic weapon? Fu San ye, in particular, indulges in drinking and sex day and night. His body is getting worse day by day. Now he can have a magic weapon to keep fit and prolong his life. His next life will definitely be very happy. So his eyes, as if the general light out of the wolf. After that, Jia Sheng didn''t delay. He frowned tightly, crossed his hands and stretched them. He pointed at the pagoda and said angrily, "disease!" As soon as the words came down, the pagoda suddenly shook. Then the seven story pagoda turned around. A fresher breath came to the people, like an air conditioner. The warm, cool and comfortable breath spread around and filled the whole pavilion all at once. Breathing, warm breath into the nose, the whole body feel infinite power, people are shocked to open their mouths! Chapter 86 Just a breath, everyone felt the magic effect of this magic weapon. Everyone was shocked and looked incredible. Field, only Wang Feng a face disdain, secretly shook his head. In addition, he looked at Jia Sheng and found that this man had some skills. He even knew this skill, which made Wang Feng understand that the world was not as simple as he thought before. There are not only ancient martial arts, maybe... There are also some alchemists who know these ways. They are all strange people. Of course, even if it is strange people, in Wang Feng and other practitioners, it is still a small skill. After a while, Jia Sheng took back his outstretched finger, and the magic weapon trembled. Then he converged and stopped rotating. The refreshing breath was invisible. People are still surprised, there is a trace of reluctant, the breath is too comfortable, let them want to continue to bathe in this comfortable. Seeing Jia Sheng''s amazing moves and what he just said, Tian knew that he had met the master. So even though he was beaten in the face, he was not happy, but he still said, "I didn''t expect that in my whole life, I could meet such magic weapons, and master''s amazing ability..." Said, he went to the back of the lonely, but looking at Jia Sheng, eyes still have a strong admiration. At this time, Mr. Fu was already shocked by the extraordinary scene and said, "OK, auction now!" From his eyes, people see a strong desire. Hua Yan and others also focused their eyes on the pagoda tools, with a look of ambition. But at this time, Jia Sheng made a sound, he did not say to start the auction, but looked at Wang Feng, "don''t know sir... What''s your opinion?" Just now, Jia Sheng saw the desire on people''s faces, and a proud smile appeared on his face. He looked around. But seeing the scene, everyone was surprised. Wang Feng, the only one, revealed a trace of disdain, which made Jia Sheng a little annoyed. So he chose Wang Feng to see the young man make a fool of himself. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Wang Feng? Even such masters as Tian can''t say anything. What can Wang Feng, a high school student, know? Can''t help but, Li Baoshan disdains a way, "he can know what, say it is humiliating just, don''t waste time, hurry to auction." But Jia Sheng can''t agree. Wang Feng''s face is still full of contempt at this time, which makes him extremely unhappy. He must see Wang Feng''s disgrace. "Master Li, don''t say that. I think this gentleman must have some outstanding ideas." With that, Jia Sheng stroked his beard and looked at Wang Feng with disdain. His eyes were full of banter. He can already imagine that Wang Feng will lose face later. Wang Feng frowned slightly. Although he was invited by third master Fu, Third Master Fu obviously didn''t believe him, so he didn''t intend to fight. Anyway, it wasn''t him who was disappointed after he was trapped. But now, Jia Sheng has repeatedly provoked him and asked him to take charge. Wang Feng has never seen this kind of thing. With a sneer, Wang Feng came forward slowly, and then pointed to the magic weapon and said, "you are all rich. But I didn''t expect that you would be so shortsighted and be fooled by a small blind trick." Finish saying, Wang Feng extremely pitiful shake head, full face is contemptuous. As soon as his words fell, people''s faces changed. Hua Yan, Fu Sanye and others were deeply displeased because they were criticized by Wang Feng. But Jason''s face also changed, but it was not displeasure, but shock and fear. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng could see it. Fu San Ye was about to denounce Wang Feng and wanted to be driven out, but Hua Yan suddenly said, "master Jia, is what Mr. Wang said true?" Originally, he didn''t believe Wang Feng''s words at all, but suddenly he glanced at Jia Sheng''s face and saw that there was a strong fear on his face, which made him suddenly realize that things were not simple, so he asked aloud. Jia Shengnian is not young. He is no longer young and vigorous. He still has some ability to control his emotions, so he returned to normal immediately after he changed his face. For Hua Yan''s inquiry, he sneered and shook his head and said, "can the head of the Hua family believe such a yellow mouthed child? He is full of nonsense. Just now when I cast the Dharma, you all feel the wonder of the pagoda. Is this fake? " Wen Yan, Fu Sanye, Li Baoshan, and Tian Jing all nodded their heads. They still remember the feeling of comfort. So third master Fu said in a voice, "Wei Yu, take Mr. Wang down. Don''t make trouble here." His words, is not please go down, but take down, visible to let him lose face of Wang Feng, he and very unhappy. Wei Yu frowned and had to go forward. He was about to ask Wang Feng to leave, but Hua Yan stopped him. "Wait a minute, I agree with what master Jia said, but I''m a little curious. Mr. Wang kept saying that master Jia used a cover up. I don''t know what you said. If it''s slander, I want you to apologize to master Jia!" Hua Yan is sure that what he just saw on Jia Sheng''s face will never be false, so he still wants to test it. Anyway, the flag is for Jia Sheng to speak up, pretending to let Wang Feng explain for Jia Sheng''s reputation. I don''t think Jia Sheng will refuse. But unexpectedly, Jia Sheng said directly, "I don''t need to wait for such an apology. I don''t care what he said. I''ll take him down. Don''t delay the auction." Although Wang Feng is not sure really know, but for the sake of insurance, Jia Sheng naturally dare not let Wang Feng voice. Li Baoshan on one side said, "that is, HuaLao, let him go down. It''s time for us to feel the auction." After thinking about it, Hua Yan said, "no, nothing can damage Jia Sheng''s reputation, so I still want to see what this boy can say." Among the people present, Hua Yan is the oldest and the most important. After all, Mr. Fu is only a little bit of a troublemaker. He can sit at the same table with Hua Yan only because of his status. But his status is definitely weaker than that of Hua Yan, unless Mr. Fu''s other two sons come. Therefore, since Hua Yan has been demanding, Fu San ye can''t say anything. He can only look at Wang Feng with a sneer and say, "since Mr. Hua asked you to say it, you can say it. If what you said can''t convince us, I''ll let you go!" Chapter 87 Wang Feng disdains Fu San Ye''s threat. What a hero Fu is! It''s a pity that tiger father and dog son! So, Wang Feng with a sneer, slowly came forward, pointed to the magic weapon and said, "I said, it''s just a gadget that can perform a blind trick. The comfort you just felt is just a fiction, which directly has such an effect on your spiritual level. In fact, it doesn''t emit any gas." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. What Wang Feng had just said was very mysterious. Now when he heard what had just happened, he was just psychedelic? The first one he didn''t believe was Mr. Fu. He still felt the cool air from the pagoda, which made him feel very comfortable after inhaling. But Wang Feng next words, but let him whole body slightly a tight. "It''s not right to say that this pagoda does not release gas. It does release harmful gas. As long as you inhale it every day, it doesn''t take a year to kill people." Smell speech, everyone felt a body shock, some frightened, but after taking a breath, found that still only comfortable, they suddenly shook their heads, completely don''t believe what Wang Feng said. But Hua Yan knew that some things could not be judged by himself, so he went out of his way to observe Jia Sheng. Although Jia Sheng was still plain, Hua Yan felt something was wrong with his brow stretching and frowning. "You yellow mouthed child, don''t talk nonsense here." The first person to scold Wang Feng is Tian Jing, who was beaten in the face by Jia Sheng. If Jia Sheng is said to be like this by Wang Feng, then he is crushed by Jia Sheng. Isn''t he worse than this yellow mouthed child? "That is, Third Master, where did you find the guy? He is full of nonsense. I believe he is absolutely ill!" Li Baoshan also sneered. Seeing that people still believe in themselves, Jia Sheng was slightly relieved and put on a disdainful smile, "boy, you''re just insulting yourself." Smell speech, Wang Feng is not angry, just secretly shake his head, face only pity, "in this case, so let you see, the true face of this pagoda." Finish saying, Wang Feng eyes gather mental strength, and then toward the pagoda is a stare, "broken!" After a roar, I saw that the beautiful Pagoda with cool air suddenly changed. All the lines engraved on the pagoda disappeared. Instead, there were layers of green runes. These runes gave people a feeling of darkness and disgust. In addition to disgust, these runes also continuously emit gas, which is no longer as cool and comfortable as before. Seeing this change, people were shocked. This How did this pagoda change? Everyone was shocked. Was everything Wang Feng said true? They looked at Jia Sheng with incredible faces. Mr. Fu was about to make a voice for him to explain. Seeing the chill on Jia Sheng''s face, he immediately took a breath. From Jia Sheng''s expression and his angry look at Wang Feng, we can see that this thing is really like what Wang Feng said. Li Baoshan, who was sitting next to Jia Sheng, shivered and hid beside the meat mountain. He pointed to Jia Sheng and asked in an angry voice, "Jia Sheng, is what he said true?" Wang Feng is sneering and looking at Jia Sheng calmly. From Jia Sheng''s performance, he can be sure that Jia Sheng knows the real shape of the pagoda. But he didn''t know whether Jiasheng wanted to cheat money or had other schemes to make such a scam, so he looked at it faintly, just like watching a play. Seeing that everyone was angry with him, Jia Sheng laughed and stood up. "Tut Tut, do you know how to be afraid now? Just now you all want to buy one by one. It''s ridiculous With that, Jia Sheng stares at Wang Feng, "boy, you''re bad for me. I''ll settle with you later!" Hearing the speech, everyone knew that the truth was so, and Jia Sheng came to cheat money. Third master Fu was particularly frightened. He had just made up his mind to buy the pagoda even at a high price. Wang Feng said that it would not take a year for him to breathe in this kind of gas every day Thinking of this, he stood up and glared at Jia Sheng angrily. "Son of a bitch, how dare you harm us so much? You are waiting to die!" Hearing Fu''s scolding, Jia Sheng shook his head and sneered, "I''m amorous. My goal is not you, but you are greedy. You want this magic weapon." Hearing Jia Sheng''s words, everyone was stunned. Is there any secret? Ignoring people''s confused eyes, Jia Sheng looked at Li Baoshan and said coldly, "Li Baoshan, I wanted to get your life, but I didn''t expect that what I was going to sell to you would have such an auction. I didn''t expect that it would have been found." Hearing the speech, Li Baoshan was stunned, then retreated in horror, pointing to Jia Sheng and said, "you... You... You, I didn''t offend you. Why do you want to harm me?" Jia Sheng sneered and looked at Li Baoshan with hatred in his eyes. "Are you doing less bad things?" At this time, Hua Yan realized that Jia Sheng wanted to kill Li Baoshan, but he let them know that he was still alive. As a result, the auction was held. But anyway, he had planned to buy this magic weapon before, which means that Jia Sheng almost killed him, so Hua Yan didn''t intend to let Jia Sheng go. He looked at Jia Sheng and said coldly, "well, that''s the end of the farce. Jia Sheng, you dare to cheat me and almost killed us, so I won''t let you go easily. Next, You go to the Bureau and have a good chat. " When he heard Hua Yan''s words, Jia Sheng burst out laughing. His eyes gradually became cold and his face became ferocious. "No, I still want to get your lives. If you want to blame Li Baoshan, you should blame Li Baoshan for implicating you, because you... Are burying him!" With that, Jia Sheng took a few steps back and took out a small cup from his pocket. While Jie Jie sneered, he slowly lifted the lid of the cup and said, "my ghost has not inhaled fresh soul for a long time. Come in together!" With that, he laughed more wildly, the whole person exuded a very cold atmosphere, let people see the heart shocked, don''t know what he wants. But suddenly, a sharp scream came out of the small cup. As soon as they heard the cry, they felt like they were going to die, and their hearts suddenly trembled! Chapter 88 The cry in the cup made people feel more and more scared, and it became louder and more terrifying. Everyone retreated in horror, and their faces were full of horror. Only Wang Feng stood in place, motionless, his face full of disdain smile. The next moment, after the high pitched call, there was a lot of dark fog in the Gu Li, and those terrible calls came from the dark fog. It wasn''t long before these black fogs continued to transform into skeletons. They looked terrible. They were twisting, trembling, and constantly calling, which made people shiver. With a grim smile, Jia Sheng yelled, "I''ll let you come to my ghost Gu Li as a guest." With that, he waved his hand. These black foggy skeletons all rushed towards Hua Yan and others, with a terrible momentum. Third master Fu screamed and cried for help. But at this time, the bodyguards who were not far away saw the terrible scene. All of them trembled and no one dared to step forward to protect them. They are either fighting masters or retired people. How could they have seen such scenes? They have been so scared that they could hardly walk. How could they have the ability to go forward. Li Baoshan is also crazy to climb back. At this time, his face is full of fright. Because of his fat and clumsy limbs, he is extremely flexible and constantly crawls back. But his speed is obviously not as fast as that of black fog! The next moment, as long as the black fog skull attacks, the third master Fu and others will surely die. But just at the critical moment, Hua Yan, who was also scared to death, finally made a sound. He cried out, "Mr. Wang, please help me. I''ll thank you later!" Wang Feng has some ability to break Jia Sheng''s shield. Now, when people are shocked and retreating, only he stands still, with a disdainful smile on his face. Obviously, Wang Feng is not afraid of the black fog. Therefore, he must have a way to save them. That''s why Hua Yan shouts. At this time, Third Master Fu also thought of Wang Feng and other strange people, and he quickly followed and cried, "Sir, as long as you save me, I have a heavy thank you, and the previous reward must be doubled!" His voice, already can hear the strong shock, obviously this scene, really scared him, almost scared the excrement and urine flow. Li Baoshan quickly nodded desperately. He was too scared to speak, but as long as Wang Feng saved his life, even if he had to pay tens of millions, he was willing to give up! Wang Feng did have a way. These black fog were just the ghosts of ordinary Yin evil Qi. Although they were harmful to others, they were too weak for Wang Feng and other immortals. Since Hua Yan and others plead so much, and they say they are grateful, Wang Feng doesn''t mind helping. After all, there is absolutely a lot of money needed to cultivate immortals in this blue star with limited resources. Therefore, with a smile in his eyes, he walked forward with a negative hand, like a leisurely walk. In front of the crowd, it was black fog. In front of such a terrible scene, Wang Feng was as indifferent as ever, and his smile was deeply engraved in everyone''s heart. Seeing this, Jia Sheng said angrily, "boy, I still want to solve you later. Since you want to seek death first, I will help you!" "Ho!" As soon as Jia Sheng''s words fell, the black fog screamed and rushed at Wang Feng. He looked like he was going to eat him alive. But Wang Feng still sneers. In the face of the heavy black fog, he shakes his head with a sneer and slowly raises his hand. His hand is full of black gold light. "The light of rice grains, dare to bloom?" After the cold voice finished, Wang Feng''s hands burst out like the sun, dazzling to the extreme! The light expanded instantly, making everyone feel a pain in their eyes. Then, the light shot out like a rocket and stabbed at the Yinsha black fog. The black fog looks terrible and huge, but it is approached by the black gold light. Even if it has not been touched, it will all scream, just like the melting of ice and snow, and it will continue to dissipate. This scene, let Hua Yan and others like to see a miracle, suddenly stare big eyes, all like petrified general! Wang Feng, who is holding out his hand to sneer at him, looks like a God to them! As the black fog continued to disperse, Jia Sheng couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The constant scream of the ghost beside his ears made him angry. What he didn''t expect was that the ghost Gu, who was raised by himself, was hit so hard. At this time, under the pressure of the black gold light, more than half of the spirit of Yin Sha disappeared in an instant, leaving only one fifth of the previous one, and it is still disappearing. "Ah With a roar of anger, Jia Shanda was shocked and urged to fight back the dazzling black gold light. However, he could not change the situation in front of him. The black fog was still retreating and dissipating. Looking at Jia Sheng, the sneer on Wang Feng''s face was even worse. He shook his head and said lightly, "since you have this ability, then... It''s over!" After the words were over, Wang Feng urged the Wujin sword, and the spirit power looked into it. At the next moment, the slowly advancing Wujin light suddenly shocked and then Shua, which directly penetrated the black fog, shot through Jiasheng''s body, and shot out from behind him. In a flash, the black fog disappeared, and Jia Sheng was still in the same place, with a strange expression on his face. A small sword shining with black gold light floated in Wang Feng''s hand, and then disappeared. Then there was a dull sound of falling to the ground. At this time, Jia Sheng was dead and could not die any more. They were shocked to see that they were speechless. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng finally showed them the magic weapon that they wanted to see. They fully believe that the black gold sword is absolutely a terrible magic weapon! Just now, Jia Sheng, who had the ability to kill them, fell to the ground. All the people swallowed their saliva and could not speak for a long time. It was not until some bodyguards came slowly and rushed out to protect and clean up the scene that they recovered. Hua Yan hurried forward and bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, apologizing sincerely, "Sir, I have no eyes. I just despised you. Please forgive me!" Fu San ye and Li Baoshan were shocked, but they were not shocked when they saw Hua Yan''s behavior. They also came forward and bowed to Wang Feng. "So am I, sir. I was rude to you just now, and I insulted you. Please forgive me!"¡° Student, please don''t mind the villains. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me for my dog eyes Chapter 89 Fu San ye and Li Baoshan''s previous taunts didn''t stir up any anger in Wang Feng''s heart. He didn''t care at all, so he didn''t entangle more, just nodded calmly. Seeing that Wang Feng doesn''t care, Fu Sanye and Li Baoshan look at each other. They are both frightened and thankful. Fortunately, Wang Feng doesn''t care. Otherwise, they will offend a powerful expert. The scene of Wang Feng''s coming is still lingering in their hearts. Don''t dare to delay more, Fu said quickly, "Sir, what I just said is absolutely true. If you save me, I will double my salary and give you 20 million yuan... Wei Yu also said before that you want medicinal materials. That''s no problem. I will give you 20 million yuan of medicinal materials right away!" Whether it''s to thank Wang Feng for saving his life or to make friends with Wang Feng, Mr. Fu knows that the 20 million yuan is absolutely worth it. Seeing this, Li Baoshan hastened to flatter him and said, "since my husband needs medicinal materials, Baoshan has also collected 20 million medicinal materials for him. I have a group of people in Zhongzhou. It''s absolutely easy for them to collect medicinal materials." Although there are 20 million medicinal materials refined into Peiyuan pill, it is enough, but since Li Baoshan wants to help collect, Wang Feng does not refuse. Anyway, money is just a number for him. It''s the best to use it for cultivation. Two people finish, see Wang Feng light nod, look slightly more relaxed than before, they are happy to quickly go to one side, in front of his command up, it is estimated to urge them to collect herbs as soon as possible. Li Baoshan also asked his men to copy a copy of Peiyuan pill from Wei Yu, so that his men could start to gather together. At this time, a man quickly walked to Hua Yan and handed him something. Then, Hua Yan went to Wang Feng and said with an apologetic face, "Sir, I''ve been so offended before. Please forgive me." In fact, Huayan didn''t laugh at Wang Feng before, so Wang Feng didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the owner of the Chinese family. He apologized twice in a row. Wang Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK, HuaLao is worried about it. There''s no need to worry about it." Seeing Wang Feng so open-minded, Hua Lao was glad to smile, and then handed a bank card up, "Sir, you saved me, this is my little heart, please accept." Wang Feng smell speech bow a look, then saw a black gold card, Jinling bank''s black gold card. Before that, he got a Jinling black gold card with 100 million yuan in it from Mr. Fu, and this kind of black gold card can only be obtained by depositing 100 million yuan in it. Thus it can be seen that Mr. Hua''s move is actually 100 million! I don''t know if he thinks his life is worth 100 million, or that giving more can make Wang Feng better. Squinting, Wang Feng didn''t say much, so he reached for it. First of all, the reason why he came to the rescue was that Hua Yan said that there was a heavy thank-you, which was what he deserved. Besides thanking Hua Yan for giving him so much money, it''s estimated that Wang Feng didn''t refuse to make friends with him. After all, Jinling''s first-class family is powerful, so it''s OK to make friends with him. Moreover, he believes that making friends with himself will definitely bring more than 100 million benefits to the Chinese family. Seeing Wang Feng''s bank card, Hua Yan was glad to know that Wang Feng had accepted his kindness, so he turned to Fu San ye and said, "San ye, now Mr. Fu is here. Don''t you have a banquet to entertain him?" Smell speech, Fu Three Ye quickly nod, a face flatter, this matter he really didn''t think of, "want to want! Wei Yu, go to the banquet and ask for the highest level. Mr. Hua and Mr. Li will stay here and let Fu treat them together. " Li Baoshan was very happy when he heard that. Naturally, it''s better to make friends with such capable people as Wang Feng. If you can have a meal with him, maybe the relationship will become better. Hua Yan put forward this idea, not only to let Mr. Fu treat Wang Feng well, but also to make friends with Wang Feng. Naturally, he won''t refuse it. Since the other several people are so enthusiastic, Wang Feng is not too unkind, so he stayed for lunch. At the banquet, Mr. Fu and others wanted to treat him as an old ancestor. They could not bear his enthusiasm and flattery, even though Wang Feng was always indifferent. They secretly sighed that these rich people were all human beings. When they met people who were good for them, they wanted to stick them up. Fortunately, Hua Yan has an extraordinary heart. Although he is also extremely respectful to Wang Feng, he is not like Fu San ye and Li Baoshan. He can only caress his beard and smile, but does not try to stick it up. After the banquet, Wang Feng declined the request of Fu Sanye and others to drive him in person, and only let Wei Yu drive him back. But when driving through the city, Wang Feng, who is sitting in the front passenger seat leisurely, suddenly glances and sees a beautiful shadow flashing into the alley, followed by two big men. These guys are very fast and look fierce. They seem to have bad intentions for the woman in front of them. Tang Fei Xue! Seeing the situation just now, he was a little surprised. It seemed that Tang Feixue was in trouble, which made him feel that Tang Feixue had a huge crisis last time. How could it be like this again? This girl is really a troublemaker Turn into the lane of Tang Fei snow quickly forward, walked more than ten meters, see a wall in front of her, she immediately surprised! In the past, she was not alone, but with her dexterity and agility, as well as turning around in the alley, she successfully escaped the pursuit. But this time, like the last time, she came to the end for the second time, which made her helpless, with a strong sense of despair. Last time, she was about to die. It was Wang Feng who saved her, but this time... Seeing the silence around her, she didn''t hold any hope, let alone Wang Feng. There was no one else here. Before long, the sound of footsteps sounded, and the two men came near. Seeing a train of thought behind Tang Fei Xue, they immediately grinned¡° Girl, I see where you''re going this time! " Before, because the black dragon club tried to do something wrong with Tang Fei Xue, the Tang family had already retaliated against the black dragon club once, which made the conflict between the two forces more intense. This time, the black dragon will find an opportunity to fight against Tang Fei Xue again, so it will not hesitate to send two ancient warriors to solve Tang Fei Xue thoroughly and fight against the arrogance of the Tang family. Now, after solving the problem of several bodyguards of Tang Feixue, she finally fell into the hands like a lamb without resistance, and the two strong men were very happy. There is no way ahead. They are not afraid of Tang Fei Xue''s running. So the two strong men are no longer eager. On the contrary, they look up and down at Tang Fei Xue. They have long coveted this hot and beautiful woman. Now... The opportunity finally comes! Chapter 90 I haven''t thought about this before, but now, seeing the tall posture and plump curve of Tang Fei Xue makes the two strong men hot in their hearts. "Hey, hey, hey!" Two Zhuang Han approached Tang Fei Xue. One of them walked and said with a smile, "sister, since you are all going to die, let me be happy before you die." This words, Tang imperial concubine Sheraton when startled, in the heart despair is even worse, she did not expect, oneself unexpectedly will meet such shameless guy. Anxiously looking behind her, there was only a wall, and there was no escape, and her subordinates didn''t know when they would come. At this time, not to mention the people who saved her, there were no passers-by. When she found this, Tang Fei Xuedun wanted to cry without tears, full of despair. Seeing the heat in the eyes of the two strong men, she became more and more frightened and could not help retreating. Her pretty face was shocked. But just then, a sound of footsteps appeared behind the two strong men. Tang Feixue was overjoyed and looked up. When the two strong men heard the sound of footsteps, they were also surprised to turn around and see the valiant man standing behind them. They immediately became alert. The man stood very straight, strong and strong, with a small scar at the corner of his eye, and his frightful look made them feel that he was absolutely a cruel character! Seeing the visitor, Tang Fei Xue was surprised that she was someone she didn''t know! And this is very tough, look very tough, but Tang Fei Xue don''t know him, she can also be sure, this let absolutely not the people of Tang family. If it''s an ancient warrior of the Tang family, it''s impossible to appear alone. Instead, it''s usually a sacrifice. But the youngest worshipper of the Tang family is in his forties. This guy is in his thirties, so he can''t be a member of the Tang family. So Tang Fei Xue is a little curious. She doesn''t know what this man wants to do when he appears here, but secretly, she expects that this is to save her. Standing there, looking at them coldly, the tough man didn''t say a word, which surprised the two strong men. They vaguely felt that this man was definitely looking for trouble, so one of them cried out, "boy, what are you looking at here? Black dragon will do things, get out of here!" Originally, the valiant man just looked at him calmly. When he heard the cry, his brow slowly wrinkled and said, "you two go together." Smell speech, two people then know, this guy is to seek trouble of, so then mutually look at one eye, eyes all have thick fierce. Although they feel that the other side is very strong, they are not counsellors. There are two of them and the other side is the only one. In this case, even if the other side is stronger, they are not afraid at all. After all, they are in the late Ming Dynasty! So with a cold smile, they wriggled their fists and made a clattering sound. They walked side by side toward the screamed man. Looking at the two men''s face, there was a thick banter on their face. It''s like... Looking forward to the next good play! In their eyes, they didn''t pay attention to them. So the two strong men yelled angrily and rushed up to the tough man. They waved their fists at him from left to right and made a fierce attack! This fist, already is two people''s full strength, they believed, even if the other party is again fierce, also absolutely cannot receive them two people''s attack! The other side will certainly step back and dare not make a hard connection. But the fact is beyond their expectation, the valiant man not only did not retreat, but also motionless, standing in the same place, watching coldly. This makes two people feel insulted, roar, regardless of everything towards the face of the tough man, hard hit! But when the fist was only 20 cm away from the man, the man moved. He was still standing in the same place, his feet did not move, but his two hands turned into fists and burst out like a shell, which was more terrifying than the two men. So two fists, actually after the first to attack the two men before the valiant man, on the hard hit in the face of the two. Just like being collided by a heavy truck, these two fists directly flew them out, then with the wind roaring, they suddenly fell into the wall, and the other one fell into the ground, smashing out two extremely deep human shaped holes! Seeing this, Tang Feixue, not far away, seemed to see a ghost. She was so shocked that she opened her eyes and covered her red lips with her hands! This is too... Terrible! Seeing the hole, which is almost tens of centimeters deep, Tang Fei Xue is astonished beyond comparison. Just now, even if it happened too soon, she still looked at the situation. The fierce man''s fist smashed their faces into a deep depression. The blood still seems to be pouring out in front of her eyes. This situation is too terrible, too bloody and violent for Tang Feixue. Even at this time, this man saved himself, but Tang Feixue is not grateful to him, only has a strong fear. There was no movement in the depression of the ground and the wall. Obviously, the two men either died or fainted after the blow. But the Tang imperial concubine snow indistinctly feels that they have already died and can''t die any more. After all, whose head has been smashed out of a depression can''t live long. Just as she was thinking about it, the tough man moved. He walked slowly towards Tang Feixue, which made Tang Feixue retreat in fear. The expression on her face was more scared than just now¡° You... Who are you? What do you want to do Seeing the expression on the face of the fierce man, although not murderous, but also not the slightest friendly, this let Tang Fei Xue absolutely, this person to himself, absolutely bad intentions. As he walked along, the tough man sneered, "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know. Next, if your brother doesn''t come to save you, then you will die." With that, the fierce man''s eyes, full of bloodthirsty light, tongue slowly licked his lips, a face ferocious. This let Tang Fei snow frighten of a stagger almost fall, in the heart can''t help but send out a scream. Back again and again, until back to the wall, Tang Fei Xue can calm down a little, she bite silver teeth, helpless face, what love elder brother ah, she what love elder brother ah¡° You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t have a brother. I''m still single! " When she heard what she said, Tang Fei was ridiculous. She didn''t think it was such a shocking scene. She even said such a thing without thinking. If she is single or not, why do you tell others? The tough man shook his head and sneered, looking more and more chilly, "it''s not important, the important thing is... Wait a minute, he will come!" Chapter 91 Tang Fei Xue is very surprised, she has no love brother at all, and the tough man said that the man is about to appear, who is he? At this moment, a figure slowly walked into the alley, then put his arms on the wall and said calmly, "if I am her brother, and you dare to treat my woman like this, then you... Will be tortured by the devil." See this person, this is terrified Tang Fei snow, can''t help Xiafei double cheek, she didn''t expect, oneself two times meet threat, Wang Feng unexpectedly appeared. Is... He following himself? Suddenly thought of, this scream man said Wang Feng is his love brother, Tang Fei Xue is more shy, want to come forward, give the scream man a foot, let him talk nonsense. Slowly turned around, the valiant man looked at Wang Feng with his arms against the wall, full of disdain and said with a smile, "Chi, I didn''t expect you to be a big talker." Poverty can limit one''s imagination, and ignorance also means that one has not seen it before, which does not mean that one has not. Wang Feng''s means, even if it''s a famous heaven devil, are absolutely unbearable. But there is no need for him to talk to a common man about these. "Who are you?" This is Wang Feng''s curiosity. Hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, the tough man sneered, "who am I? You really should know, so that you can know who killed you!" With that, the face of the tough man was full of pride, "my name is Ye Tong, younger martial brother of Lei Lingxiao in Qingmeng." Then he glanced contemptuously at Wang Feng, as if he were a dead man. "Now, I''m here to solve the Xu family for my elder martial brother. If you kill Yuanfei, then... You''ll die too!" Wang Feng smell speech, slowly nod, don''t care about ye copper face fierce, he said, "you mean that weak can''t be weak guy?"? Kill him... It''s easy for me. " Smell speech, leaf copper suddenly angry, he didn''t expect, he said so, Wang Feng is not afraid, also special dare so enrage oneself! "Boy, you know, if you provoke me, you will die faster!" Ye Tong''s face has gradually become ferocious, but Wang Feng still doesn''t care. "There''s a lot of rubbish. If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability." At this time, Tang Feixue knew that Ye Tong was Wang Feng''s enemy. She was surprised that her enemy was killed by Wang Feng''s enemy. She and Wang Feng could barely be regarded as friends. Why did his enemy help her? Tang Fei snow don''t know, before Wang Feng in the car to see her, so ready to get off to rescue. At this time, Wang Feng''s Ye Tong is closely followed in the distance. He knows that Wang Feng has a lot to do with Tang Fei Xue, so he plans to take her to take Wang Feng. So when he came to the alley, he naturally had to solve the two guys who were in the way. Originally, he was about to subdue Tang Fei Xue, but Wang Feng appeared. He was enraged by Wang Feng, so he gave up a more secure plan and wanted to solve Wang Feng directly. Being ridiculed by Wang Feng, Ye Tong naturally can''t stand it. How could he ever be so insulted as a powerful man in his later period? So with anger, he walked step by step toward the hope, and his momentum continued to condense and become more and more terrifying. Wang Feng saw, also some surprised, he did not expect, this guy''s strength is quite good, so young have dark strength later. Of course, even if it is the strength of the late dark strength, Wang Feng does not see in the eye. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be better than him! If you really want to bring trouble to him, there is absolutely no possibility of dark strength. If it''s a strong one, there is still some possibility. The momentum on his body became more and more terrifying, just like a fierce beast. When he reached ten meters away from Wang Feng, Ye Tong no longer moved forward, but stood still. He looked at Wang Feng, grinning his teeth and said, "I''ll give you the chance to beg for mercy. If you beg for mercy, I can leave you a whole body." The reason is that Ye Tong likes to see his opponent kneel down and beg for mercy, which gives him great pleasure. And he believes that he has just shown the powerful momentum, can absolutely convince Wang Feng. However, Wang Feng still looked contemptuous and didn''t say anything, as if it was humiliating to say more to him. Biting teeth, the smile on his face became crazy, Ye Tong licked his lips and said, "I will tear you... Bit by bit into countless pieces!" Smell speech, Wang Feng shakes his head, the other side is so bloody and cruel, in his heart, already on the death list. There is no more to say, leaf copper a charge, feet even step, just like a shell towards Wang Feng attack, fast! It can be said that among all the ancient warriors Wang Feng met, Ye Tong was the fastest! But even if a lot faster, let Wang Feng some unexpected, but he still sneer, scorn. "Whew!" Ye Tong''s running is so fast that it almost brings out a howling sound, and rushes to Wang Feng''s body, just like a sharp arrow! But in front of Wang Feng, he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he grinned and showed his teeth. And the next moment, this terrible smile turned into a shadow, he suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly appeared behind Wang Feng, right hand and hand like a knife, mercilessly toward Wang Feng''s heart! This stab, if stabbed, will not die will be disabled! But for this, Wang Feng''s face is still only sneer, he did not move¡° Hiss Hearing this sound, Ye Tong is overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he stabbed Wang Feng in his first move, which shows that Wang Feng is an embroidered pillow! But this deep into Wang Feng after the palm of the heart, and did not send a stab into the object of frustration, which let Ye Tong some doubts. He suddenly looked up, but Huo found that Wang Feng in front of him was dissipating little by little. In an instant, horror rushed into his heart and filled his heart! The next moment, a harsh wind broke out behind him, and Ye Tong was extremely frightened. From the sound, he could judge that the attack was too fast for him to react! In horror, he could only pour all his strength into his back and turn it into a line of defense! When the explosion started and the heavy blow hit, Ye Tong only felt a great pain in his back, and his defense line broke instantly, and a huge force kicked him out directly. In mid air, Ye Tong, like a kite with broken wires, couldn''t control his body shape. He fell out and hit the ground heavily. His face rubbed the ground and glided for several meters. Lying on the ground as if dead in general, blood from Ye Tong''s ears, nose, mouth, as well as his face countless friction wound outflow, looks very terrible. Just a blow, Wang Feng hit this invincible guy hard, which made Tang Fei Xue, who was a little worried in the distance, extremely shocked! Wang Feng... Too strong, right? Ye Tong smashes the ancient warrior of the black dragon club with one punch, while Wang Feng kicks Ye Tong out with one kick, which makes Tang Fei Xue shocked and speechless. She did not expect that this seemingly insipid high school student should have such terrible power! Chapter 92 As if he was dead, Ye Tong was paralyzed on the ground and did not move until after a long time, a miserable roar came out, and his body seemed to fall apart. Wang Feng is looking on, his face is indifferent. He knows that although the foot just hurt Ye Tong a lot, it''s not fatal. So at the moment, Ye Tong still has the ability to resist. If he moves the attacking part from his back to Ye Tong''s head, he can definitely be killed with one move. But Wang Feng did not do so, he is to let Ye Tong live, let Ye Tong know... What is rolling! Extremely difficult, Ye Tong slowly struggling to get up, but his action is very staggering, looks like a dying old man in general. After getting up, Wang Feng saw Ye Tong''s face, which was like a beehive. There were large and small wounds on his face, which had been rubbed out by stones on the ground before. Let his whole person look extremely terrible, especially with his ferocious extreme, want to tear Wang Fengsheng''s eyes, like a devil from hell. But in this regard, Wang Feng did not fear, there is no pity. To be against him is the way to death. Why pity? As if to slow down to general, copper leaf is no longer shaking, the body is no longer rickets, but slowly stand up straight. Look at Wang Feng, he is full of resentment, just now, he did not exert all his strength, did not expect to actually hit the road. Now, he must go all out, he believes, in the face of such himself, Wang Feng absolutely can''t please! "Roar!" Biting teeth, Ye Tong roared and rushed towards Wang Feng. This speed is three points faster than before! But Wang Feng still sneer, as if looking at a mantis ready to block the car, his face is contemptuous. When ye Tong came, it was a hand knife again. This time, it seemed to bring out a sound explosion, whistling, which was extremely shocking. Even if the Tang imperial concubine snow in the distance, can''t help but cover the red lips, full of shock. But Wang Feng has no interest in playing with Ye Tong, no matter how the other party erupts, in his opinion, it''s just a mole ant! In a flash, his hand seemed to cut through the void, Huo Di appeared in front of Ye Tong''s eyes, and then he grabbed his neck before he reacted! Wang Feng''s hand, like a pair of iron tongs, made Ye Tong''s neck dead, completely breathless, and his face turned red instantly. Just when he wanted to fight back, Wang Feng didn''t stop. Instead, he grabbed him and let go. Ye Tong, like a shot put, was directly thrown out by Wang Feng. And when ye Tong was thrown out, Wang Feng knew that such an attack could not kill Ye Tong, so... He stretched out his hand. In a flash, a purple blue light from his palm shot away, directly hit the fall in the air of leaf copper. "Hiss!" With a loud noise, there was a strong smell of scorch in the air. Under the heavy blow of Wang Feng''s palm, the leaf copper was as black as coke. Instead of falling back, it fell straight to the ground, and then broke into pieces. This scene, let Tang Feixue see shocked, directly petrified on the spot! Wang Feng just that hand purple blue thing, unexpectedly let... Let leaf copper become whole body burnt black, this is also too exaggerated? Even if it''s burnt black, it''s burnt inside. It''s like glass falling on the ground. How can Tang Feixue not be shocked? Alone! Seeing Wang Feng coming, even if I had seen him before, I knew that he would not be bad for me. But after seeing such a terrible man, now seeing him coming towards me, Tang Fei Xue could not help but go back. See this beautiful girl''s action, Wang Feng was stunned, he was stunned to see one eye, and then turned to walk toward the outside. This girl looks very afraid of him. She was treated like this when she came to save her Wang Feng curled his lips, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he turned around and left. Seeing Wang Feng turning to leave, Tang Feixue is really afraid of running out of a cat and dog to deal with her later, so she shouts to Wang Feng, "don''t go, wait for me." With that, she ran after Wang Feng, but she didn''t dare to get too close to him. She just followed him. Then she was silent for a long time and said, "Wang Feng, how can you... So powerful?" Smell speech, Wang Feng did not answer. "It seems that our family''s offering is not as powerful as you." Wang Feng is not sure about that. He thinks that the most powerful person in Jinling is the master of Huajin? But it''s not sure. After all, he had heard from Mr. Fu before. Now there are few powerful people in China. They can be regarded as masters and can set up schools. There are very few such people who will promise to be worshipped in the aristocratic family. Therefore, the most powerful ancient martial arts of the Tang family may not be able to change their strength, but there must be some dark strength in the later period. See Wang Feng silent do not speak, Tang Fei snow is not stupid, obviously know must be just his retreat, let him some unhappy. So, after Tang Fei Xue was silent for a while, she bit her silver teeth and said, "Wang Feng, can''t I admit my mistake? You''ve come to save me. I shouldn''t be afraid of you. I''m sorry, OK!" Although the language is sincere, her tone seems helpless and unruly. It doesn''t sound like an apology. But Wang Feng knows that this is Tang Fei Xue, a daughter of the Tang family. It''s normal for her to be so unruly. He didn''t really care about Tang Feixue, so he didn''t worry about what happened just now. For her "apology", he naturally didn''t care¡° Why are you being chased again? " Hearing that Wang Feng didn''t respond to his apology, Tang Feixue was surprised and said helplessly, "that''s because I don''t have Gu Wu bodyguards around me. Who knows that black dragon will suddenly send Gu Wu bodyguards to deal with me!" Wang Feng Wen Yan nodded, "then you have to talk to the family, send some ancient martial arts to protect you." Wang Feng knows that the ancient warriors are still very scarce. They are usually worshipped and stay in the family when they have nothing to do. Even if the family leader travels, he seldom takes them as bodyguards. Generally, the ancient warriors are only used when there is an emergency. But I don''t know why, heilonghui always likes to have a hard time with Tang Fei Xue. So there''s no way to let her go out less or take Gu wuzhe with her. Silent for a while, Tang imperial concubine snow bite silver tooth, slant a head to see to Wang Feng, suddenly voice a way, "otherwise, you do bodyguard for me?" Wang Feng smell speech a Zheng, this wench how still beat this idea? Chapter 93 Wang Fengtang, Tang xianzun, has no reason to be a bodyguard, so he shakes his head and smiles. "It''s impossible. I won''t be a bodyguard for anyone." Hearing Wang Feng''s answer, Tang Feixue suddenly asked, "do you protect me if you are someone else''s brother?" After that, I realized that this sentence is not reserved. So in an instant, Tang Fei Xue''s face was as red as a persimmon. She was so ashamed that she covered her face and ran ahead. Even though she was unruly, she never fell in love. After all, she was young and her parents didn''t agree. What''s more, she just put forward it on her own initiative. Although she said it subconsciously, it may not be a sincere idea, as a girl, such behavior is enough to make her heart full of shame. Looking at Tang Fei Xue running out, Wang Feng wanted to go out with her, but he heard a lot of car sounds in his ears. Then he saw Tang Fei Xue running towards those cars. It was obvious that the Tang family came to look for her. Since she is safe, Wang Feng also turns around to leave, does not plan to follow. As for what Tang Fei Xue just said, he just laughed it off. Love... He hasn''t thought about it yet. If you really want to think about it, the first thing you think about must be the pretty face that constantly haunts his mind. Lin Shiyin, the woman who made him love and feel guilty. At the beginning, after Wang Feng was released from prison, he was in a mess, but when he abandoned himself and was full of gloom, he met the bright and moving woman. She is very beautiful, beautiful intoxicating, as long as you look at her, Wang Feng can get spiritual satisfaction. Wang Feng fell in love with her, and coincidentally, fortunately, she also fell in love with Wang Feng. They fell in love and had a happy time. But it didn''t last long. Lin Shiyin''s parents knew about it. At that time, Wang Feng knew that Lin Shiyin''s father was the youngest son of the Lin family in Kyoto and the future owner of the Lin family. And he, even if he was not framed or jailed, became the owner of the Wang family, and he was not seen by the Lin family in Kyoto. This level is like a gap. Wang Feng is like a sparrow, while Lin Jia is a swan soaring in the sky. What''s more, Wang Feng is extremely down-to-earth. He is not only not the head of the Wang family, but also expelled from the Wang family. He has nothing to do with the Wang family and has been in prison. In this case, how can the Lin family in Kyoto let their daughter be with him. So in order to break them up, the Lin family in Kyoto used many means, and even strongly betrothed Lin Shiyin to the children of the Song family. Lin Shiyin is very opinionated and loves Wang Feng very much, so she refuses the marriage and elopes with Wang Feng. Finally, in order to protect him, she is killed by the Song family. Since then, Wang Feng''s heart is like death, so he chose to jump down from the high building and die. Now living another life, Lin Shiyin is the biggest knot in his heart, and he has the ability, even if he does his best, he will not let the tragedy repeat itself! Therefore, this is one of the motivations for him to practice hard. In addition to returning to the fairyland, he also made up for his regret. With his own efforts, he shouldered the pressure of the Lin family in Kyoto, saved Lin Shiyin, stayed with her and made up for the regret of the last life. At the beginning, Wang Feng met Lin Shiyin by chance after he got out of prison. Now the situation has changed. He has not been in prison, so naturally he can''t meet Lin Shiyin. But he knows that Lin Shiyin is in Kyoto at this time. As long as he wants to find her, he will find her. But the premise is that he must have enough ability, otherwise it will definitely happen again. After all, Bluestar has become different from the past. Now the world has such a strong man as Ku Wu. With the influence of the Lin family in Kyoto, they may have Huajin experts, even more powerful than Huajin. Therefore, he must become stronger and stronger, so that he can go to Kyoto and completely admire the Lin family in Kyoto, so as to form a good relationship with Lin Shiyin. So thinking, Wang Feng''s heart, constantly growing strong desire, so he didn''t delay, directly turned to jump on the wall, then quickly toward the Wang family. ¡­¡­ He practiced at home for a day. The next day, Wang Feng received a phone call from Fu Sanye and Li Baoshan. The medicinal materials for refining Peiyuan Dan had been collected. Although the 20 million medicinal materials are very large, the good thing is that Fu Sanye and his men are very powerful, and they are good at looking for things. So it doesn''t take much time to collect these rare medicinal materials. Both of them sent people to transport the medicinal materials to Wang''s house, and Wang Feng went to the warehouse to accept them. Seeing the mountain like medicinal materials, he felt a trace of joy. This is 40 million medicinal materials. I don''t know if I can refine Peiyuan pill. Before, Fang Tong helped him to collect ten pieces of Peiyuan pill. Wang Feng didn''t ask him how much he used, but Fang Tong reported the approximate figure, which was nearly one million. In this way, ten parts of Peiyuan pills need one million, while 40 million can refine 400 Peiyuan pills, which is too much. So Wang Feng looked at the herbs all over the place, and his heart moved slightly. Since there are so many herbs, it seems a bit wasteful to refine 400 Peiyuan pills. It''s better to refine... Ningyuan pills! Ningyuan pill is an upgraded version of Peiyuan pill. One Ningyuan pill needs ten parts of Peiyuan pill, but its effect is ten times stronger than Peiyuan pill. Therefore, in the alien world, Peiyuan pill is a regular pill for low-level monks because it does not need many herbs, while Ningyuan pill is a regular pill for high-level monks. But Ningyuan pill needs more herbs, so not everyone can afford it. Originally, Wang Feng never thought about refining Ningyuan pill. But with so many herbs, it''s better to refine 40 Ningyuan pills than 400 Peiyuan pills. It''s not only more effective, but also has a lot of quantity, which is enough for him to take it slowly and practice it slowly. With a decision, Wang Feng immediately knelt on the ground and began refining. In a short time, the whole warehouse became the source of aura. There was an extremely strong aura rising, then solidifying, then rising, and then solidifying for a long time. The servants all know that Wang Feng is in the warehouse. They are very confused about what Wang Feng is doing. They are also very curious, why every time a few cars of medicinal materials are transported to the past, but after a few hours it turns into ashes. But even if they are curious again, they dare not ask more. After all, the young master''s affairs are not what they can ask. Even if Wang Feng''s attitude towards them is hundreds of times better than before, it doesn''t look like a young master, but they don''t dare to ask more. After all, this strange situation means something different! Chapter 94 Gradually, all the 40 Ningyuan pills and Wang Feng finished refining. He filled these gorgeous pills with small glass bottles, each of which was like a work of art. With pills, Wang Feng returned to the room, passing servants, feeling their surprise, Wang Feng did not say much. He can''t explain these things clearly. It''s better not to. After returning to the room, Wang Feng sat down on his knees and looked at the four glass bottles in his hand. Each bottle contained ten, so there were four bottles in total. Looking at these colorful pills, Wang Feng felt a little happy. He believed that if he took all these pills, he might be able to make him who is only in the middle of the fifth level of Qi training now, even in the middle of the sixth level of Qi training. Of course, he can''t eat it all at once. It''s very harmful. It''s not good for his body. He can''t absorb all the aura of Ning yuan Dan even if he eats it all in a hurry. And he can get a lot of aura all at once, which will have a great impact on his foundation. So Wang Feng plans to eat ten at a time. Forty of them can be eaten four times, at most once every two days. This will be enough for him to absorb and digest, and to consolidate his foundation. Without much thought, Wang Feng put the other three bottles into Xumi space, then opened the glass bottle cap in his hand, and then looked up and swallowed them all. Ning yuan Dan into the abdomen, suddenly a great force from the abdomen turned up, Wang Feng quickly started the green emperor longevity formula, closed his eyes and began to practice. Next, Wang Feng''s whole body turned into a source of spiritual power, and his body was filled with a lot of spiritual power, as if driving away all the air, resulting in a stagnant vacuum. And Wang Feng''s stomach, slowly bulging, undulating greatly, looks very strange, and with his stomach bulging together, his face appears a little cyan. That''s when the green emperor''s secret of eternal life was applied to the extreme. Wang Feng has absorbed a lot of spiritual power from Ning yuan Dan, so that the spiritual power in his body is constantly soaring. I don''t know how long time passed. At night, Wang Feng''s surroundings were not stagnant, and he began to return to normal. His cultivation was near the end. No longer appear blue face, stomach is no longer bulging, when everything has become mediocre, Wang Feng opened his eyes, a terrible blue light, flash from his eyes. "Whew!" For a moment, the terrible force in Wang Feng''s body surged like the tide, and the surrounding air was shaken to make some howling sound. Slowly up, Wang Feng stood up, and as he stood up, the body''s terrible breath began to dissipate. So ten bottles, let Wang Feng''s strength, directly across a period, from the previous five levels of Qi training in the middle, promoted to five levels of Qi training in the late, the strength of the body, let him feel very happy. It seems that the next three bottles will enable him to improve to the sixth level of Qi training. After all, with the improvement of his strength, he needs more spiritual power to advance, so it''s impossible for four bottles to advance to the fourth stage. It''s the top day for him to advance to the third stage. After that, if you want to rely on Ningyuan pill to upgrade, you almost need more than a dozen bottles to work. Even if he has money to buy it, there are not enough medicinal materials on the market. So in the future, if you want to rely on Dan medicine to upgrade, you can only focus on those rare medicinal materials, such as Wannian ginseng, etc. only these valuable medicinal materials can have the aura to upgrade quickly. When his strength is improved, he naturally needs to practice some methods. This time, he plans to practice two methods, one of which is double body skill, and the other is nine sky thunder. With his current strength, he can''t use the method of nine sky thunder. Only when he reaches the seventh level of Qi training can he have the ability to use it once. After all, this single lightning attack method is too strong. So now, he''s going to practice double body first. From its name, you can know that it is a way to cast and change two bodies. Of course, only one of these two bodies is true, and the other is false. That is to say, if we use this dharma, we can conjure up a substitute. Because this dharma belongs to a low-level Dharma, this substitute is also very low-level. But fortunately, even at a low level, this double has 50% of the attack power and 70% of the defense power of the main body. It can confuse and temporarily deal with the enemy. For Wang Feng, it has some effect. After all, now, he can be said to be a single horse in this world. It''s OK for him to be on the spot alone. No matter how many opponents there are, even if they use wheel combat, as long as his strength is dominant, there is no need to be afraid. But if he wants to protect others, it''s like protecting Tang Fei Xue last time. If ye Tong has two people, one is to stop him and the other is to deal with Tang Fei Xue, maybe he can''t save Tang Fei Xue for a while. That''s why he thought of practicing this method. In the last life, Wang Feng practiced a similar method of double body, but that method was the top one. The double body was almost fake, and his strength and defense ability were as good as noumenon. It reached 100%, but the time was limited. At first, it was only one minute, but as Wang Feng''s strength became stronger, his double arrived at the back, and even could last for half an hour. Of course, this is not comparable, after all, the original Wang Feng, but expensive for immortal! For Wang Feng, who used to be an immortal, this double body skill was too low-level, so it didn''t take him long to complete the cultivation of this dharma. Looking at the time, it''s late. It''s about nine o''clock. Wang Feng stopped practicing and went to the rooftop. Looking at the dark night in the distance, he was silent and seemed to be resting. As like as two peas, Wang Feng appeared next to him. The two men were exactly alike. If they had not known Wang Feng''s position before, they would not have seen Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s as like as two peas, his movements and looks are not the same as his body. It''s just that the stand in has no sense of autonomy and needs to be controlled by Wang Feng, but it''s not a problem for him who is not weak in spirit. The next moment, the double disappears, Wang Feng turns to the reclining chair, sits down and looks at the bright stars in the distance. At this time, his mobile phone rang, Wang Feng some surprised, all this time, who will call him? Take out a mobile phone to see, see above write two words, Wang Feng''s brow suddenly wrinkle tight. It says, sister-in-law. Think of that beautiful person, Wang Feng some Zheng God, this time, Su Qingxue call him, is there anything? Chapter 95 Without hesitation, Wang Feng answered the phone. For the woman he owed, he had a lot of guilt in his heart. As soon as Wang Feng was about to speak, he heard a noisy voice coming from the phone, which made him frown slightly. Immediately, from the singing, clinking, shouting and talking, Wang Feng clearly distinguished Su Qingxue in the bar. Sure enough, Su Qingxue''s beautiful and soft voice came out from the phone, "lily, are you free now? Come to the bar tomorrow night. Many people have been bothering me. Come and accompany me!" Smell speech, Wang Feng''s brow frown more tight, Lily? Is Su Qingxue on the wrong number? Is she trying to call a female friend? How did you get here? This shows that she seems to be drunk, Wang Feng from her voice, can also feel her mood is not high, some drunk. In addition, let Wang Feng frown slightly, the reason in the heart is not happy, is someone even wrapped up with Su Qingxue. He knows that the bars are full of ghosts and ghosts. Some of them just go to drink and relax, but many of them go to hunt for beauty and hope to have one night stand. Su Qingxue, a beautiful woman, will naturally attract many flies in the past. What''s more, she''s going to be drunk now, and another person is there. If something goes wrong Think of here, Wang Feng''s heart not from a tight, think of her being held in the arms of others, he is inexplicably unhappy. So he didn''t make a sound to remind Su Qingxue that the phone was wrong. Instead, he got up and walked downstairs. Now that the call has come here, he is going to take her. Although Wang Feng hasn''t been to the bar tomorrow night, he knows where he is. He used to be a good night club player, and he has gained some experience in hunting. So he naturally knows the situation of this line. For example, there are more fags in flower shaped bars, while there are more veteran hunters in tomorrow night bars. These veteran hunters abide by the rules, that is, they must rely on their skills to hunt for beauty, and they must love each other. Some of them don''t abide by the rules, that is, when they see the person they like, they try their best to get the other person. At the beginning, there was a case, that is, the adultery case in the bar tomorrow night. The veteran beauty hunter was arrested, but the bar tomorrow night had an extraordinary background, so it was not affected. Such a situation naturally makes Wang Feng increasingly worried about Su Qingxue. All the way, he is speeding towards the city. ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, Su Qingxue puts away her mobile phone. Her face is slightly red, her eyes are blurred, and she has a beautiful face. With this blurred face, her amorous feelings become more charming. Not far away, there are many men staring at her. Whether they are pure drinkers or those veteran hunters, they are all fascinated by Suqing Sherman''s wonderful posture and beautiful face, and their eyes can hardly be moved. Since Su Qingxue came in, many people have come to chat with her, but every one has been rejected. No matter whether it''s a drink or a chat with her, no matter what the reason, Su Qingxue refuses. She just came to drink to relieve her depression, not to find a one night stand. The absurdity with Wang Feng at the beginning had made her a little afraid of this aspect, so she refused these unkind men. Even the highly successful veteran hunters are rejected. They leave with some chagrin, but they are still unwilling to look at Su Qingxue, and their eyes are constantly moving on her charming posture. Several veterans have failed, and other people with lower ability and status have given up their minds and can only enjoy themselves. But there was a man who saw this situation and instead aroused his thoughts. This man is called Jincai. He is one of the top talent hunters in the bar tomorrow night. He is the CEO of a listed company and the son of a family. He has an extraordinary status and money. He is also elegant, tall and handsome. He looks charming with gold rimmed glasses. His status is so extraordinary, but he still doesn''t get married in his thirties. That''s why he likes to linger on such occasions and only plays, but doesn''t want to be responsible. As the fifth king of diamonds, he is naturally competitive. In the whole bar tomorrow night, almost no one''s success rate can surpass him. The success rate is 95%. That is to say, if you chat up 100 people, 95 people will succeed. To achieve such results, in addition to his extraordinary status, family background, handsome and charming, but also related to his eyesight. As a veteran, he naturally has excellent skills, such as conservative women don''t chat up, not single women don''t chat up, which screened many difficult to succeed. Now, such a charming Su Qingxue has aroused his desire for a long time. The reason why he stays still is that he knows that Su Qingxue is definitely not easy to win, so he wants others to take the lead. Now, seeing that all the people were rejected, Jin Cai decided to take action. Because play more you love I wish, he began to want to play some conquering desire, let those women who did not want to be conquered, how easy it is. In addition, no one can do it, and if he succeeds, he will be excited to think about the scenery. So Shi Shi ran goes forward and comes to Su Qingxue. Jin Cai doesn''t talk to Su Qingxue immediately. Instead, he says to the bartender, "come and have a drink." When the bartender sees Jin Cai, his eyes twinkle. He knows that Jin Cai has made a move, so this charming woman will be taken down in nine cases out of ten. In the distance, those who did not blink were disappointed. After all, there were few people who could compete with Jincai. Of course, there are also some people with jealousy, squinting, waiting for Jincai to be rejected, such as embarrassing things, they are full of expectations. After receiving the emotional cocktail from the bartender, Jin Cai raised his glass gracefully and gently sipped it. Then, with a charming smile on his lips, he turned to see Su Qingxue. He saw that she didn''t look at herself, and Jin Cai was not discouraged. He looked at Su Qingxue''s wine glass and found that it was empty, so he moved in his heart, and the opportunity came¡° The wine is gone. If you don''t mind, I recommend you to drink emotionality. It''s really delicious. " Leisurely smile, Jin Cai slowly said, his tone is very gentle, also very good, full of magnetism. Hearing the voice coming from her ear, Su Qingxue is stunned. Then she turns her head and sees Jincai with a gentle smile on her face. She is slightly stunned. Seeing Su Qingxue''s appearance, Jin Cai is happy and thinks that she is fascinated by her own handsome? In Jin Cai''s heart, besides this idea, he was suddenly surprised. Just now, he didn''t see Su Qingxue''s front, only his back and side. He knew that she was a very beautiful woman. But now when he saw her front face, he couldn''t help but be stunned even by the countless Jincai who read the beauty. In his heart, there was only a deep surprise, and a trace of exclamation. It''s beautiful, isn''t it? Chapter 96 It can be said that Jincai had never met such a beautiful person. Now he saw it, right in front of his own eyes, and he seemed to be at his fingertips. So after the rapid preparation, the bartender pushes the emotion to Su Qingxue. At this time, Jincai also reaches out his hand to indicate that he will give the wine to Su Qingxue, but he doesn''t need his instructions. The bartender already understands his purpose. Emotional is pushed to the body, Su Qingxue also did not look, but looking at the glass is still in a daze, pretty face a little sad. This made Jin Cai know that there must be something sad in this woman''s heart, so after thinking about it, he began to use another method. If you want to move a sad woman, you have to let her talk, and let her talk... Then you will also package yourself as a sad person. So when his face changed, he became a little sad. Jin Cai shook his head gently and said sentimentally, "nine times out of ten things in life are not satisfactory. Only Dukang in the cup can make happiness come back for a short time." With that, he shook his head and sipped the wine lightly. The other party drinks, which shows that she is not so defensive. So Jin Cai approached Su Qingxue and said, "I don''t know, girl, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qingxue was stunned, her eyes were even more blurred, as if she was thinking about those sad things. A trace of sadness gradually appeared on her face. But suddenly, smelling the strange fragrance beside her, Su Qingxue suddenly turns back, only to find that Jincai is very close to her, and her face almost touches her slender neck. Su Qingxue quickly avoids and angrily says, "what are you doing?" Hearing the words, the emotion on Jincai''s face dissipates instantly, and he quickly retracts his body. Seeing Su Qingxue''s anger, he is helpless. Originally, he was about to open the beauty''s heart, but unexpectedly, he was too anxious, or he was tempted to forget his love and even bent over. This rash behavior completely aroused the other party''s vigilance. "You go for me!" Originally, he wanted to explain it, but when he heard Su Qingxue''s rebuke, Jin Cai knew that he had no chance at all. His face suddenly showed a dark hatred for his impetuousness and Su Qingxue''s vigilance. At this time, he heard a sharp sneer not far behind him. It was obvious that the situation here was in the eyes of other people. When they saw that Jincai was denounced, they were extremely comfortable and kept laughing. This makes Jin Cai more and more angry. Su Qingxue is so charming. To be honest, he really doesn''t want to give up, and the ridicule behind him makes him angry. How could he lose face in front of a young girl? So he decided to take this woman away, not only for face, but also for such a beautiful person. So gritting his teeth, he quickly said, "I''m sorry, you''re so beautiful. I can''t control you for a moment. Well, I''ll buy you another drink as an apology, and then I''ll leave immediately!" With that, without waiting for Su Qingxue to refuse, he said to the bartender who watched the play, "another cup of emotion." Smell speech, the bartender then takes banter, quick modulation cocktail. But Su Qingxue originally wanted to refuse, but the other party had already asked the bartender to start mixing wine. In addition, he said to invite a glass of wine and then leave. That''s OK. Anyway, if you want to see him again, you can have another drink. After the bartender had prepared the wine, he wanted to give it to Su Qingxue directly, but Jincai reached out and took the wine cup. When his palm covered the wine cup, no one saw that an unknown thing fell into the wine cup, and then quickly melted and dissipated. After finishing the work, he found that no one saw it. Jin Cai was very happy. He knew that he was about to succeed! Absolutely no one can refuse him, no one can, especially in front of this beautiful person, he must get her! Hand the glass to Su Qingxue, Jin Cai shows an apologetic smile, "just move, I''m really sorry, this glass of wine as my apology." Su Qingxue didn''t want to entangle with such people, so she took the wine cup directly, put it on the table and said to Jincai, "OK, you can go." When Jin Cai saw it, he was in a hurry. Why didn''t Su Qingxue drink it? If he goes away and Su Qingxue doesn''t drink, isn''t he busy? If he left Su Qingxue to drink, wouldn''t it be cheaper for others? So he didn''t dare to leave. He said quickly, "if you drink it, you''ll forgive me. I''ll leave." Although this kind of request is a little strange, Su Qingxue really hates the hypocritical and disgusting person in front of her, so with a cold hum, she takes up her wine glass and goes to her red lips. Looking at this scene, Jin Cai''s hands couldn''t help clenching. He was extremely happy and excited! Soon, he will be able to take the beauty of this man-made disaster in his arms! But just as he was watching, he could not wait until Su Qingxue''s red lips were about to touch the wine cup. A hand appeared in the slant thorn and suddenly grasped the wine cup, but Su Qingxue''s red lips had not touched the edge of the wine cup. This scene, let Jin Cai blow hair directly, grandma''s, he is about to succeed, which son of a bitch dares to break his good deed? When he looked around, he saw a young man with a cold look. He looked at himself with cold eyes. Jin Cai couldn''t help shivering. He felt that he was in the Arctic ice field and was cold to his heart! Chapter 97 Seeing this vision, Jin Cai was stunned, and Su Qingxue was also surprised. She was preparing to drive away a fly. How could anyone bother her? Looking around, she found that the young man beside her was Wang Feng. She was stunned. For a time, all kinds of thoughts poured into her mind, although slightly drunk, but these thoughts still let her have a great reaction. Why is he here? Did he see it? See yourself so sad and down? Think of here, Su Qingxue on the heart of a dark, can''t help but turn his head, don''t want to let Wang Feng see now. But she didn''t know that she would become like this. Everything is because of Wang Feng, because of him, her life has changed. From a young grandmother of a noble family, she has become a person who has no one to love and dislike even her own family. Su Qingxue''s mood changes in that moment, as well as her turning head movement, Wang Feng sees it, but he doesn''t say anything, but still stares at Jin Cai. This guy just did what, he clearly saw, from this, Wang Feng heart is full of anger. Even as an immortal, he was always proud of these ants. If he could ignore them, he would ignore them. But now, Jincai completely angered him! If he came late, even Su Qingxue didn''t call, he didn''t come, the result, let him completely dare not imagine! So, Jincai... Must die! Even now in public, he is not good to kill Jin Cai, but he has to pay a huge price. So squint, Wang Feng''s eyes, anger constantly churning, a trace of killing, gradually diffuse. Feeling the terror in Wang Feng''s eyes, Jin Cai couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although the man in front of him is a high school student in his eyes, as an adult, he is fully capable of dealing with such a weak student. However, the look of horror in Wang Feng''s eyes made him feel like he was facing the whole ocean. He had no reason to be afraid, and even... Could not have a heart of resistance. A force, Wang Feng will grab the glass down, and then directly step forward. Seeing his action, jinzeton was shocked and said, "don''t come here. My elder brother is Tiange. You just moved me. Tiange won''t let you go!" At this time, there were many people around. They were all watching. They were very happy to see that Jincai, who always liked to bully others, was also suffering from a bad day. Can hear the day elder brother two words, everybody also can''t help shaking. God, that''s the God of this bar street. Without his permission, no one can open a bar here. Even a stall is impossible. It is said that Tian Ge is very strong in the backstage. He is a capable man of Fu Sanye. He is in charge of many industries for him, so he is highly trusted by Fu Sanye. In Jinling, no one doesn''t know that the Fu family is more powerful than the four of them. So even if Mr. Fu is not as good as the four great masters in Jinling, because of the Fu family in Jiangnan, even the owners of the four great masters dare not offend Mr. Fu. It can be seen that the backstage of Tiange is so tough. He is also extremely cruel. At the beginning, someone was in the bar and had a few drinks. He was so brave that he dared to fight with Tiange. Tiange directly asked people to cut off his hands and throw them into the back street of the bar as a beggar. Therefore, when they heard the word "brother Tian", they all trembled and began to retreat. They did not dare to continue watching. It was as if they had offended the authority of brother Tian. But Wang Feng didn''t care. No matter what God he was, as long as he dared to offend him, there was only one word, death! He pinches Jin Cai''s neck. Wang Feng lifts him up and grabs him. This action makes many people''s eyes shrink violently. Although Wang Feng did not start, but just such an action, you can see that his arm strength is absolutely amazing! With one hand, he could lift Jincai, a man with a weight of at least 140 kg. Few people could do that with his amazing strength. After Jin Cai was pulled over, Wang Feng said coldly, "is it in the power of wine? In that case, try it yourself first With that, he pinched Jincai''s neck, and his face suddenly turned red. His breathing was blocked, so he could only open his mouth and wanted to breathe. But at this time, Wang Feng took the opportunity to reach out and pour the wine into Jin Cai''s mouth, which made him cough repeatedly. After drinking, Wang Feng throws Jincai on the ground like a dead dog. The suffocated head was misty, and he coughed fiercely. Now he was thrown heavily on the ground. Jin Cai became dizzy and coughed constantly. When people heard what Wang Feng said, they were shocked and looked at her, especially Su Qingxue. She was surprised why Wang Feng wanted to make trouble. She was a little unhappy. But when she heard what Wang Feng said, her face changed greatly. Her face was full of horror. Her eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect that this guy who didn''t look like a bad guy would make such shameless behavior. Like Su Qingxue, people were also surprised. Although they knew that such things had happened in this bar before, it is rare now. They did not expect that Jincai would dare to do so. But this is just one side of Wang Feng''s words. They all keep a close eye on Jincai to see what will happen after he drinks. As a result, not long after that, Jin Cai, who was still struggling to get up, fell to the ground all over. His eyes were misty, his hair was scattered, and his clothes were not neat. But he lay there shaking slightly and looked like a general who had not slept. When they saw this, they were sure that Jin Cai was so shameless that they began to spurn him. And Su Qingxue is frightened and annoyed, eager to come forward to give Jin Cai a foot. Looking at Jin Cai, he finds that his guess is correct. Wang Feng''s anger surges up in his heart. Since Jin Cai dares to do so, let him pay the price! Squinting forward, Wang Feng kicks the chair on one side, but the chair, which is very strong, is broken by him, and flies towards Jincai''s crotch. Then there was a dull sound, followed by a loud and painful howl. Even at this time, Jin Cai was in a coma, but the pain from his crotch made him wake up instantly. His whole face was wriggling, his eyes were wide open, and he was almost stretched to the limit. He was as bent as a shrimp, covering his crotch with his hands, and hissing and Howling. Although many of the onlookers come to hunt for beauty, they abide by the rules and never dare to break the law. Therefore, they have no sympathy for Jincai''s rat excrement. Instead, they shout for joy! Chapter 98 But then, they sympathized with Wang Feng, because they knew that Tiange would not ignore him. After all, in addition to being ruthless, brother Tian also has to protect Duzi. Any younger brother who admits it will cover him up. To bully his younger brother is to bully him. So it can be predicted that Wang Feng''s fate will not be much better than Jincai''s. Just as people were thinking about this, a sudden noise came from the front door of the bar. Many strong men in suits pushed aside the people who were blocking the door and strode in. In the middle of a strong man in a suit, a big bald man strode forward with a cold face. As he walked, he cried angrily, "I''d like to see who just made trouble in my yard." Hearing this cry, some people in the know immediately stepped back and did not dare to block the road. They didn''t expect that the famous Tiange in the bar street would arrive now. Looking at Wang Feng''s indifferent look, people''s hearts are still full of pity. Next, Wang Feng''s ending will be worse than Jin Cai''s. Although there is no life problem, cutting off his arm or something is enough to make him waste his life. And that beautiful to the extreme of the woman, will also be made by the day brother on the bed, all secretly shake their heads. Su Qingxue at this time, after hearing the cry, is also surprised in the heart. Originally, see Wang Feng help her out, she is very happy, secretly some gratitude, but also glad that Wang Feng appeared, saved himself. But at this time, hearing the call, and seeing a group of strong men from the other side come quickly, she secretly exclaimed that it was over. Even if Wang Feng is a member of the Wang family, the other party may not be afraid. Under such circumstances, even if Wang Feng can fight again, he may not be able to cope with so many people. So frightened, she quickly called to Wang Feng, "Wang Feng, let''s go!" But Wang Feng is still indifferent. He just turns his head and gives Su Qingxue a reassuring look. Then he stands in the same place and looks at them calmly, waiting for the arrival of those people. See Wang Feng so, Su Qingxue more frightened, but Wang Feng does not go, she really who can do, can only hit the clench of red lips. "Go? I see where you''re going! " With a cry, brother Tian has already come to the front. He looks down on the ground and howls at Jin Cai. He is very angry. Seeing the arrival of Tiange, Jincai, who was in great pain, was overjoyed. A trace of Joy came out of his ferocious face and cried out to Tiange in a painful voice, "Tiange... Tiange, take revenge for me..." Even the words are almost speechless, it can be seen that the pain Jin Cai suffered at this time, is how huge. This makes brother Tian''s face more and more gloomy. The people around him are surprised and can''t help shrinking slightly. Even if this ferocious look, is not directed at them, but still let their hearts rise fear. From this, they can already foresee that Wang Feng''s suffering will be more painful. Slowly, brother Tian said in a voice, "boy, offend me, you..." As he said this, he turned his head and looked at Wang Feng. When he saw Wang Feng''s appearance, he was stunned. In a flash, the ferocity on his face disappeared in a flash. Suddenly, he was shocked. He hurried forward and cried, "Sir, why are you here?" This change has stunned people. What''s the matter? According to the theory, shouldn''t Tiange be extremely angry, and then let people torture Wang Feng? His attitude now has changed too much and is too respectful! It''s like... Seeing Mr. Fu! No, seeing Fu San ye, Tian Ge can''t show such a look. People can see that Tian Ge has a strong fear in his eyes! Wang Feng was also a little surprised. Originally, he was ready to solve these people, but now Tiange asked, which made him a little confused. Knowing Wang Feng''s surprise, Tian Ge said quickly, his attitude and tone were extremely respectful, "Sir, I met you last time when the magic auction was held in the third master''s Manor!" Hear this sentence, Wang Feng then understood, estimate this day elder brother, is at that time some elder brother''s hand. If Tiange is also present, he must have seen the scene of his killing Jiasheng. In addition, his boss is respectful to himself, so Tiange naturally does not dare to make a mistake. In this regard, Wang Feng will know that this line can not become a conflict. So he nodded faintly, "that guy wants to be bad for me... My friend, so I taught him a lesson." The day elder brother a listen to, immediately angry, "grandma of, unexpectedly dare to offend Sir''s friend, come a person, drag him down, you know how to do!" Smell speech, immediately appear two wolf like tiger of man, will a face ignorant force of Jin adopt drag to go. After being dragged for a few meters, Jin Cai reflected that he knew the means of brother Tian, but he didn''t expect to offend the people that brother Tian was afraid of, so he quickly begged for mercy, "brother Tian, please spare my life. I didn''t mean to. I don''t know the identity of Mr. Tian. Sir, please spare my life. I don''t know Taishan. Please spare me once!" Wang Feng is not moved by the words. If this guy dares to attack Su Qingxue, he dares to attack other people. It shows that he has done a lot of evil. It''s better to leave it to brother Tian. This scene, directly let the people in disorder, one after another like petrochemical general. Tiange, who was so fierce before, was so respectful to this young man. He was like an apprentice. This made people wonder who this young man was and why he was so capable. Su Qingxue is also shocked. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. But she is also very glad to be able to do so. If Wang Feng is beaten by several strong men because of her, she will be very sad. As for the reason, she couldn''t figure it out. She could only think it was the Wang family. But she did not know that even if the four masters of Jinling appeared, Tiange would not be so respectful. Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t say anything, Tian Ge said respectfully, "Sir, do you think this is OK?" Wang Feng nodded, and then said, "OK, it''s none of your business." Brother Tian bowed quickly and even said, "yes, I didn''t expect that my subordinates were not sensible. I''m very sorry. Please don''t blame me." With that, he quickly left with his bodyguard, for fear that he would stay here for a while, which would make Wang Feng unhappy. After Tiange and others left, Wang Feng ignored the frightened eyes of the people, went to Su Qingxue and said slowly, "let''s go, I''ll take you back." Chapter 99 Looking at Wang Feng standing in front of him, seeing his handsome face, Su Qingxue is stunned. She seems calm, but her heart has been uneven. How many times is this? Why does Wang Feng come to help her every time she has a problem? Wang Feng... Why help her? These thoughts were constantly surging in her heart, but she didn''t say much. Instead, she stood up obediently, followed Wang Feng, and walked out in the eyes of surprise, respect and envy. After walking out of the crowded bar, Su Qingxue, who was slightly drunk, became sober. Looking at the figure that constantly gives her a sense of security, Su Qingxue suddenly opens her red lips and says, "I don''t want to go back." Wang Feng listened to a Leng, he turned his head and looked at the woman whose eyes were blurred and seemed particularly attractive. He is curious. Su Qingxue doesn''t want to go back. Where does she want to go? Originally wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t make a sound. He knew that Su Qingxue must have something hard to worry about when she came to drink late at night. "I want to blow, I want to keep drinking." Hearing this beautiful woman''s whisper, Wang Feng pondered for a while, and then nodded slowly. It''s only ten o''clock now, and it''s not too late. Since Su Qingxue wants to continue drinking, she can be satisfied with his presence to ensure her safety. See Wang Feng nodded, Su Qingxue misty eyes, suddenly emerge a trace of joy, that put on the look is very moving. On the car, Wang Feng with Su Qingxue toward the front, Su Qingxue want to blow, but there is no beach, but there is a lake, central lake is not small, so Wang Feng plans to take her out there to relax. Through a small shop, Wang Feng went in and bought a lot of beer and fruit beer, as well as some snacks. After arriving at the destination belt, Wang Feng gets out of the car and carries things, following Su Qingxue who is joyful and joyful. They went all the way to the lake bank, found a clean place, and sat down side by side. This distance for Wang Feng, he felt a little... Close. So Su Qingxue''s charming taste, a force to his nose. Of course, Wang Feng''s determination is full, even if the fragrance is ten times stronger, he will not be moved. Looking at the distance, the sparkling lake, Su Qingxue fell into a trance, she did not speak, Wang Feng did not ask. He knows that some people''s grief, if no one can help to solve it, needs to be solved by themselves. I don''t know how long it took, Su Qingxue suddenly turned around, took out the beer from the bag, and began to drink it. After a few gulps, she wiped her red lips, pursed her lips and said, "it''s so bad." Smell speech, Wang Feng laughed, drank a few big eloquence to say hard to drink, have such? Of course, he naturally knows that beer does have another taste compared with wine and other wines. It can''t be said that it''s hard to drink, only that it doesn''t like it. But even if it''s hard to drink, Su Qingxue still keeps pouring wine into her mouth, which makes Wang Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, but he doesn''t say much. Anyway, she wants to indulge herself, as long as there is no safety problem. Wang Feng also opened a bottle of fruit beer and sipped it slowly. Now he doesn''t like drinking, but drinking occasionally is not a problem. Although the time of cultivation was disturbed by Su Qingxue, we watched the beautiful scenery in the distance side by side with her, sipped beer gently, and smelled the good smell of the tip of our nose. In Wang Feng''s heart, we suddenly felt inexplicable and didn''t have the slightest disgust. I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking. Su Qingxue, who was a little drunk, no longer worried about Wang Feng''s side. So she drank a lot. She drank a bottle and a half and got really drunk. She began to talk nonsense, with the front pointing, that naive let her show another kind of beauty. Compared with the previous weak and moving, now she is more lovely and pitiful. For Su Qingxue''s nonsense, Wang Feng just smiles. His eyes don''t stay on Su Qingxue. Looking at her at this time is not a small burden for him. After all, beauty is really tempting. But suddenly, Wang Feng felt a heavy shoulder, the tip of the nose fragrance hit, become more rich. It turned out that Su Qingxue was leaning on his shoulder, which made Wang Feng''s heart move suddenly. Su Qingxue didn''t fall asleep. She leaned against Wang Feng''s shoulder and was still talking nonsense. Wang Feng sat quietly and didn''t push away the beauty''s head. She just sniffed the taste of her hair, which was very nice. "Wang Feng... My first time to you... Even your cousin... Never touched me... So... You have to protect me..." Hearing this intermittent voice, Wang Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face became stunned, and then slowly spread out. That night, because he was drunk, so his consciousness is not clear, so many things do not remember. And he was reborn after the incident that night, so he didn''t understand the previous situation, so he didn''t know that... Su Qingxue was still... A virgin. He turned his head and looked at Su Qingxue''s beautiful face, her eyes like autumn water, her high nose, her red lips, and Wang Feng''s calm heart¡° I''m not happy... "Hearing this, Wang Feng, who had been surging in his heart, suddenly had a meal, and then quietly listened to what Su Qingxue wanted to say¡° My younger brother bullied me... I moved out... But when I moved out, my neighbors bullied me... "Hearing this, Wang Feng''s brow suddenly frowned. He knew that Su Qingxue was so beautiful, and many men wanted to" bully "her. He didn''t know what kind of bullying it was¡° I just moved in... The man kindly came to help... But the next day, he stood outside my door stealthily... Eavesdropping on the movement of my room... He also asked me if I had a boyfriend... Asked me if I was lonely... He always knocked on my door... "" I was afraid, I didn''t dare to open the door... But I wanted to go out, when I went out... He grabbed me and wanted to hold me, Want to touch me... "Smell speech, Wang Feng''s eyes, save shoot out a cold awn, see person will certainly be very frightened. But at this time, leaning on Wang Feng''s shoulder, Su Qingxue, who squints and talks nonsense, naturally doesn''t see this scene¡° I''m so afraid... I dare not go back... I''m afraid he will be like you in the future... Sully me... "Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly trembled, and then suddenly sank! He did not expect that Su Qingxue would always remember what he had done. Although he was drunk, he was framed, but... He did... So Su Qingxue has to keep it in mind, to blame him, he has no way. So this regret can only be turned into guilt and made up for later. So... He has to deal with this neighbor! Chapter 100 After saying the neighbor''s harassment, Su Qingxue doesn''t speak any more, so she leans on her shoulder and doesn''t move. Wang Feng thought she had fallen asleep, but unexpectedly, RuRu''s voice continued to ring in her ears. "And... I''m looking for a job. The manager is a real pain in the neck... He always gives me all the work..." "Always let me go to his office... To say those excessive words... At the beginning, it was a hint, I pretended not to know... Later, he started... I resisted... He said... If I want to continue there... I have to be prepared to pay..." "I... i... I don''t want to be bullied by him... But I don''t want to leave... That job is very good..." Hearing Su Qingxue''s words, Wang Feng can''t help shaking his head, because at the beginning of the event, Su Qingxue left the Wang family, from a little grandmother who had no worries about food and clothing to a woman who needed to live alone. And because of her beauty, plus no dependence, no power, so constantly bullied, this let Wang Feng some helpless. At the beginning of the event, it really caused great changes! Since he is the cause, all these troubles have to be solved by him. "I have complained... But the manager has a backstage. I heard that one of the directors in the company is his father... I''m really scared..." Hear this sentence, Wang Feng is still indifferent, regardless of his director or boss, as long as he hands, no one can resist! After a moment of silence, Wang Feng asked in a voice, "which company do you work for?" Suddenly hearing the inquiry, Su Qingxue was stunned, and then became confused again. She said slowly, "Jinling... Accounting firm..." Hearing this, Wang Feng pondered that although he didn''t do business and didn''t know much about these business matters, he knew that Jinling accounting firm was one of the strongest accounting firms in Jinling City. And its major shareholder... Is the Tang family. Since he belongs to the Tang family, he believes that he has the ability to let the manager go! Looking at the time, he found that it was already eleven o''clock and it was late, so he turned his head and was about to speak to Su Qingxue. Suddenly he saw her pretty face. They were very close at this time. Under the moonlight, Su Qingxue''s beautiful face, just like a fairy, is out of the dust. Her beautiful red lips make Wang Feng''s heart suddenly ready to move. Although he has been immortal for five hundred years, Wang Feng has always been alone, so in terms of emotion, he is just a little white. So see once left regret woman, at this time in the side light Yin shallow sleep, his heart can''t help stirring up. But Zheng Zheng, he still with great perseverance, the vibration will be suppressed, slowly said in a voice, "it''s late, I''ll take you home." Su Qingxue, who closed her eyes, slowly opened her confused eyes and said, "go home?" Wang Feng nodded, "well, go home, where is your home?" Looking at Wang Feng, Su Qingxue reluctantly remembers that after a long time, "my family... My family is in yelan community..." Yelan district is a middle-class District, not far from the central lake. Wang Feng knows where it is. Looking at Su Qingxue who collapsed on her shoulder, Wang Feng frowned slightly, and then slowly eased. In this case, Su Qingxue doesn''t have the strength to walk, so she has to rely on him to help So slowly, Wang Feng put his hand on Su Qingxue''s boneless waist, a soft elasticity came, let Wang Feng heart slightly swing. He couldn''t help sighing that his strong mind of Tao didn''t work at this time. It seems that having remembered the regret of five hundred years, maybe he is stronger than his heart. But he didn''t dare to think much. He quickly repressed his thoughts. He held Su Qingxue''s soft and moist slender hand in one hand and Su Qingxue''s crisp waist in the other, and helped her to Audi. Fortunately, Su Qingxue can walk by herself, otherwise Wang Feng can only pick her up. After getting on the bus, Wang Feng drove all the way to yelan community. Because it''s late at night, a strange car needs to be registered. After getting off the car and registering, Wang Feng gets on the car and asks Su Qingxue. After she recalls for a while, she learns that her house is in flat B on the 16th floor of three buildings. So Wang Feng drove all the way to the third building to stop, but when he stopped, his eyes swept, and suddenly found a man sitting on the chair beside the residential building. Only a look, Wang Feng will see the man''s face, hair is not bald, with a square face, eyes dribble around, the body is general, slightly fat, it is very obscene. Wang Feng saw him, he also saw Wang Feng in the car, and then in a twinkling of an eye, saw Su Qingxue on the co pilot, the man''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Wang Feng is watching him, see his look, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, heart secretly guess, Su Qingxue that malicious neighbor, won''t be this guy? If so, what does he want to do when he is sitting here so late and doesn''t go home? Is it waiting for Su Qingxue? Think of here, Wang Feng some displeasure, but all this is his guess, so did not pay more attention, but got off the car, the co pilot of Su Qingxue help get off. Maybe after a short rest, Su Qingxue recovers a little and is no longer confused. She is just helped out of the car by Wang Feng. Seeing the fat man sitting on one side, she suddenly hugs Wang Feng. Being hugged by the beauty of Wenxiang nephrite, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly rippled, but then he realized that this man might really be the neighbor, otherwise Su Qingxue would not be so afraid. Sure enough, holding Wang Feng, she felt something was wrong. She quickly released her hand and went around Wang Feng''s back. She didn''t dare to see the man. This time, Wang Feng has been able to confirm that this man is her neighbor. Although determined to pay attention, must give her neighbor a lesson, but Wang Feng know, at this time the first thing is to settle Su Qingxue, and this neighbor... Not urgent. So ignore, lock the car, Wang Feng will support Su Qingxue, toward the building. The man didn''t speak in the whole process, so he looked at Su Qingxue. Seeing her infatuated appearance at this time, there was a trace of desire on his face. Holding Su Qingxue to the elevator, waiting for the elevator, Wang Feng''s perception let him know that the guy followed. He stood outside the elevator room, staring at Su Qingxue, not looking at Wang Feng in suspense. Obviously, he covets Su Qingxue and is curious about Wang Feng''s identity. When the elevator comes, Wang Feng doesn''t pay attention to the peeping guy, but helps Su Qingxue into the elevator. Elevator door closed, the guy did not follow, but Wang Feng slightly disappointed, if he followed, then... Must let him look good! But it''s OK to be late. Let this guy be safe for a while! Chapter 101 In front of Su Qingxue''s room, Wang Fengcai takes out the key from her bag, and then opens the door to help her go in. Just as he was about to close the door, the sound of footsteps came from his ears. It came from a corner far away. The sound was very subtle and obviously deliberately suppressed. In this regard, Wang Feng just a cold smile, ignore, squeak a door to close. Then, holding Su Qingxue, he looked at the room a little and found that it was the layout of one room and one hall. The living room is decorated with elegance, warmth and neatness. Holding Su Qingxue, she is helped to the bedroom. As soon as she goes in, Wang Feng finds that the bedroom layout is also very warm, with a minimalist style, which is Su Qingxue''s favorite style. Put the sleeping Su Qingxue on the bed. Wang Feng hesitated for a moment and began to help her take off her high-heeled shoes. Then he helped her cover the cup. Fortunately, she was wearing a light green dress, and did not wear a coat, otherwise he would have to help her take off her coat, which is not easy work. After everything is done, looking at Su Qingxue sleeping on the bed very fragrant, very sweet, Wang Feng''s heart, slightly some peace of mind. Turn off the light of the room, and then take the door, Wang Feng came to the hall, just walked into the hall, his ear is a move, a light sound, from outside the door. Squint, Wang Feng''s heart, suddenly sneer. He was just about to find this guy, but he didn''t expect that this guy came to the door first. Walking slowly to the gate, Wang Feng looks out from the cat''s eye, and then sees a stealthy figure, constantly looking inside the gate, as if to know what''s going on in Su Qingxue''s room. See this scene, Wang Feng''s heart, anger suddenly rose. So with a click, he opened the door, then reached out his hand and grabbed the fat man who was ready to turn and leave. Then, constantly resist each other, Wang Feng will conveniently take Su Qingxue''s door, and then carry each other, stride toward the fire stairs. Being carried by Wang Feng, the chubby man was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng''s arm strength was so amazing. He quickly yelled, "let me go, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call people!" This guy was caught a show, even so shameless, let Wang Feng feel sick. So not to say much, he raised his hand directly and hit the slightly fat man on the nose. He tried his best to suppress his strength, using only a very small force, but still all of a sudden, the nosebleed of the fat man. Covering his nose, the fat man in great pain couldn''t speak. Wang Feng just told him not to talk, so he didn''t do it again. Instead, he took him along the fire stairs and walked upstairs. When Wang Feng went to the top floor, the fat man was relieved. At this time, he found that Wang Feng''s goal was the roof. Suddenly, the fat man was scared and sweated. Although he didn''t know what Wang Feng wanted to do, it must have an improper purpose to catch him on the empty roof. So he was shocked and cried out, "what do you want to do? Let me go... Help..." Just when the fat man was terrified and wanted to roar, Wang Feng''s fist came again. It was another blow, which made his nose painful again, and nosebleed again. Carrying the fat man to the rooftop, holding his collar, Wang Feng holding him, let his whole person suspended, at the foot of the sky, twenty floors, enough to make things on the ground, become very small. And this height, once people fall down, will definitely become meat sauce. So even at this time, his nose is still very painful, but when he finds out his situation, the fat man suddenly starts to panic and roars, "spare your life, great Xia, spare your life! I didn''t do anything. You can''t do this. You... " Wang Feng slowly smiles. On his face, the smile makes the fat man feel that he has come to the Arctic ice field, and his cold body suddenly cools from his feet to the heavenly hood, almost like an ice sculpture. "I want you, from now on, every moment, not to offend her again." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the fat man was slightly surprised. He didn''t know what he was going to do, so he rushed to Yinghe, "I dare not! I will not... " His words have not finished, Wang Feng radian... Let go! In a flash, the fat man plummeted down and fell down suddenly. The sudden falling feeling and the strong wind constantly pouring into his mouth made the fat man scared. His eyes suddenly widened and his mouth wanted to shout, but the strong wind made him unable to make a sound at all. The more he fell down, the faster his speed fell. At that moment, the fat man''s soul was in danger. There was only despair in his heart, deep despair! He''s... Dying! It was at that moment that he deeply regretted why he was so obsessed with sex. He has a house, a wife, children, a career, a good middle-class family, that''s all Everything is about to turn into nothingness, the fear in my heart is constantly filled, almost towering, and the deep regret is gradually rising. But in a flash, the fat man who fell to the fifth floor and almost fell to the ground quickly was shackled by a force. He quickly braked and slowed down. When he fell to the third floor, he stopped completely. The terrible situation made the fat man''s eyes wide open, and the corners of his eyes almost split! But the next moment, more terrible things happened. The fat man flew back to the top of the building. The speed was faster than the falling speed, just like a rocket! In only two seconds, he soared to the top of the building and suspended in the air. This rise and fall directly makes the fat man''s whole face white, like a ghost. The terrible speed makes his stomach churn and spit out. All these stains are spitting on the wall. Looking at the fat man coldly and seeing the look of extreme panic in his eyes, Wang Feng said, "from now on, you dare to harass her again, next time, it won''t be so simple." With that, Wang Feng waved his hand directly. The fat man, who was shackled in the air, was suddenly thrown out and fell heavily on the roof. Then, Wang Feng strode toward the stairs, not looking at the fat man. At this time, the fat man opened his eyes, staring at the ground, did not dare to see Wang Feng. Just that scene, has completely defeated his heart, in his heart, Wang Feng has become the God who controls everything, let him dare not produce a trace of disobedience, only deep fear! Wang Feng knows that there is no better way to deal with such a lusty guy unless he is killed. This means of anti science, which directly shackles him in the void, plus the rise and fall, can definitely scare the fat man. From then on, he will never dare to have any more misdemeanor towards Su Qingxue! Chapter 102 Leave directly, return home, Wang Feng just took out mobile phone, dialed Tang Fei Xue to tell him the number at the beginning. "Hello, who are you?" Hearing the languid voice of the phone, Wang Feng secretly congratulated that the girl didn''t sleep. Normally, she shouldn''t go to bed so early. After all, it was too late to save this beautiful girl for the first time. This beautiful girl was still wandering outside. It can be seen that she didn''t go to bed early. "It''s me, Wang Feng." Hearing Wang Feng''s voice, the opposite side was silent for a moment, and then said, "Wang Feng, is it you?" From this sentence, Wang Feng can hear, Tang Feixue is very surprised, not only surprised that he this cold guy will take the initiative to call her. Also surprised, at this point in time, Wang Feng would even call her. "What can I do for you?" Tang imperial concubine snow is very surprised of ask a way. Wang Feng did not beat around the Bush, directly said, "I want you to help me do a thing." Smell speech, Tang imperial concubine snow is more stunned, this guy, really is Wang Feng? You know, in her impression, Wang Feng is either smiling or arrogant. Now she is so late and calls for help. She can''t accept it. What''s more incredible is that she is very curious about what aspects Wang Feng can''t do and needs to find her own help. "Well, go ahead, I''ll see what it is." Although surprised, but Tang Fei snow or straightforward said, first do not say Wang Feng''s strength is worth his friendship, just before Wang Feng saved twice, enough to let her not to refuse. "Your Tang family is a major shareholder of Jinling accounting firm. I want you to do me a favor, transfer Liu Yan or kick him out of the firm." Smell speech, Tang imperial concubine snow froze. Jinling accounting firm, she knows, is the property of the Tang family, but she obviously doesn''t know Liu Yan. What''s more, Wang Fengtang, a strong man, even asks others to help him deal with another person? And this person doesn''t sound like a son of a family. After all, there is no Liu family in Jinling. Of course, it''s one thing to be surprised. It''s another to say yes or no. as long as Liu Yan has no background, it''s just a squeak for Tang Fei Xue. Just, she is very curious, why does Wang Feng want to deal with this person. "I can promise you, but can you tell me why?" After a pause, Tang Fei Xue asks in a voice. Although she knows that this involves Wang Feng''s privacy, she is really curious about Wang Feng''s privacy. Leng for a while, Wang Feng did not expect Tang Fei snow will say so. He believed that he had saved Tang Fei Xue twice. With Tang Fei Xue''s temperament, he would not refuse. But I didn''t expect that this straightforward pretty girl should have such a curiosity about gossip. But he and Su Qingxue, except for a few core figures of the Wang family, other people do not know. Not to mention outsiders, even the servants who worked in Wang''s family did not hear any news. It has to be said that Wang Zhengfeng did a good job in keeping secrets. So Wang Feng is not afraid to tell Tang Fei Xue, he pondered for a while, then slowly replied, "my sister-in-law Su Qingxue, she works in Jinling accounting firm, this guy named Liu Yan harasses her, I don''t want to make a big fuss, if you can help, I will ask you to help, if not, then I can only do it myself." Hearing what Wang Feng said, Tang Feixue said, "I can help you. Don''t mess around." She is really afraid that Wang Feng will deal with it alone, which will definitely make the Tang family unhappy, and let the Tang family and Wang Feng such a strong man make conflicts, Tang Fei Xue is afraid to think about it. Since Tang Fei Xue is willing to help, Wang Feng has no idea of doing it by himself. Anyway, he saved Tang Fei Xue twice, and it''s right to let her return some interest. After hanging up the phone, the imperial wife laid a mask on the bed and was deep in contemplation. The more she thought about it, the more puzzled she was. Wang Feng''s sister-in-law? Isn''t something wrong with his cousin? The important thing is, how can his sister-in-law come out to work? Isn''t it true that the Wang family also has an industry? With a lot of doubts, Tang Fei Xue takes up the phone and dials out. In addition to arranging for the other party to expel Liu Yan, she also arranges to investigate the situation of Su Qingxue. Wang Feng''s situation, she is very curious. ¡­¡­ The sky is dim and bright, and Su Qingxue opens her eyes slowly with a light chant, but the slight change makes her feel very wrong. Why are the clothes so tight today? When I opened the quilt, I saw that what she was wearing was not a nightgown, but a light green dress. Suddenly, she was still in a trance. She suddenly woke up completely, and her beautiful eyes widened instantly! Suddenly sit up, Su Qingxue''s pretty face, there is a thick unbelievable, and fear. She remembered that she went to the bar to drink last night, and was rescued by Wang Feng. Then she went to the lake with him to drink, and Then back home, and then... And then things, she did not remember, Wang Feng did not do anything to her, did not touch her, she did not know, also did not remember, so in a flash, a trace of horror came to my heart. She groped up and down, opened her skirt and looked at it. After a long time, she found that she had not changed. That is to say... Wang Feng didn''t touch her... Thinking of this, she immediately covered her face, felt shy for her embarrassing state last night, and was surprised at Wang Feng''s behavior. At this time, she found out that Wang Feng''s character was not all that she was a dandy. It turns out that he can sit still... It seems that last time, he was really just drunk... She was surprised at Wang Feng''s character. Then, she remembered Wang Feng''s safe back in the bar, which made her face blush again. Thus, Su Qingxue''s impression of Wang Feng gradually began to change. Although the last time, Wang Feng rescued her who was about to jump from a building, and then went to her home to save her who was about to be violated, all these can show that Wang Feng is not as unbearable as she thought. But until last night, Wang Feng face drunk unconscious she, did not do anything, this is thorough, let her heart to Wang Feng''s shadow, the shadow of disgust and fear, began to gradually eliminate. Looking at the time, fortunately it was still early. Su Qingxue took a bath, changed her clothes and made a simple breakfast. After eating, she painted a light makeup and left the room with her bag. Just walked out of the door, saw the opposite door wide open, a strange man carrying things to the elevator, and the door also put a lot of boxes, seems to be packed things. See this scene, Su Qingxue some surprised, is opposite to move? The neighbor who kept harassing her lived opposite to her. When she learned that she was going to move away, she felt a little happy and relieved. Chapter 103 But then, Su Qingxue is very curious, each other live well, why move? With doubts, Su Qingxue takes the elevator down to the first floor. As soon as the door of the elevator is opened, she hears a voice that is powerless. The feeling is like the speaker and has no strength to speak. Besides the different volume, the other timbre and quality of the sound made Su Qingxue feel that the sound was very familiar. It was not until she came out of the corner and saw the speaker that she suddenly responded. This is the voice that often harasses her neighbor. Why is his voice like this? This doubt just rose, Su Qingxue saw that fat neighbor, saw him, Su Qingxue was stunned. This guy with tears on his face and heavy dark circles under his eyes, who didn''t sleep all night, is he really the neighbor? Su Qingxue is stunned and surprised. The fat man just turns his head and suddenly looks at Su Qingxue. He is shocked and shakes. He goes away with his head down and hides behind a man carrying a box. He doesn''t dare to look at her more. This makes Su Qingxue a little shocked. Why does he see that he is no longer as obscene and hot as before, but becomes so... Frightened? She saw that when the fat man saw himself, his body did tremble, which was the expression of extreme fear in his heart. And his next move, is to illustrate this point, he did not dare to look at himself, but also hide behind others, Su Qingxue heart mystery is more and more heavy, she is not understand. At this time, the landlord standing next to her, a kind-hearted woman in her fifties, saw Su Qingxue and came over and said, "he''s going to move." Although from the point of view of the situation, I do feel that the malicious neighbor is going to move away, but I know from the landlord''s mouth that Su Qingxue is extremely happy. This happiness dispels the doubts in her heart. Su Qingxue no longer thinks much, but happily rides to the office. Originally, she was very happy, but when she got out of the car and saw the tall office building and the words "Jinling accounting firm" written in the office building, she let off steam. The neighbor who harasses her left, but manager Liu won''t leave. Compared with the neighbor''s harassment, the manager''s behavior can be regarded as an infringement. Several times, he tried to be strong while no one was around, but Su Qingxue resisted. But for such a boss, she really does not know whether she can survive. Now every time she faces her boss, it''s a nightmare in her heart. But there is no way, she must be self-reliance, must go to work, otherwise there is no capital to live. So bite the silver teeth, Su Qingxue can only summon up great courage, toward the office. Came to the fifth floor where his department is located, Su Qingxue has not gone in, he saw the people inside cheering, which makes Su Qingxue very confused. Because of Liu Yan''s lust and his extraordinary background, this guy once asked the personnel department that the future interviewers should not be beautiful women. Liu Yan''s father is a director. Naturally, the personnel department dares not refuse. So now Su Qingxue''s department is the daughter country, not only the daughter country, but also the beautiful daughter country at that time. Each of them had been harassed by Liu Yan. If they were a little open-minded, they agreed half way. Some of them couldn''t stand resigning, while some of them just lied to others. They are still fighting with Liu Yan and have not given in. But when Su Qingxue came, she was better and more beautiful, which directly attracted all the firepower of Liu Yan. Therefore, for Su Qingxue, her colleagues were very grateful and sympathized with her, so the relationship was very good. Push open the glass door, into the office, Su Qingxue did not ask everyone happy what, someone rushed forward, said happily, "Qingxue, the big color devil left, we all survived!" One side of a woman''s face flushed with joy, voice correction way, "where is left, according to internal information, is fired." Another woman jumped happily for a few times, and then said, "and I also heard that it was the major shareholder who asked him to be fired personally. Director Liu didn''t dare to say a word." As soon as she heard the news, Su Qingxue was stunned. Then, a great happiness filled her whole body, and joy poured into her heart. For Su Qingxue''s extremely happy and almost crying expression, all the girls don''t feel exaggerated. Even now, Liu Yan specially attacks Su Qingxue, but from time to time suddenly attacks other girls. So far, they are all afraid of Liu Yan. Now, Liu Yan has been expelled, it can be said that everyone is reborn. In addition to the great joy, Su Qingxue has a deep doubt about why Why do the neighbors move away and manager Liu is fired? They are all harassing themselves Suddenly, a memory appeared in front of her eyes. She suddenly remembered that she was half drunk and half awake by the lake. She talked with Wang Feng for a long time. Did Wang Feng know that, so he helped herself? Thinking of this, Su Qingxue, who hasn''t wept with joy, suddenly burst into tears. Wang Feng... Why are you so nice to her? Is he making up for it? Change your life, so save your life? In the heart is very grateful, also very... At a loss. She didn''t know whether Wang Feng helped her because of guilt or other thoughts. In Su Qingxue Zheng in situ, at a loss, suddenly a colleague came over, "Qingxue, the new manager called you over, she is very nice." Smell speech, Su Qingxue dare not delay, quickly toward the manager''s office. After a while, the manager''s office came out, and Su Qingxue became more and more aware that it must be Wang Feng. Otherwise, the manager didn''t have to be so polite to her, but also hissed and cared for her... When she got back to her seat, Su Qingxue was in a state of stupor. She had accepted the present situation, but what bothered her was whether she should call to thank Wang Feng. She knew that Wang Feng must have done it. But want to thank, can pick up the phone, she has a weak put down, in this way, she tangled for a long time. Even if she was grateful again, she didn''t dare to see Wang Feng. Although she met him twice in recent days, Wang Feng appeared first and asked her to contact Wang Feng, she still couldn''t do anything. But in the end, she still plucked up the courage, picked up the phone and called Wang Feng¡° Hello... "" Wang Feng, i... i... thank you very much. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Are you free? " As soon as the phone is put through, Su Qingxue says it in a rush. She is afraid that if she hesitates, she will not dare to say it. But even so, her face was as red as an apple, very attractive. Chapter 104 At the other end of the phone, Wang Feng is holding his mobile phone. He can''t help being surprised. Then he realized that Su Qingxue knew what he had done, but even so, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Qingxue, who has always been weak, would take the initiative to invite her to dinner to thank her. He can feel that Su Qingxue must have summoned up enough courage to speak out, so in this case, he will not refuse. "OK, I''ll pick you up at the gate of your company after work tonight..." "No!" Without waiting for Wang Feng to finish, Su Qingxue shouts in a hurry. How dare she let Wang Feng wait for her at the door of the company? If she does this, how can she explain if she is seen by her colleagues? So sipping her mouth, Su Qingxue pleaded, "will you wait for me in the commercial city next to my company?" Wang Feng has an impression that next to Jinling accounting firm is the downtown commercial city, which is very prosperous. He has been there before. Since Su Qingxue wants to avoid suspicion, Wang Feng naturally won''t refuse, he nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll wait for you there." Hang up the phone, Wang Feng just a faint smile, after all, Su Qingxue''s troubles, he has solved, next, she estimated that will not be so sad. At the other end, Su Qingxue hangs up. Although she doesn''t see how red her face is, she can feel her face hot and frightening. She bowed her head, pursed her lips and endured the shyness in her heart. She didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to invite a boy to dinner. But suddenly, he found that he had some wrong ideas. Su Qingxue said to himself secretly, "Wang Feng used to be his cousin. Even if he did that to himself, he couldn''t help it, so he was his brother. Remember!" After murmuring, Su Qingxue calms down and is no longer so distressed. ¡­¡­ A little wash, Wang Feng is ready to go to school, because the fat man just told him that there is an important exam today. Wang Feng didn''t study much, and he couldn''t get any good grades in the exam, but he failed in the exam and missed the exam. These are two different concepts. After all, it''s an exam that the district attaches importance to. If you miss the exam, the school will find fault. Wang Feng doesn''t bother to get into trouble, so he''s ready to go. After all, it doesn''t matter to him. Just go to the exam and deal with it. If you want to leave at that time, you can leave at any time. Because it was a little late, so Wang Feng galloped all the way, and finally came to the door of the classroom when the bell was about to ring. Originally in self-study students, see Wang Feng appear in the door, look suddenly become a little afraid, no one dares to look at him. Wang Feng doesn''t care about the fear of the students. Anyway, he and them will never meet again after the third year of senior high school. What''s the point? Go to the position, not wait for Wang Feng to sit down, the fat man said in a voice, "boss, are you ready?" Wang Feng was stunned, and then he thought that fat people would "prepare" well before the exam. After all, his family is not good, parents are looking forward to him to have a good result, a good university entrance examination. But just before, or now, Wang Feng did not need good grades, so for the exam, his attitude is very Buddhist. Shaking his head, Wang Feng some funny, "I don''t need to prepare." Fat man smell speech, immediately envy of the liver son hair tight, "also, your uncle don''t care about your study." With that, he turned his head and stirred up something there. Needless to say, Wang Feng knows that this guy must be sitting in a scribble, this extremely primitive method of cheating. For cheating, Wang Feng has always been condemned, if you want good results, then work hard, if you don''t want to work hard, don''t want good results, cheating is what hero? Before long, two teachers with the test papers appeared, and the next time was the exam time for senior three students. For Wang Feng, he just signs his name and answers questions at will. Slowly, time passed, the examination time of the two classes was over, the bell rang, and everyone was relieved. Handed in the paper, after the teacher left, Wang Feng then got up and walked toward the outside. Bored for a long time, he wanted to go out for a walk. After all, it was a big break and he had a 25 minute break. Wang Feng wanted to call a fat man, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw that this guy immediately took out his comic book. He had no choice but to smile. This fat house Walking leisurely, unconsciously, Wang Feng went to the school botanical garden. This is a corner of the campus, some remote location, some far away from the teaching building, so after class, few students will come. However, I have to say that the botanical garden is very beautiful. As its name is, it is indeed a botanical garden. The garden is full of flowers, plants and trees. Occasionally, there are one or two chirps of insects and birds. The artistic conception is far-reaching. Along the path, Wang Feng walked slowly forward, but before he turned the corner, he heard a slight sound. Eyebrows gently a wrinkle, Wang Feng secret way, someone! But in a moment, he relaxed. Naturally, the students and teachers in the school would not be anyone else. So he sniggered at his sensitivity. Now that someone is there, Wang Feng has no interest in watching. Just as he is about to turn around and leave, a voice suddenly comes from the deep part of the garden, "when will dad''s feet be ok?" Hearing this, Wang Feng is a little surprised. This beautiful female voice is inexplicably familiar. All of a sudden, he thought of the moving beauty, Wen Jiaying, the civilian school flower of No.1 middle school. Why is she here? Wang Feng was a little surprised. Although it was quiet and beautiful, it was far away from the teaching building. Generally, no one would come here. Wang Feng is puzzled, but he becomes curious. Although he doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to other people''s affairs, and doesn''t want to eavesdrop on other people''s voices, he is still curious about this lovely girl. Just now, she said dad''s feet. What do you mean? So, Wang Feng will stop turning around, but standing in place, listening quietly. But after Wen Jiaying said a word, he didn''t say it again, but sighed. From this sigh, Wang Feng can feel that Wen Jiaying''s sorrow is hard to solve. He can not help but, indeed, Wen Jiaying family can be considered poor, such a family, there will be many difficult things to deal with. After thinking about it, Wang Feng went forward, and he stepped on his feet. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wen Jiaying was shocked. Who was there? She quickly stood up and looked at the path in surprise. Slowly, Wang Feng along the path, went to the depth of the botanical garden, saw standing on the bridge, the face of the beautiful girl. The flowing water passed slowly under the bridge. The beautiful picture of the sound of the water, the moving girl and the flowing water suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng''s eyes. Chapter 105 Looking at Wen Jiaying standing on the bridge with a surprised face, Wang Feng said with a smile, "how are you here?" Wen Jiaying''s face flushed slightly and his eyes were embarrassed. Wang Feng saved her twice, so she is grateful, but also a little doubt, Wang Feng is not tracking her? Now, she seldom comes to the botanical garden. Why does Wang Feng appear again? Does he really follow himself? This idea, in Wen Jiaying''s heart, becomes more and more intense, so she will be a little embarrassed. Wen Jiaying''s expression, Wang Feng see in the eye, but he only thought that this beautiful girl misunderstood that he heard her speak, so he said with a smile, "I just came." But such an unknown word makes Wen Jiaying more suspicious. In her opinion, if Wang Feng is not guilty, why does he suddenly say such a word. Therefore, Wen Jiaying looks at Wang Feng''s eyes and becomes increasingly unhappy. Wang Feng where know, just a word, let this suspicious beauty girl think he is a apprentice. Without much thought, Wang Feng took a step towards the lake and looked at the goldfish and Koi swimming in the water. He said with a slow smile, "the school really has leisure and leisure. It''s time to raise these fish." Wen Jiaying doubted Wang Feng, so she felt that Wang Feng had the purpose of changing the topic. So she didn''t answer, she just said. Surprised to look up at her one eye, see Wen Jiaying face with displeasure, Wang Feng immediately funny, girls is strange, is not to hear her say a word, it is not intentional, as for angry? Just as he thought about it, he lowered his head and continued to look at the Koi. His brow suddenly wrinkled and his body suddenly tightened! In an instant, he felt that a strong murderous air was coming from all around towards his body. This is the first time since Wang Feng''s rebirth that he has felt such a strong sense of killing, which makes him understand that the master has come! Suddenly looked up at Wen Jiaying, found that she was still wrinkled with a lovely face, obviously did not feel the slightest wrong. Squinting, Wang Feng glanced around, every corner, every crack in the tree, he looked carefully, and did not see anyone, but the killing intention was more and more intense, which made him slightly surprised. It seems that the guy who sends out hostility has a very strong ability of latent breathing! He knew that this guy must have come for himself. After all, Wen Jiaying could not offend such a strong man. The other party will choose to deal with him in the school, which makes Wang Feng a little surprised, but also feel that this is a big trouble. After all, there are a lot of people in the school. If this guy causes influence, even bloodshed, it will be really hard to end. Of course, Wang Feng believes that he is absolutely capable of dealing with this guy. Even if the other side''s murderous spirit is strong, even if the other side''s potential interest ability is also very strong, he is sure. Even if he can''t kill the other side, as long as the other side dares to appear, he believes in himself and can definitely let the other side return without success. However, Wang Feng can protect himself, but at this time, Wen Jiaying is on the side. He doesn''t know whether the killer will attack Wen Jiaying suddenly and capture her to threaten himself. Therefore, Wang Feng knows that Wen Jiaying must be protected first. Ponder for a while, Wang Feng light says, "come down." "Well?" Suddenly hear Wang Feng speak, Wen Jiaying a Leng, she just suspected Wang Feng in the heart, so did not hear clearly. "Come here!" This time, Wang Feng increased his voice, but also increased the tone, there is a kind of say no two feeling. Wenjiaying heard clearly, she suddenly surprised open eyes, Wang Feng is in... Call her in the past? For a moment, Wen Jiaying''s heart, suddenly like overturning the Schisandra bottle, all kinds of emotions surging constantly. Why did he call himself past? What does he want to do? Is There''s no one here, so he wants to do something bad? Think of here, Wen Jiaying suddenly surprised, she faintly feel, Wang Feng finally want to show his true face, so shocked, she can''t help but back a step. See Wen Jiaying''s look and action, Wang Feng suddenly big head, let her come over, so that he can protect her, but she does not come over, even if, even back? Feeling more and more murderous, Wang Feng didn''t have time to delay, so he walked directly towards Wen Jiaying. When Wen Jiaying saw it, his face changed and he couldn''t help screaming. Repeatedly back, quickly ran down the bridge, hiding in one side, timidly pointed to Wang Feng, scared of shouting, "you... You... What do you want to do?" See her like that, Wang Feng which don''t know, wenjiaying must be misunderstood. But it''s urgent, and he doesn''t have time to explain it to Wen Jiaying, so he goes straight to Wen Jiaying. Seeing Wang Feng rush in, Wen Jiaying is shocked and screams again. She wants to turn around and run away, but she hasn''t turned around yet. Wang Feng has rushed to the front. In a flash, a thought appeared in her heart, that is... Finished! She didn''t expect that the guy who saved himself twice turned out to be a big lust devil. Now he can''t help it, and wants to treat himself while no one is around... In Wen Jiaying''s opinion, Wang Feng''s handsome face suddenly turns blue, just like a lust devil. Wang Feng rushes to the front and is about to reach out to grasp Wen Jiaying''s slender wrist, but seeing the horror on her face, he is suddenly stunned. Er... As for the shock? In such a daze, Wen Jiaying stepped back a few steps, his face full of horror. But when Wen Jiaying stepped back a few steps, a thin, wrinkled palm, like a chicken''s claw, came out of the woods beside Wen Jiaying and grabbed it at Wen Jiaying''s neck. It was as fast as a sharp arrow! That claw is too fast, fast to Wen Jiaying did not see, only feel a black corner of the eye! But Wang Feng is in the moment of the appearance of the claws, heart suddenly throb up, and then his body, Huodi disappeared in place¡° Shua Full sprint of him, swept out the sound explosion, saw Shua, not only Wang Feng disappeared, Wen Jiaying also disappeared¡° Why The paw came out and didn''t catch anything. There was a whisper in the woods. In a flash, Wang Feng was shocked, and his whole body''s spiritual power broke out, almost like a blink. Before catching Wen Jiaying with his claws, he hugged her in his arms, and then his spiritual power surged again, quickly dodging away. The next moment, he appeared two meters away with Wen Jiaying in his arms. Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he rescued Wen Jiaying. It was really dangerous just now. Even if he tried his best to burst, he was almost caught by the sharp claw. The other party''s long nails almost ran along the edge of his arm skin! Chapter 106 In Wang Feng''s arms, Wen Jiaying was shocked to the extreme. She didn''t expect that she was in Wang Feng''s arms! Oh, my God! Her heart, can''t help exclaiming, the whole face is red, beautiful eyes open full of surprise. In addition, she was also shocked by the speed of Wang Feng! This speed is too... Exaggerated! Just in the blink of an eye, there is still a few meters to go. It''s just an instant. This All kinds of surprise, let Wen Jiaying shocked speechless, she only feel, Wang Feng''s embrace is very warm, also very... Comfortable Suddenly, Wen Jiaying was shocked when he realized his idea. His already red face became more and more red. Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, feeling very comfortable and soft, but Wang Feng did not have the heart to feel, most of his perception, are condensed in the guy hidden in the woods. Slowly release Wen Jiaying, Wang Feng looked down, suddenly a Zheng, heart lake seems to be swept up a ripple. At this time, the pretty face of Wen Jiaying is so beautiful! That kind of soft, beautiful, let you pick the feeling, really let Wang Feng''s heart, can''t help shaking up. But at this time, the situation is urgent. Wang Feng has no time to be surprised, so he quickly presses down his mind and asks Wen Jiaying, "are you hurt?" Wang Feng can confirm that Wen Jiaying was not touched by the claws, but he doesn''t know if his just hugged will lead to Wen Jiaying''s injury due to too much strength. After all, it was just an emergency. He was too fast and frightened, so he couldn''t control his strength. But fortunately, Wen Jiaying shook her head. She lowered her head, blushed and didn''t speak. This kind of her, let Wang Feng some want to tease some, but now the situation is urgent, so he also can''t think much, completely released her said, "you hurry back to the classroom, don''t come out." Leaving the warm embrace, Wen Jiaying suddenly felt a sense of loss, but after hearing Wang Feng''s words, she was a little stunned. Although the shadow in the corner of her eyes just now made her feel a little surprised and didn''t know what it was, from Wang Feng''s words, she faintly felt that things seemed wrong. After charging, Wang Feng didn''t say much about the movement behind him. He turned and stared at the people walking out of the woods. It was an old man, haggard in appearance, but strong in figure, with a straight back, and his eyes were cloudy and white, as if he had been blind. His whole person is full of terrible breath, which makes Wang Feng can''t help squinting. He knows that the old man is still a master! With a glance, he looked at the old man''s hand. It was just like a chicken skin. It seemed that this was the guy who had just attacked. He is hiding there, Wang Feng has not observed the past for a while, so he didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, he really wants to attack Wen Jiaying first, so Wang Feng is a little annoyed. Deal with him, can, but try to deal with the people around him to revenge or threaten him, this touched the bottom line of Wang Feng. That''s what he hates the most. So squinting at the old man, Wang Feng''s eyes, only a strong murderous. This old man is on the death list! When he came out, the old man looked at Wang Feng with appreciation. He said slowly, "I didn''t expect that talented people would come out of the country. You are so young, and you should have such a keen perception and speed. It''s really good. If I give you a few years, maybe you can really grow up." The old man''s voice is very low, but also very difficult, which reminds Wang Feng of a person, the old man of the black dragon club. I have to say that they are really similar. Suddenly frown, his face burst out a strong sense of killing, the old man said in a cruel voice, "unfortunately, you are going to die in my hands, it''s really a pity!" Wang Feng sniffed at the old man''s words. It''s just a mole ant. He only has the ability of ancient martial arts. He dares to yell at him like this. He wants to see if this guy will be so arrogant when he falls to the ground later. Without turning around, Wang Feng said slowly, "Jiaying, hurry back to the classroom." Wen Jiaying''s presence here will certainly hinder him. If he is caught by the old man, it will be hard to deal with. Even if he is not caught, Wang Feng doesn''t want to fight with the old man. He is seen by Wen Jiaying. This scene is absolutely shocking and will completely change one''s world outlook. At this time, Wen Jiaying had been terrified for a long time. She did not expect that there was someone in the woods, who was still such a terrible old man. Just now, the old man''s appearance of speaking really shocked her. She didn''t expect that there was such a terrible person in the world. She would be shocked if she looked at the turbid eyes more. Now Wang Feng let her go, she some do not want to go, this idea is inexplicable, do not know why. But she also knows that her presence here will definitely hinder Wang Feng, so she has no choice but to shout, "be careful yourself." Then she gritted her teeth and ran out of the botanical garden. After Wen Jiaying left, Wang Feng relaxed. Now, he has no worries. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this guy. Even if he can''t kill the other side, he believes that the other side can''t help him. Looking at Wang Feng, the old man''s face was cold. Wang Feng ignored it. He said calmly, "if I''m not wrong, you should be with the guy of black dragon club, right?" The old man was stunned, and then a vulture sneer appeared on his haggard face. He nodded slowly, "yes, Lao Gu is my younger martial brother. If you kill him, I''ll take revenge for him." Wang Feng sneered, "revenge? You''re not qualified. " The old man''s face appeared ferocious, "I hope you have the backbone to say this later." Words settled, the old man suddenly flash, with a very fast speed, rushed to Wang Feng, his right hand out, like claws toward Wang Feng''s throat attack! With both hands on his back, Wang Feng didn''t resist. Instead, he dodged with ease. After dodging, he said contemptuously, "the speed is too slow!" The old man snorted and did not answer, but the next time he poked out his claws, the speed was a little faster than before. Wang Feng still did not hand, or a simple flash, let this claw, said with a sneer, "still too slow! I want to get revenge at this speed. Are you dreaming? " Hearing Wang Feng''s ridicule, even though he has been more than 70 years old, the old man still can''t help but get angry. This son of a bitch is really looking for death! His speed accelerated again, not only with one hand, but also with two hands. He repeatedly poked out and waved, and his claws moved, and the air howled. With contempt, Wang Feng directly kicked out, the old man quickly hands a fight, although it is to resist, but his whole person was kicked back and forth, moved about a few meters. Wang Feng negative hand standing in place, a disdain, "if this is your full strength, then I can only say, you are really weak!" Chapter 107 After several steps back, the old man finally settled down. He was kicked back by Wang Feng, and was ridiculed by him. But the old man didn''t show an angry expression. On the contrary, there was only a scornful smile on his face. "You are so strong that I have to give my best." Slowly, the old man said word by word. The old man''s face, gradually emerged a trace of excitement, to meet let him want to show all the strength of the people, which makes him very happy. Wang Feng on one side naturally knows that the old man certainly didn''t do his best. Because he can feel that the strength of the old man is stronger than that of the rickety old man last time. Of course, no matter how strong the old man is, Wang Feng is sure. After all, he didn''t use his full strength. Just now, he was just playing. Now, as a late state of five levels of Qi training, it''s not a problem to deal with the later stage of dark strength. According to his conjecture, this old man is at most close to the later stage of dark strength. Although this strength has made the old man very powerful, it is not enough for Wang Feng. Now the old man said that he would do his best. Wang Feng has some expectations. He has a look at how strong this guy is. Standing there, it seems that he is breathing deeply, and it seems that he is mobilizing his energy. The old man''s breath becomes more powerful, and the air around him becomes stagnant, which makes him feel terrible. A moment later, the old man walked slowly towards Wang Feng step by step. His step was very smooth, but every step made Wang Feng feel the hidden feeling of murder. Can''t help but light Yi, Wang Feng looked at the old man, and then look a change, with a cold smile. The old man didn''t care. He walked slowly to Wang Feng, and then with a Shua, the withered claws suddenly came out. The speed... Was ten times faster than before! For the old man''s change, Wang Feng frowned gently, then nodded secretly, sighing that the old man had some strength. So no longer negative hand in the back, Wang Feng also reached out, right hand and pointed to a knife, toward the withered claws! The other side uses sharp claws, he uses hand knife, then hit hard, see whose attack is more sharp! Wang Feng was a little surprised to know that the two men''s attack collided and made a light sound like steel. He didn''t expect that the withered claws of the other side had such hardness. He was surprised that the old man had attacked three moves in succession, and Wang Feng didn''t delay. He stopped the old man''s attack three times in a row. His attack was easily blocked, and the old man was not surprised. He kept attacking, attacking, and there was no pause. At first, Wang Feng had a lot of interest to resist, but with the old man''s more attacks, he found that the attack speed and strength of the other side are constantly getting stronger! In other words, every attack of the old man can accumulate power for the next attack, speed up the next move, and increase the power of the next move. Wang Feng was surprised by such a strange scene, so he knew that he could not let the other party attack continuously. Now he could easily resist. If the other party''s attack was strong enough, it would take him a lot of effort to resist. So at the moment, Wang Feng decided to pour a lot of spiritual power into his right hand, and then yelled angrily, "break!" Broken words just out, Wang Feng that is suffused with slightly white Mang''s hand, suddenly stabbed to the old man. Wang Feng''s attack suddenly became fierce. The old man was surprised. He had no time to react, so he had to bite his teeth. "Bang!" After the explosion, the old man could not help retreating. He widened his eyes and looked at Wang Feng in amazement. He really did not expect that Wang Feng''s strength should be so strong! You know, he has used a unique secret skill, and every move borrows the extra strength of the previous move, but he is still broken by Wang Feng. This made him feel that the strength of the other side should not be underestimated, so the old man gradually felt that Wang Feng became a little difficult. According to the truth, Wang Feng should not be so strong! After thinking about it, the old man bit his teeth and gave a roar, just like the roar of a hungry wolf. He rushed to Wang Feng. Since Wang Feng can''t be solved by skill, come on! Step forward, hands out, the old man that haggard claws, immediately filled with his whole body energy, this move, is his strongest move. Wang Feng saw a slight frown when he saw the strong wind, the sound wave, the air suddenly compressed and then burst open. He can feel that the other side''s strength is very strong. If he doesn''t deal with it well, he may fall down accidentally. His right foot stepped back, and Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed. He mobilized all his spiritual power and rushed to his right arm. He can quietly feel the joy of the surge of spiritual power in his body, and his arm becomes white under the surge of spiritual power. In the campus, he is not good at using the palm thunder which has a lot of movement and noise, so... He can only do his best! Until his arm was as clear as jade, Wang Feng yelled angrily, and then his right hand, like a diamond, bombarded him forward. With his fist, he directly brought up the strong wind, the sound burst, the surrounding air gushed constantly, burst out a harsh sound. Such a terrible blow, even if it''s just the impact, is enough to make the trees around tremble and the leaves rustle. Seeing that Wang Feng also tried his best, the old man gritted his teeth and tried to support him. The Qi in his body was drained by him, and all of them poured into the attack. At this moment, either you die or I live, the old man has gone out! It has been decades, he has never worked so hard, now he is sure that even if he is not as good as Wang Feng, but even if he is defeated, Wang Feng can''t think about it! When the two moves touched each other, there was no harsh sound, but a flash of light suddenly bloomed, and then a figure flew out, fell to the ground and glided several meters away. The light gradually dissipated, and a figure standing with a negative hand gradually emerged. Standing in the same place, looking at the old man trembling on the ground, Wang Feng has a light sneer. For those who have no self-knowledge, this is the end. There is no strength, insist on what revenge, in fact, just to seek death! Wang Feng didn''t want to kill the old man. He didn''t get hurt at all, even a little bit. After several struggles, the old man began to struggle. He was bleeding from his seven orifices. Wang Feng''s terrible move, which contained no power comparable to his two claws, was seriously injured in an instant. Biting his teeth and suffering from great pain, the old man snorted and turned around to run away. However, a forceps like hand suddenly popped out and grasped his neck tightly! Chapter 108 Without waiting for the old man''s reaction, Wang Feng took him and jumped out of the botanical garden wall. This is a school. Naturally, there can''t be dead people, but for every person from the black dragon club, Wang Feng has to solve one problem. Otherwise, it''s a disaster to keep it. Before long, Wang Feng quickly flew to the river and stood by the bridge, looking at the rolling river below. Even though he was pinched by Wang Feng, he had no oxygen and his brain was full of paste, but the old man still heard the whistling of the tide, so in an instant, he was so shocked that his face turned red and ferocious. The old man wanted to roar, but his throat was pinched and he couldn''t make a sound. When he was about to struggle, he suddenly had a pain in the back of his head, and Wang Feng knocked him unconscious with a knife. Then he threw the old man down the river. At this time, the old man had been seriously injured, and he was knocked unconscious and fell into the river. He would surely die. And the old man wanted to kill him, so Wang Feng had no pity. After throwing the old man down the river, Wang Feng turned around and quickly swept toward the school. After returning to school, Wang Feng stayed in the classroom until the afternoon. Students finish class earlier than white-collar workers, so Wang Feng is not in a hurry to pick up Su Qingxue. What he wants to do now is to go to class one of senior three to see if Wen Jiaying is in. Of course, he didn''t want to harass each other. He just felt that according to Wen Jiaying''s temperament, he should be concerned about the situation in the morning, so he went to see her to make her feel at ease. Wang Feng thought so. When all the students were gone, he was ready to get up. Suddenly, he saw a small head at the door of the classroom. See that pretty face, Wang Feng immediately a smile, he is trying to find Wen Jiaying, this beautiful girl unexpectedly first came to the door. Don''t think about it. Wang Feng knows that Wen Jiaying must be worried about his situation, so he came here to have a look at his situation. Welcome up, Wang Feng put out a face of sunshine smile, "who are you looking for?" Seeing that Wang Feng is OK, Wen Jiaying breathes a sigh of relief. She thinks that this guy hugged her in the morning, and now she still shows this hateful smile, so she purses her mouth and turns to leave. People out of a meter, the voice just floated over, "did not find who." In addition to Wang Feng, there is only one boy left in the classroom. That guy lives more than a fat man. Wen Jiaying certainly can''t find him, so Wang Feng is sure that this thin skinned but kind-hearted girl must come to find herself. So in a good mood, Wang Feng will follow up, "did not find who, then you come to see what we like to see?" Did not expect Wang Feng to follow himself, wenjiaying suddenly some angry, but now in school. Although the students are almost gone, but there are so many people in the school, there are always some who have not left. If they can see that they and Wang Feng leave together after class, isn''t it Although he is a low-key person, Wen Jiaying also knows his popularity in school. Every time he goes to school or goes to the toilet, there are many people around him. These people are mainly boys of every age, so she is very cautious and low-key. Now Wang Feng is following her. How can she not be afraid? The gossip in school is very frightening. "Don''t follow me!" So, Wen Jiaying shouts angrily to Wang Feng. Wang Feng heard, the heart immediately funny, no wonder Duan Lingfeng was entangled with Wen Jiaying, dare not blame Duan Lingfeng. Wen Jiaying''s voice is not like a cry at all because of its weak tone. People who don''t know her shy and angry voice think that she says no, but she wants it very much in her heart. "Then you have to tell me, what are you doing in our class?" Wang Feng wants to tease this interesting little beauty. "Hum!" With a snort of anger, Wen Jiaying said angrily, "can''t I go to your class to find Liya?" Liya is a member of the learning committee of class two of senior three. She has a good relationship with Wen Jiaying and often goes to school together. Wang Feng listened and said with a smile, "what did you just say that you didn''t find anyone?" After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Wen Jiaying suddenly has nothing to say. He just feels that the guy who follows him is so annoying that he can only hum again. Walking, two people came to the school gate, but not yet, Wang Feng did not feel right. When he looked up, he saw that many people gathered outside the school gate. With a glance, Wang Feng could see that the people standing outside the school gate were all social people. The non mainstream hairstyles and tattoos on their hands all showed that they were not easy to provoke. This group of people stood at the door, Wang Feng saw them, they also saw Wang Feng, many squatting smoking people have stood up, with a man in the middle asked, "is that boy?" The man in the middle had something in his hand, which looked like a picture. He took a look at Wang Feng, then at the picture, and then at Wang Feng again. He quickly nodded and said, "that''s the boy!" When the crowd stopped, they all stood up and glared at Wang Feng angrily. Some of them said, "boy, I''m waiting for you at last. Let me wait!" Wang Feng originally intended to tease Wen Jiaying, and then went to the parking lot to drive away. Unexpectedly, before he reached the school gate, he saw this scene. This made him sniff. Which rich kid did it? Looking for a killer to deal with him, Wang Feng didn''t say, this means is OK, but it can''t form a threat to him. But now, someone even found a group of social people and made the scene of blocking the school gate, which made him a little sad. Sure enough... It''s really interesting! One side of Wen Jiaying see this scene, immediately dumbfounded, Wang Feng all the way with her, those people will think she and Wang Feng is a gang, so don''t let her out? In addition, Wen Jiaying has some helplessness. She knows that Wang Feng is the son of a family and the second generation of the rich. She is very arrogant, but unexpectedly, he has so many enemies. Just in the morning, a terrible old man came out. Now there are so many gangsters. How many enemies does he have? Wen Jiaying couldn''t help hiding his face. At this time, the man standing in the middle of the gangster quickly took out his mobile phone and yelled, "brother Sheng, the boy appears. Come here quickly." Wang Feng is a little surprised to hear the word "Sheng Ge". He has many enemies, so he can''t figure out who it is. But after Wen Jiaying heard the word "brother Sheng", she was more surprised than Wang Feng. She said, "Qin Changsheng?" Hearing this name, Wang Feng is still a little surprised. Who is this? But immediately, he thought of that guy, because Wen Jiaying would know that it was the Qin family''s son he met that morning. Think of that guy, Wang Feng''s face shows playfulness, and Wen Jiaying is a little embarrassed. Just now, she is still thinking about how arrogant Wang Feng is. Now, it turns out that it''s because of her! Chapter 109 Knowing that, Wen Jiaying became embarrassed and worried about Wang Feng. After all, the people blocking in front of the school gate all look fierce. They have a lot of tattoos on their bodies. At first sight, they are social people who have been through many battles. Wen Jiaying has never seen Wang Feng''s strength, only knows that he is faster, so he is not sure whether he can deal with these people. Even if we can deal with it, if we are punished by the school because of them, it will not be worth the loss. So without much thought, Wen Jiaying turned around and said to Wang Feng, "Wang Feng, they are here to deal with you. Run away!" Just finished this sentence, Wen Jiaying saw that Wang Feng just stood leisurely, with a light smile on his face. Seeing Wang Feng like this, Wen Jiaying is in a hurry. It''s over. Wang Feng must be energetic! Light looking at those fierce youth, Wang Feng said with a smile, "can scare away my people, so far has not been born." Wen Jiaying has no choice but to be a hero when he hears the words? She believes that even if Wang Feng can fight again, he will not be able to fight so many people. Moreover, Wen Jiaying has heard that it is normal for some young people to use a knife when they fight. In this case, is it more dangerous for Wang Feng to be unarmed. So regardless of reserve, she hurried to Wang Feng and stretched out her slim hand to push Wang Feng. But after stretching out her slim hand, she saw Wang Feng''s teasing expression on her face. She was stunned and didn''t dare to stretch out her hand. Wang Feng knows that Wen Jiaying is so worried because Qin Changsheng rises because of her. She is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to lead Wang Feng into a threat because of herself. But she didn''t know that these people were all bad soldiers to Wang Feng. No matter how many they came, they were all bad things. As for the school punishment, Wang Feng doesn''t care. First of all, he is the victim. He is the one who is blocked, not the one who blocks people. Then, with Wang''s family status, Wang Feng believes that he doesn''t need to put pressure on himself at all. The school will be more concerned and can''t easily embarrass him. Therefore, these are not problems at all for him. Therefore, he plans to let these people, as well as Qin Changsheng, see who can''t be provoked! "Don''t worry." Light said a, Wang Feng then walked forward. Wenjiaying see, suddenly some impatient, but she did not dare to pull Wang Feng. And she also believes that Wang Feng is very assertive, even if he pulled, but to increase the chance to touch it, he may not listen. So I had to stomp my feet in anger, and then I quickly followed. This matter arose because of her, so she could not ignore it. When Wang Feng leisurely forward, a face of some years of Lamborghini, whistling to come, and then with a chic tail swing, whoosh a floating stop in front of the school gate. Then in the driver''s seat, there was a man in a Sao bag. Wang Feng recognized him with one look. This was Qin Changsheng, the man in a famous sportswear that day. But now, Qin Changsheng is dressed in a tight leather suit with a lot of metal whites and long big black boots. It looks like he''s playing rock and roll. As soon as Qin Changsheng got out of the car, he saw Wang Feng walking slowly in the school, and Wen Jiaying with a worried face. Originally, he had a grim face, but when he saw Wen Jiaying, Qin Changsheng''s face suddenly changed, and joy appeared. But then he got angry. How could his goddess get so close to the guy who humiliated him? But it doesn''t matter. All these things are going to pass. Later, he will let the people who humiliated him be humiliated by himself in front of the school. Then, the goddess can only belong to herself! Seeing the insistence and expectation in Qin Changsheng''s eyes, Wang Feng shook his head faintly, "another mole ant who likes self lust." Want to finish, he went to the school door, slowly stopped. Those social people also know that this young man is the one they want to encircle, so when they see Wang Feng appear, they all surround him one after another. Wenjiaying at this time, originally with some distance, but see Wang Feng is a crowd of social people approaching, her heart a surprise, can''t help but stop. But she thought that it was because of herself, so she gritted her teeth and took a few deep breaths before she summoned up the courage to catch up and stand beside Wang Feng. Wenjiaying suddenly catch up, let Wang Feng some funny, but this beautiful girl in mind what, he knows, so don''t say. Anyway, with him here, these shrimps and crabs can''t really hurt her. Seeing Wen Jiaying and Wang Feng standing side by side, people in the society were immediately amazed and couldn''t help looking up and down at Wen Jiaying. Even if wearing school uniform, Wen Jiaying''s beautiful posture and graceful curve are all displayed incisively and vividly. But because she was too tight, Wen Jiaying''s white skin was hidden under her clothes, so people couldn''t see her. They could only scan her pretty face and delicate neck. By so many people with the eyes of the apprentice scan, Wen Jiaying suddenly slightly surprised, quickly hide behind Wang Feng. Wang Feng therefore smiles, in the heart secret way, this sees you also to show off the hero. In line with the crowd, Qin Changsheng came out. First he gave Wen Jiaying a hot look, then he glared at Wang Feng coldly and said, "boy, didn''t you think of this day?" Wang Feng Wen Yan nodded, light said, "yes, I didn''t expect you can stand up." Originally see Wang Feng nod, Qin Changsheng a face proud, but now hear this sentence, he immediately angry! Grandma, when can''t I stand up? His eyes became colder and colder. Qin Changsheng slowly narrowed his eyes, looked at Wang Feng and said, "boy, do you know what''s the purpose of my coming here today?" Wang Feng gently smile, that smile, there is a strong contempt, "if I did not guess wrong, you are to come to fight!"¡° I''ll go to NIMA With an angry scold, Qin Changsheng rolled up his sleeve and was about to rush forward. Shi Gan quickly hugged Qin Changsheng and cried out, "boss, don''t be angry. There are so many people who need your help!" Qin Changsheng is just a fox pretending to be a tiger. Wang Feng''s foot really hurt him for a few days. If he didn''t have so much dependence, let alone arrogance, he didn''t dare to appear. Now that so many people have been called, he really doesn''t need to fight in person, so he has to endure the anger and stops, "OK, boy, when death comes, you have to fight back. Remember, you must fight him later!" Chapter 110 Qin Changsheng said, then looked at Wang Feng coldly, mouth revealed a trace of cruel smile. But Wang Feng sneers at this, does not look at these ferocious faces to leave the social people at all. On the contrary, Wen Jiaying, who was hiding behind him, was shocked when he saw a group of fierce youths coming. He stayed in the same place and was at a loss. In this regard, Wang Feng can only funny bow, said to her, "still stay here, is to work with me?" Wen Jiaying''s face suddenly panicked and flushed, "I... i... I won''t fight..." Wang Feng smell speech immediately funny, he did not let her fight together, "I mean, you can go to the back, looking at it from a distance." Wen Jiaying immediately shook his head, "no, it''s caused by me. I can''t stand by." Wang Feng pursed his mouth, then said, "then you go to the back and help me count how many enemies there are?" Wen Jiaying was stunned by the speech, and his face was unbelievable. When is this, Wang Feng still in the mood to laugh? She''s crying! That group of fierce youth has approached, Wen Jiaying is still standing behind, Wang Feng can only continue to say, "you will not fight, but stay here, will affect me." Wenyan, wenjiaying this just understand, she wants to retreat, don''t want to affect Wang Feng, but don''t want to leave Wang Feng alone. Just when she was so tangled, the fierce young man was approaching. Wang Feng could only sip his mouth. In this case, he could only welcome him. In this way, Wen Jiaying is left behind. So he didn''t think much about it. Wang Feng flashed and rushed to the fierce youth. His speed was so fast, let alone the fierce youth, that even Wen Jiaying didn''t respond. Seeing Wang Feng rushing in, a group of fierce youths were shocked, but they relied on their large number of people, so they recovered after a slight shock, and they all drank angrily towards Wang Feng. Although these fierce youths were young, they were all big men with strong arms and thighs. Obviously, they were all good hands. They didn''t surround Wang Feng in swarms, but made several groups, and surrounded Wang Feng layer by layer like sea waves. There were three of them in the first group. They stood in one position. When they saw Wang Feng coming, they showed a grim smile. One of them waved his fist, one of them kicked his leg, and the other one used his elbow. Even if it''s just an ordinary attack, every move of the three men looks extremely fierce. It can be seen that the manpower is infinite. But for Wang Feng, such a few moves are just three legged Kung Fu. At this point, he is not thinking about how to deal with it, but... How to play with them. Suddenly, Wang Feng had an idea, and his mouth grinned. Face to face punch, he directly waved, that is not a strong right hand, but it is easy to open the enemy''s powerful heavy blow, and then castration kept clapping in front of the enemy''s chest. So it looks like a light beat, directly the strong man shot to fly out. That feeling is really weird, like... A ball of cotton gently patted on the hammer, the hammer was patted away. In this scene, not only the fierce young people, but also Wen Jiaying, Qin Changsheng and a group of students nearby were shocked. Their hearts are full of incredible. This scene is really too incredible. It''s a violation of science. The mechanical theorem has been completely overturned. The strong man flew out and happened to fall beside Qin Changsheng. This fall not only made the strong man faint, but also scared Qin Changsheng. He was surprised because of the scene in front of him. Now such a big living man fell beside him, which made him tremble. Then, Wang Feng''s palm, either in the chest, or hit on the face, the sound of clear applause, let the strong man fly. The spirits of the onlookers seemed to disappear one after another with Wang Feng''s slap. This... Is totally unimaginable. Among the fierce young people, Wang Feng is like a light boat, flashing gently, with one hand behind him and the other waving gently, which is extremely freehand. And in this gentle freehand wave, every one who besieged him, the end is only one, that is to fall out, and then faint. Not only the onlookers, but also Wen Jiaying''s eyes widened, her hands covered her red lips, and her face was shocked. She knows that Wang Feng''s strength is good, but unexpectedly, he is so Wen Jiaying can''t find any adjectives. Being able to fight, relaxed and indifferent is not enough to describe Wang Feng now. She just felt very strange, why Wang Feng so gentle wave, can resist the enemy''s attack before coming? But also the other side will shoot fly out, all this, let her feel their physics white study, feel Newton''s coffin, must be to Wang Feng hold! Not far away, Qin Changsheng was shocked and frightened! Every time Wang Feng flies, a fierce young man falls beside him. The constant dull sound is like a war drum, beating his heart heavily every time. And his body, also with this sound, can''t help a tremor, another tremor. Shi Gan, a little brother on one side, was already shocked to the limit. He could not help shivering. In his heart, he had a strong idea, that is... Escape! We have to run! In the sound of everyone taking a cold breath, Wang Feng blows the last fierce young man away and makes him fall beside Qin Changsheng. At this time, everyone took a breath, and then followed Wang Feng''s teasing eyes and looked at Qin Changsheng. At this time, Qin Changsheng and Shi Gan''s left, right and back were surrounded by fierce youths stacked together. At this time, they realized that Wang Feng''s attack was targeted rather than random. Qin Changsheng was able to blow people away, and the neat yard was behind Qin Changsheng, which prevented him from escaping. This situation made people admire Wang Feng more and more, and almost fell to the ground. Some of these people have seen Wang Feng deal with Duan Lingfeng''s minions, and have seen him deal with Lei Yan, but unexpectedly, they know that he is extremely sharp. But I didn''t expect that the strength Wang Feng showed now is not sharp enough to describe. It''s totally... Unimaginable. Can''t imagine a person, in such a relaxed freehand state, do such a scene. They thought it would be a bloody battle next! When everyone was shocked, Wang Feng walked slowly towards Qin Changsheng with a smile. When he walked, Shi Gan collapsed and turned around, crying to run away. But when he turned around, he banged against the wall and fell backwards! Chapter 111 Shi Gan''s embarrassment did not attract people''s laughter, because they were still shocked. Maybe it''s too fast, or maybe it''s too heavy. Shi Gan directly fell unconscious and fell to the ground motionless. At this time, Qin Changsheng reflected that there was no one around him. Wang Feng''s previous strength is not what he can compare. What he shows now is even more divine, which makes Qin Changsheng''s heart completely free of any resistance. Frightened to the extreme, he could not care about his identity, his dignity, and the goddess in front of him. He only knew that if he did not ask for mercy, the lightest end would be to be knocked unconscious. If Wang Feng harbors a grudge against him, the end will be even worse. So in fear, he went straight down on his knees and cried with tears. "Great Xia, please spare my life. I didn''t want to do anything, but I was beaten by you before. I''m not angry in my heart, so I brought some people to find the place. I really don''t want to do anything to you. Please let me go!" Hear Qin Changsheng''s words, Wang Feng Heart funny, he did not want to kill him, how to spare his life? What''s more, if you bring people to find the place, don''t you want to deal with him? You can''t say what''s wrong with him. You''re really lying with your eyes open. Besides, you use Sipping his mouth, Wang Feng has nothing to say, but he doesn''t intend to spare Qin Changsheng. After all, if this kind of person is not punished, he will not have a long memory, and he will come to annoy him next time, so As soon as his face changed, Wang Feng''s smile turned into a sneer. He went to Qin Changsheng and stood still. Seeing that Wang Feng was still walking, Qin Changsheng''s face became extremely frightened. He trembled and was afraid to beg, so he kowtowed to Wang Feng. On one side of the students have different thoughts, there is still a shock, in addition, there is a strong unbelievable. A rich second generation who can easily call dozens of people to open a Lamborghini. At this time, he even... Kneels down to beg for mercy for a student. This scene makes people feel incredible. Of course, these people don''t know Wang Feng''s real identity, but even if Qin Changsheng knows that Wang Feng is a son of the Wang family, he won''t be so afraid. Let him become terrified, it is Wang Feng that divine strength! Walking in front of Qin Changsheng, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly. He leaned down and picked Qin Changsheng up. Then he charged and pushed Qin Changsheng against the wall. Qin Changsheng''s face is close to those fierce young people''s faces. However, at this time, those fierce young people have passed out, and some people''s mouths overflow with saliva and blood, which is stained on Qin Changsheng''s face. Qin Changsheng was dripping blood mixed with saliva on his face. Even if he was disgusted again, he could only bear it. He looked at Wang Feng in fear, and then kept begging for mercy, "great Xia, please spare your life, please spare your life!" Wang Feng eyes gradually cold, word by word slowly said, "if I remember correctly, at the beginning you begged for mercy?" Hearing the speech, Qin Changsheng was stunned, and the voice of pleading for mercy stopped, but he continued to plead, "I really don''t dare this time! I really dare not! " In this regard, Wang Feng did not believe, only to completely convince him, in order to solve the problem. After all, being constantly targeted by a mole ant is really annoying. So squinting, Wang Feng coldly said, "next time, your result will not be so simple." Smell speech, public a Leng, can Wang Feng so easily let off Qin Changsheng? You know, those fierce youths who were just called by him were all beaten out, and Wang Feng let Qin Changsheng off so easily? Wen Jiaying, who is not far away, is also so surprised. Just now, she is still thinking about how Wang Feng will deal with Qin Changsheng and whether she will give him a kick like before. Now, it seems that Wang Feng doesn''t intend to pursue it? Smell speech, Qin Changsheng ecstatic, crazy nod, in his voice ready to thank Wang Feng, suddenly a huge force. In a flash, Qin Changsheng was thrown lightly by Wang Feng and flew to the top crazily! The speed is like a small stone thrown by Hercules, and the distance between it and the earth is constantly lengthening, one meter, two meters, three meters Gradually, see Qin Changsheng fly to seven or eight meters, people shocked again, face only unbelievable! Just a flick, will be a hundred Jin Man thrown seven or eight meters, Wang Feng''s power... In the end how terrible ah! He''s not a beast in human skin, is he? In the hearts of all the people, such an idea appeared, and they all looked at it in a daze. After nearly ten meters, Qin Changsheng was howling all the way. The sudden and rapid sense of stagnation made his limbs dance wildly. He wanted to catch something and stop at this fast speed. But all this was delusion. Qin Changsheng''s heart was a little more stable until he flew ten meters, stopped in the air for a short time and stopped rising. But then he suddenly dropped rapidly, which made him scream wildly again. "Ah, ah For a moment, the howl of killing pigs resounded through the sky. The speed is faster and faster, almost falling from the two or three floors, which makes Qin Changsheng extremely frightened. In his heart, despair suddenly rises. In a flash, he really thinks he is going to die. If no one catches him, he will fall to the ground directly. He will be disabled even if he doesn''t die! Seeing the rapid decline of Qin Changsheng, everyone was terrified. They suddenly looked down at Wang Feng. In everyone''s heart, Wang Feng should reach out and catch Qin Changsheng? Can a low head, see to turn round negative hand to leave of Wang Feng, everyone immediately like petrifaction! Wang Feng unexpectedly... Left? What about Qin Changsheng who fell from ten meters? No one can catch him and fall directly on the ground. Even if he doesn''t die, he may spend the rest of his life in bed! Thinking of this, everyone took a breath. Is this punishment too cruel? Wen Jiaying also stares big beautiful eyes, anxious to cry out, let Wang Feng save Qin Changsheng, but it''s too late¡° Bang With a heavy noise, Qin Changsheng fell heavily on the pile of people! That group of neat fierce youth, because Qin Changsheng smashed, directly scattered, scattered on the ground. Qin Changsheng smashed the young man who had fainted to death. Some people suddenly howled, opened their eyes and woke up. At this time, Qin Changsheng had fallen into a coma. When people saw this, they were shocked. They vaguely felt that the reason why Qin Changsheng fell in the crowd must be Wang Feng''s intention. Otherwise, Qin Changsheng couldn''t have fallen into the crowd and died on the ground. But even so, people speculated that Qin Changsheng would have to spend some time in the hospital. Even if there was no big problem, it was absolutely impossible for him not to break his arm and thigh! Chapter 112 After dealing with Qin Changsheng, Wang Feng goes directly to Wen Jiaying and comes to her. Wang Feng looks at the shocked pretty face and says with a smile, "I''ll take you home?" Wen Jiaying looked at Wang Feng, heard him say so, suddenly Leng for a while, and then suddenly shook his head, "No." After she refused, she lowered her head, bypassed Wang Feng and hurried to the school gate. Looking at the beautiful shadow, Wang Feng became more and more funny, but he didn''t say much. Anyway, Qin Changsheng and his followers have been solved by him, and Wen Jiaying should have no problem going home by himself. So without much thought, he came to the parking lot and drove out of the campus. Because just now, Qin Changsheng was standing on the left side, so the crowd wall was also on the left side, which would not affect the access of people and vehicles. Along the way, Wang Feng leisurely, because at this time from 6:00 there is still some time, Su Qingxue should not be so fast off work. When he arrived at the appointed place, in the commercial city next to Jinling accounting firm, Wang Feng stopped the car and leaned against the seat leisurely. This place can be used for temporary parking, so a lot of cars have been parked around. Fortunately, when Wang Feng came, there were two empty parking spaces next to him. When he just stopped, the parking space behind him was occupied by a Porsche. Wang Feng just glanced through the rearview mirror and then withdrew his eyes. But at this time, two men came down from the car. They went to the front of the car, which is close to Wang Feng''s Audi, and stopped. They didn''t know what to say. Wang Feng once again a glance, saw that two people in one, unexpectedly is Lei Haoyu. The man standing next to him looks very similar to him, but he looks older and stronger than Lei Haoyu. The narrow road of this enemy makes Wang Feng feel helpless. But suddenly, he moved in his heart and pushed down the window a little. Lei Haoyu''s words came in. "Brother, you must help me!" This sentence is obviously the voice of Lei Haoyu. It turns out that the man who is very strong and looks fierce is Lei Zhenjiang, Lei Haoyu''s brother. In the past, Wang Feng had heard of Lei Zhenjiang and was afraid of him, so he would tolerate Lei Haoyu a little. After all, Lei Zhenjiang is a well-known gangster in his area. He has a lot of backing behind him. It''s said that it''s the Lin family. I just didn''t expect that Lei Haoyu hated him so much that he asked his brother for help for some trivial things. You know, none of the people under his brother''s hands are stained with blood. If you let them do it, the movement will not be small. Lei Zhenjiang wrinkled his thick black eyebrows and said slowly, "Haoyu, you know, my brother doesn''t help you. There is a Wang family behind Wang Feng. If it''s not really related to interests, I can''t have a dispute with the Wang family." Smell speech, Lei Hao Yu suddenly angry, "elder brother, when you so counselled, at the beginning you cut a person''s time, but the eye does not blink." Lei Zhenjiang some helpless stall hand, "is not the elder brother counsels, is the elder brother is not stupid, the work can consider clearly, you think, I although the strength is strong, but the Wang family is not weak, do you think that the elder brother and the Wang family do like this, is a good thing?" Step forward, Lei Haoyu said, "but brother, behind you is the Lin family. In the eyes of the Lin family, Wang Feng is a fart!" Lei Zhenjiang is more helpless, "but you know, if my brother because of a little bit of small things, against the Wang family, the Lin family will not be happy!" "I don''t care. Wang Feng bullies me like a dog. Lei Yan can''t deal with him. If you don''t help me, I won''t go to school!" Wen Yan, Lei Zhenjiang extremely helpless, he said with a wry smile, "Haoyu, do you think I don''t know why you don''t deal with Wang Feng?" Hearing what Lei Zhenjiang said, Lei Haoyu''s face turned red. He and Wang Feng, originally well water does not violate the river, but since Wang Feng and Xu Feiya confessed, he was a little upset. But it''s just that I''m not happy. I don''t know how to fight or kill, but this guy dares to bully him! What makes him most unacceptable is that his goddess is in a hurry to get along with Wang Feng. How can he accept this! Without waiting for Lei Haoyu to explain, Lei Zhenjiang continued, "the Xu family is OK, and Xu Feiya is also good-looking. If you make up her mind, my brother agrees, but..." Lei Haoyu was in a hurry, "just what?" "It''s just that I think it''s between you and Wang Feng. That guy robbed your woman. You have to get it back aboveboard." Hearing the speech, Lei Haoyu burst into tears and said, "brother, what do you think I''m going to rob? That guy is much more handsome than me!" Hearing this sentence, Wang Feng, who was just in the mood of watching jokes, suddenly showed some satisfaction on his face. "I don''t care, brother. I''ve made it clear to you that you want me to go to school. If you don''t help me, I won''t go." When he heard Lei Haoyu''s threat, Lei Zhenjiang suddenly had a big head. He just didn''t want his two sons to fight and kill each other, so he let Lei Haoyu go to school and was very concerned about his study. Now this guy threatened him with this and made him speechless, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''m afraid of you. OK, I can help you, but you have to listen to me. You can''t make a big deal. You can beat him up at most, OK?" Lei Haoyu just wants to beat Wang Feng and make a fool of him in front of Xu Feiya, but he can''t even beat Lei Yan. Now with Lei Zhenjiang, Lei Haoyu seems to be able to foresee that Wang Feng''s face is as black as a pig''s head. Two people talk, then happily toward the distance, and Wang Feng is sitting in the car, some helpless touch the nose. Well, after a little talk, I''ve got another problem. But it doesn''t matter, that is, a few things, Wang Feng doesn''t care. As for whether Lei Zhenjiang has ruthless people in his hands, he has no mind to pay attention. Instead of thinking about this, he should think about dating beauty later. At this time, Wang Feng blinked an eye and saw a beautiful woman walking slowly at the glorious gate of Jinling accounting firm in the distance. Su Qingxue''s figure is outlined in a professional suit, which is very forward and backward. The black suit also makes her look charming and mature, and her white thighs look tender and long against the high heels. See Su Qingxue, Wang Feng smile, then get off toward her. Next to it is the commercial city. It is estimated that Su Qingxue will invite him to dinner there, so there is no need to drive there. Slowly, Su Qingxue shakes her head and looks around to find out where Wang Feng''s Audi is. Unexpectedly, she is patted on the shoulder. In the heart slightly startled, Su Qingxue quickly turns around, then saw a face smile like the sunshine Wang Feng. Chapter 113 Looking at Su Qingxue, Wang Feng looks down with a smile and scans her from top to bottom. Before, she was a little far away, but she didn''t see very clearly. Now when she looks at her from a close distance, Wang Feng''s heart is shocked and full of amazement. Yesterday, wearing a light green dress, Su Qingxue looks very pure and beautiful, but now, wearing a professional suit, she is really beautiful, is the kind of tempting beauty, it is very mature, some soul stirring. The change of heart, let Wang Feng secretly doubt, oneself won''t be a uniform control? Seeing Wang Feng scanning himself, Su Qing blushes and lowers her head. Although she is not a shy woman, on the contrary, she is a little strong, but she just began to wear a professional suit, not very adapted, and now she is still looked at by Wang Feng, so naturally she is a little embarrassed. Wang Feng was not in a daze. After reaction, he said with a smile, "what do you want to invite me to eat?" Smell speech, Su Qingxue is a Leng, then turn to say, "what do you want to eat?" Wang Feng funny, this beautiful girl on the ball to kick back, "I can eat anything." Finish saying, seem to feel oneself say not quite right, Wang Feng continues to explain, "it is to say to eat not fastidious." Wang Feng was like this in the past. No matter it was delicacies or field dishes, he would not refuse them. Today, Wang Feng has lost his appetite for hundreds of years in the alien world. After all, when his strength reaches a certain level, he does not need to eat any more. Since Wang Feng said so, Su Qingxue nodded, "let''s go and see if there is anything delicious." Wang Feng nodded and walked side by side with the beauty towards the commercial city. Along the way, many people look at Su Qingxue. Wang Feng has already made psychological preparations for this scene, because Su Qingxue is really beautiful. She is the kind of beauty that will attract 100% attention. What''s more, at this time, the beauty is still wearing a uniform, which is full of charm. Maybe she was embarrassed to be seen, so Su Qingxue pointed to a high-end western restaurant in front of her and asked Wang Feng, "do you want to eat this one?" Wang Feng does not matter, then nodded, "can ah." As a result, Wang Feng and his wife walked into the western restaurant. Just as they walked into the front door, Wang Feng looked up and saw a man sitting on the elegant seat. When he faced his man, his eyebrows were gently raised, and then he seemed to pick his eyebrows. It''s really... It''s a narrow road for the enemy At this time, not far from the western restaurant, Lei Haoyu and Lei Zhenjiang are fighting with the steak with their heads down, knives and forks in hand. Both of them are very big and rude. Now they are out of place in the western restaurant. Without paying more attention, Wang Feng and Su Qingxue, under the guidance of the waiter, walk towards the quiet corner. The waiter chose this position, which made Wang Feng smile bitterly. I don''t know if the waiter misunderstood them and thought they were lovers, so he chose a corner specially. But it''s better not to be seen by Lei Haoyu. After all, this is his "date" with Su Qingxue. But Wang Feng didn''t expect that when he just walked to the elegant seat and was about to sit down, he was chewing beef in his mouth. Lei Haoyu, whose juice overflowed from the corner of his mouth, just looked up. Even if he looked up, he turned around to see Wang Feng''s direction. So when Lei Haoyu saw Wang Feng, who was ready to take his seat. When his enemies met, he was very jealous. Lei Haoyu suddenly spat out the beef on the table, and said to Lei Zhenjiang angrily, "brother, Wang Feng, that bastard has come too!" Originally, he was eating happily. Suddenly, he heard Lei Haoyu say bah. Before Lei Zhenjiang could react, he heard his younger brother say so. He was immediately surprised, "where are you?" "Here With that, Lei Haoyu pointed to the corner, "well, that son of a bitch dare to appear in front of me!" Don''t think, at the beginning Leiyan looking for Wang Feng trouble is, who is surprised to flee on the spot. So this sentence is also for Wang Feng. Lei Zhenjiang smell speech, immediately narrowed his eyes, a ray of fierce light diffuse out. "He didn''t see you, did he?" Pondering for a while, Lei Zhenjiang asked gently. Lei Haoyu was stunned. He didn''t know why his brother asked this question. He thought about it carefully. He thought that Wang Feng must have not seen himself. If that guy saw himself, he would come to ridicule him. So he shook his head. "No, I saw him." Lei Zhenjiang nodded and said slowly, "OK!" With that, he said to Lei Haoyu, "eat quickly." Then, he took out the phone, dialed the phone and said, "Xiao Lai, call me 20 people, all of them must be good hands. When you go to the downtown commercial city of Jinling, I have something to arrange." Hearing Lei Zhenjiang''s words, Lei Haoyu is very happy. Finally, he can see Wang Feng''s embarrassment. How can he be unhappy? Brother''s men, each one is not easy to deal with, but also 20, so Lei Haoyu does not think that Wang Feng can cope with the past. Seeing Lei Haoyu giggling and not moving his mouth, Lei Zhenjiang immediately said, "if you don''t hurry to eat, hurry to go after eating." On hearing this, Lei Zhenjiang was surprised, "go? Brother, don''t you want to deal with Wang Feng? "¡° You''re stupid. We have to deal with it, but we can''t let others know that it''s me, so we have to eat up and leave Hearing the speech, Lei Haoyu quickly shook his head, "no, I''ll take a picture of Wang Feng being beaten as a pig''s head and send it to the school group to let Xu Feiya see it." Lei Zhenjiang helpless, can only say, "I let hand down, anyway, we can''t appear here, then to wait outside the shop."¡° That''s fine After he agreed, Lei Haoyu rushed to fight. He only felt that when he ate at this time, the delicious food on the plate became more and more sweet. After sitting down and ordering some things, Wang Feng looked at Su Qingxue and said with a smile, "how about today''s work?" For that wretched neighbor, Wang Feng has not regarded him as a danger. After all, he believes in his own means. After being intimidated like last night, that guy absolutely dares not to do anything bad. But Su Qingxue''s boss, Wang Feng, is not sure. After all, who knows Tang Feixue''s ability to handle affairs? Maybe this beautiful girl is very procrastinating and hasn''t been dealt with up to now, maybe. Or, the father of the guy surnamed Liu is a director. Tang Feixue can''t make sure that he is also possible. That''s why Wang Feng asked. Su Qingxue, who used to look flat, immediately expressed gratitude on her beautiful face when she heard Wang Feng''s question. "It''s very good that manager Liu has been dismissed. The new manager is a woman and takes care of me..." Wang Feng just smiles and feels relieved¡° Thank you very much Su Qingxue looks at Wang Feng and thanks him solemnly. By beauty so sincere stare at, the soft feeling in that Mou lets Wang Feng in the heart dark move, he can''t help but, this look in the eyes also too whet a person? Chapter 114 With a smile, Wang Feng could only look away and say, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small matter." Maybe for Wang Feng, it''s a small thing, but for Su Qingxue, it''s not a small thing, so even if Wang Feng says so, she is still full of gratitude. Fortunately, at this time, the waiter brought up the dishes, so she didn''t look at Wang Feng with that kind of eyes again, which made Wang Feng feel relieved. Because of the beauty, so Wang Feng did not wolf down, but also eat very fast. They did not speak and ate quietly. At this moment, Wang Feng felt a move and found that two strong men came in. He went straight to the seat beside them and sat down. Wang Feng took a look back and thought that he was an ordinary diner. But when he lowered his head, he felt that if there was no hostility from the other side, he was puzzled. He looked up again and saw that they were staring at him tightly. You know, usually Su Qingxue is more eye-catching, these two people don''t look at her and look at themselves, naturally let Wang Feng know. It seems that he should have been discovered by Lei Haoyu, and this guy probably won''t miss this good opportunity. After all, just now, Lei Haoyu convinced his brother that it''s natural to strike iron while it''s hot. But it doesn''t matter, in addition to may have a little influence on his "date", by Lei Haoyu trouble, not by Wang Feng care. Lei Zhenjiang is very famous before. He has some reputation among the dandy group. So Wang Feng is very curious, how this guy will use the means. The two strong men and Wang Feng looked at each other and then looked away. One started to play with his mobile phone, the other was looking at the menu, making a ready to order appearance. If Wang Feng didn''t guess wrong, the player on the mobile phone must be contacting Lei Zhenjiang and others. Maybe, he is communicating his situation. This let Wang Feng some disdain, want to start to come directly, do these empty head Ba brain interesting? If you want to do it directly, there is no need for these two strong men to stand first, which makes Wang Feng a little curious. He doesn''t know what the purpose of these two men is. Wang Feng''s eyes didn''t coagulate until the two strong men ordered the dishes and the waiter brought them up. These two strong men only ordered two bowls of mushroom cream soup, and there was no other staple food. It can be seen that these two guys are definitely not here for dinner. They are supposed to come to have a look at the situation. But what''s their purpose in ordering these two bowls of soup? I thought they wanted to drink, but they didn''t move. Instead, they continued to type with their mobile phone. At this time, at the gate, five strong men in black came in one after another, which made Wang Feng frown. Can''t Lei Zhenjiang wait until they go out? If we start now, it will have a great influence on restaurants and diners. But there is no way. If the other party wants to do this, he can only take it. Fortunately, he and Su Qingxue eat almost, so it''s OK to do eating exercise. Looking at the five strong men striding forward, Wang Feng is aware of the strong men around him. He is ready to start. All of a sudden, there were five strong men, all dressed in uniform black, with a fierce look and striding forward. They seemed to have a goal, but they didn''t like to come to dinner. So the waiter, who had just warmly welcomed them, suddenly stayed in the same place and didn''t dare to follow them. At this time, the two strong men on one side directly picked up the mushroom cream soup, got up and walked towards Wang Feng. In the heart sneer, Wang Feng early guessed, this guy does not point staple food light spot soup, certainly wants to pour him a soup. Unfortunately... It''s all daydreaming. The middle finger of the index finger merges into the sword finger, and a trace of spiritual power surges up. Wang Feng shoots a piece of spiritual power towards the ankles of a strong man holding Tang. As the white light flashed by, the strong man was hit by the attack. He snorted and fell directly at his feet. At this time, he is still some distance away from Wang Feng. His body shape makes his companion surpass him. After he falls, the soup in his hand just spills out and pours on the back of his companion''s head. Although the mushroom cream soup was not very hot, it was still very hot because it was just served. So the strong man roared and the soup in his hand was overturned and sprinkled on one side. When all this happened, Wang Feng still talked and laughed with Su Qingxue, but the distance between the two strong men, and even if they wrestled, even if they were burned to howl, they also resisted and didn''t make a huge sound, so Su Qingxue completely heard it. But the five strong men in black who strode forward naturally saw the appearance of two strong men. They were stunned and could not help stopping. These two strong men, who are their companions, are arranged by Lei Zhenjiang outside the store to come in and stand in front of the store to watch Wang Feng. Don''t let him run away. The reason for this is that Lei Zhenjiang wants to wait until Wang Feng comes out, and then let his men do it. But Lei Haoyu can''t wait, so he is anxious to see Wang Feng beaten into a pig''s head, so he pleads. Lei Zhenjiang had no choice, so he asked the two strong men to change their surveillance to hands-on. He asked them to order two portions of soup and pour them on Wang Feng''s head. Then arrange five people to go in to meet, and beat Wang Feng, and beat him into a pig''s head. Then one of them will take out his mobile phone and take some beautiful photos for Wang Feng. As for the other 13 people, they had to wait outside. After all, the aisle in the restaurant was not big enough to accommodate too many people. However, the plan is good, but everything is seen by Wang Feng. However, even if he didn''t see it, as long as he saw two strong men coming towards him with Tang, he could react. And he who has spiritual power, two ordinary strong men want to pour a soup on him, which is totally nonsense. Among the two strong men, one''s ankle was severely damaged by the sharp spirit strength, and the other was doused with hot soup. Almost all of them lost their fighting power. When the five strong men saw it, they immediately became angry and rushed directly to Wang Feng. In this regard, Wang Feng did not fear, but a smile, continue to leisurely and Su Qingxue chat. Wang Feng''s smiling face suddenly makes Su Qingxue look a little stunned. I don''t know why he suddenly smiles, but also laughs so... Pretty. Attracted by the sunshine like smile, Su Qingxue doesn''t notice that Wang Feng''s hands are moving gently. He actually... Breaks the knife and fork bit by bit! This scene is too terrible, as if the knife and fork in his hand is just made of paper, completely easy. Then, Wang Feng arranges these metal clips, which are only as long as fingernails, one by one on the desktop. Looking up and striding forward, but there are still some distance of the five strong men, Wang Feng''s face, the smile is more and more intense, which is full of banter! Chapter 115 This smile, let Su Qingxue is Zheng Shen, also let the distance of five strong man, slightly a meal, don''t know why. And the next moment, Wang Feng will slowly bend his fingers, a trace of white awn in his fingers, gradually appear! White awn more rich, also become more and more crystal clear, this time, Wang Feng moved! As soon as his crooked fingers were released, he quickly bounced out, as if taking out a phantom and bouncing on a piece of metal. In a flash, a piece of metal flew out of the sound of a few inaudible wheezes, so fast that I saw a cold light! Then Wang Feng continued to bend his fingers and pop up. Five cold awns passed in the air in an instant. These cold awns flew by quickly and attacked the five strong men. However, they seemed not to feel it and didn''t react. They just stood still. "Whew, whew!" After the light sound, the five cold awns fell into the shoulder blades of the five strong men and spattered a trace of blood, which was absolutely heinous! It''s not only into everyone, but also the shoulder blade, which is so powerful and accurate that it can be seen that Wang Feng''s strength is incomparable. Even if the metal piece was just in the scapula, there was still a huge pain, and the powerful force also overturned them to the ground. For a moment, five people fell to the ground at the same time, and the dull hum continued to ring. These voices are not small, so Su Qingxue is a little surprised, she is about to turn her head to see, Wang Feng then a hand, gently in her white cheek. Being touched by Wang Feng''s right face, Su qingxuedun is stunned, and the idea of turning his head to check disappears. In his eyes, there is only deep surprise. She didn''t know what Wang Feng wanted, but suddenly, she saw Wang Feng looking at himself and fixed, so she suddenly thought that he didn''t want to... Kiss himself? In a flash, Su Qingxue was shocked! She wanted to refuse very much, wanted to escape, but inexplicably there was a trace of joy. Can brain sea, suddenly think of that night''s madness, she immediately from the complex emotions to break free, eyes only a trace of resistance. Wang Feng didn''t want to kiss her, but didn''t want her to turn her head. If she turned her head, she would see seven strong men not far away. But now, with his hand out, he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Then, he saw the shock in Su Qingxue''s eyes, and the resistance that gradually surged up. He knew that his touch seemed to have crossed the line. So suddenly, he moved in his heart, rubbed his thumb on Su Qingxue''s pretty face, and said with a smile, "you have..." Originally, he wanted to say that there was a rice, but Wang Feng suddenly thought that they just did not eat rice, so he suddenly turned to say, "... There is something." Then, as he said, he rubbed his fingers and wiped them on his napkin. Smell speech, Su Qingxue this just understand, originally everything is oneself think much, unexpectedly is oneself face has thing, think of here, she immediately some embarrassed. But suddenly thought, Wang Feng actually can remind himself, let himself to get rid of, but he reached out to help himself, this kind of intimate action, let Su Qingxue some can''t stand, she vaguely feel, two people shouldn''t be like this. There shouldn''t be such a close relationship. Thinking about this, Su Qingxue becomes a little silent. Wang Feng sees this and says in a voice, "since we are full, let''s go." Su Qingxue smell speech Leng for a while, hastily nodded. So Wang Feng specially with Su Qingxue, from another corridor without a strong man to go. At this time, several waiters had gone to clean up the place where the seven strong men had fallen. They were very puzzled why these strong men suddenly fell to the ground. Even the waiter who was afraid to look at these strong men before was confused. They don''t know at all that this is Wang Feng''s hand. After all, the metal he ejected is almost invisible to the naked eye. With Su Qingxue came to the front desk, in Su Qingxue from the bag out of the bank card, want to pay, Wang Feng has from Xumi space quickly out of the bank card, handed to the waiter. Seeing this, Su Qingxue said, "no, it''s my treat." Wang Feng smile, "yes, your treat, I pay, very good." Su Qingxue some anxious, "you helped me, should I pay to invite you to eat." Looking at the skilled swipe card operation of the waiter, Wang Feng lost the password and said with a smile, "it''s true to say that, but I''ve already paid, so you can invite me next time." Smell speech, Su Qingxue''s pretty face slightly a red, she faintly feel, Wang Feng this sentence has different meaning. Does he want to... Eat with him later? Think of here, Su Qingxue feels very uncomfortable, but his face still can''t help reddening. Wang Feng reached out to borrow the card at this time, and did not see it, otherwise he would definitely sigh that women are too strange and blush. After walking out of the restaurant with Su Qingxue, Wang Feng''s perception suddenly unfolds and looks around like electricity, trying to find out where Lei Haoyu and others are. He knew that Lei Haoyu would never be far away. He would certainly wait not far away. Sure enough, as soon as he glanced, he noticed that there was a man in the alley not far away. Wang Feng didn''t see much, so he followed Su Qingxue to the other side. Lane, Lei Haoyu impatient constantly probe to see, can see for a long time, no one out. According to the truth, those good hands should beat Wang Feng, but they didn''t come out and didn''t answer the phone, which surprised him and Lei Zhenjiang. That''s why Lei Haoyu can''t help but keep looking. Looking at, he suddenly saw a man and a woman out of the restaurant, even if the distance is a little far, he can recognize Wang Feng at a glance, that he hated, turned into ash also know the man. Seeing Wang Feng, Lei Haoyu was shocked. He quickly retracted his head and yelled to Lei Zhenjiang, "brother, that son of a bitch is OK!" Smell speech, Lei Zhenjiang also surprised, he but sent seven good hands in, Wang Feng even if can deal with Lei Yan, strength is not weak, but also can''t deal with seven good hands! What''s more, he specially sent two people to fight in the front station. Just for the purpose of sneaking attack, Wang Feng would definitely be hit by the attack if he had a mental calculation. However, he was so surprised that Lei Zhenjiang looked out and saw a man and a woman slowly away. He didn''t see Wang Feng, so he asked Lei Haoyu, "is that man Wang Feng?" Lei Haoyu nodded quickly, his face full of ruthlessness and surprise. Lei Zhenjiang suddenly narrowed his eyes and bit his lips. Then he let go and said slowly, "don''t worry, don''t worry... It''s OK. Maybe he used some evil moves. Now that he''s out, let the remaining 13 good hands go to meet him!" With that, Lei Zhenjiang turned his head and said to the 13 strong men in black who were waiting behind him, "you catch up and beat that guy hard for me." The strong men nodded fiercely, then rushed out of the alley in a swarm and chased Wang Feng in the distance! Chapter 116 There are a group of strong men chasing after him, Wang Feng can feel it naturally, for this reason, he faint smile. Some people really don''t look back without hitting the south wall. In that case, he doesn''t mind giving each other a lesson! Thinking like this, Wang Feng didn''t turn around or stop. Instead, he continued to walk with Su Qingxue side by side and toward the parking position. Two people walk not fast, so the tiger wolf strong men who chase quickly, then chase more and more close, the difference is almost only ten meters. At this time, Wang Feng still talks and laughs with Su Qingxue calmly. After answering Su Qingxue''s question, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. Then his right hand is lifted back, and a bright white light flashes. Then, the cold light shoots! A cold awn is not easy to see, but more than a dozen cold awns are shot together, and the power formed suddenly makes the strong men pale. But they only had time to stop, but they didn''t have time to dodge, and the cold light had already arrived. "Whew, whew!" After a few blasts, these cold and indistinguishable blows fell on the 13 strong men, deep into the flesh and blood. This time, Wang Feng didn''t show mercy, so Han mang didn''t precisely shoot into the shoulder blade, which was not a big part of injury, but all parts of the cheek, shoulder, abdomen, thigh. So under the great pain, the strong men howled loudly, they fell to the ground and kept rolling. Hear these screams, Su Qingxue is very surprised, she wants to look back, but Wang Feng timely asked, "want to drink milk tea?" With that, Wang Feng pointed to the milk tea shop. Because of Wang Feng''s question, Su Qingxue had to give up the idea of turning around and shaking her head with a smile, "I don''t drink much milk tea." Smell speech, Wang Feng immediately nods dark sigh, no wonder Su Qingxue''s figure is so good, the skin is so slippery, estimate that she pays attention to diet. At a glance, Wang Feng didn''t care much when he saw that all the strong men behind him fell to the ground. He followed Su Qingxue to Audi and drove away quickly. In the alley in the distance, Lei Haoyu and Lei Zhenjiang, who poke their heads out to witness the magical scene, stay together. Especially Lei Haoyu, he only saw Wang Feng shake his hand, a cold shot, and then... Thirteen good players have to the end. This shocked him and made him understand that Wang Feng could use hidden weapons! He was very curious about when Wang Feng, who used to be a dandy, became so powerful! What''s more, his skill is good. Even Lei Yan can''t beat him. Now he has such a magical means! Lei Zhenjiang sees something wrong. His idea is different from Lei Haoyu''s. his focus is not on Wang Feng''s use of concealed weapons, but... Why does Wang Feng just shake his hand so that those things can easily run through his hands? He could see the scarlet blood on his hands after they were shot through by concealed weapons. It can be seen from this that Wang Feng''s shaking hands is absolutely powerful. This makes him more confused. Wang Feng is just a dandy. How can he be so powerful? He knew that there was only one way to improve a person''s strength rapidly... To cultivate ancient martial arts! Is... Wang Feng an ancient warrior? Thought of here, Lei Zhenjiang''s heart, inexplicably emerged a trace of fear. In his position, he has seen some ancient warriors, but they are very rare, so even he doesn''t see much, let alone drive them. Therefore, Lei Zhenjiang is extremely afraid of the ancient martial arts. Even if the junior ancient martial arts can''t defeat the bullet, he can solve the ancient martial arts by the bullet, but the ancient martial arts usually have a teacher. After solving one problem, there may be a few. Therefore, Lei Zhenjiang is not hostile to the ancient warriors and tries to please them if he can. So he felt that it was necessary to investigate Wang Feng to see if he was an ancient warrior. If he was... Then he had to consider whether he should continue to be an enemy. Of course, if Wang Feng is really an ancient warrior, Lei Zhenjiang may not need to think about it. He will directly decide not to be an enemy and persuade his younger brother. After pondering for a while, Lei Zhenjiang said to Lei Haoyu, who was still shocked, "brother, you can see the situation. We can''t deal with Wang Feng for the time being. I want to check his identity." Although full of shock, Lei Haoyu''s hatred for Wang Feng and covet for Xu Feiya make him never want to give way at all, so he is trying to come up with a voice of opposition. However, when he hears Lei Zhenjiang''s saying to check his identity, he doesn''t say not to deal with it, so he grits his teeth and agrees in silence. No matter how, Wang Feng must be trampled down by him, until he dare not rob Xu Feiya with himself! Lei Haoyu hated it and thought so in his heart. ¡­¡­ Send Su Qingxue back downstairs, Wang Feng didn''t get off the car, ready to drive away, Su Qingxue just tangled, weak said, "Wang Feng, you want to sit up, have a cup of tea?" As for Su Qingxue''s tangle, Wang Feng naturally sees it in his eyes. He thinks Su Qingxue''s heart should be sensitive and alert at this time, so it''s better not to go up. Up, maybe it will be very embarrassed, so Wang Feng shook his head and said, "no, you go up early to have a rest." Hearing the speech, Su Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief, but she was disappointed. She nodded and watched Wang Feng drive away. Back home, Wang Feng practiced for a while, then took out the Ning yuan Dan and continued to practice. It was another night of cultivation. With the help of Ning yuan Dan, Wang Feng broke through again and reached the initial stage of Qi training. Wang Feng thought that he could practice Qi seven layers with four bottles of Ning yuan Dan, but when he ate the second bottle of Ning yuan Dan, he only reached the early stage of Qi six layers from the late stage of Qi five layers. In other words, with the improvement of strength, Ning yuan Dan has not been enough to make him greatly improved. So if he didn''t guess wrong, the remaining two bottles of Ningyuan pills can only be advanced to the later stage of Qi training level 6 at most, but Wang Feng thinks that it is very likely to be advanced to the middle stage of Qi training level 6. Although it''s just a word difference, there is still a big difference between the two realms, because there is a barrier between the two realms. But no matter what, Wang Feng is still very happy to be able to continue to improve. In the process of cultivation, the shortcut can only be taken occasionally. Most of the time, one step at a time. Therefore, Wang Feng does not reject the gradual promotion. With his current strength, he should be able to deal with the middle of dark strength. When he is promoted to the middle of the sixth level of Qi training, it will be easy to deal with the later stage of dark strength, and he can even fight with the Huajin experts. Therefore, as long as there is no strong Hua Jin, that is, the little master of Fu''s words, Wang Feng will not have a crisis, so there is no need to be too eager to constantly upgrade. Chapter 117 After washing and preparing to practice, Wang Feng receives a call from the fat man, which makes him curious. Now it''s early in the morning, and it''s just over six o''clock. Is the fat man in danger again? After answering, Wang Feng heard the fat man''s nonstandard Putonghua pouring out of his mobile phone, "boss, today the school organizes senior three students to go for an outing. Are you coming?" Wang Feng is stunned when he hears the words. Is he going on a green outing? When did it happen? As if to understand Wang Feng''s doubts, the fat man then yelled in a loud voice, "the day before yesterday, this outing is voluntary. I want to ask the boss if you want to go. As a result, the monitor said that it was the last day of registration, so I didn''t have time to ask you, so I signed up for you. As a result, I always forgot to tell you that I had to go today." Wang Feng smell speech, heart immediately understand, since it is voluntary, it means... To pay, and the fat man to help his name, must also help himself to pay. Fat family is not particularly rich, has always been Wang Feng asked him, rarely let him pay, now fat money, Wang Feng naturally have to return the money to him. "Well, I see. How much is the registration fee? I''ll call you back. " Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the fat man suddenly worried, "boss, we have two brothers in the world, do we still pay attention to this money? It''s 52 yuan. I''ll help you pay for it! " Listen to the fat man''s words, Wang Feng Heart funny, this guy or ghost spirit ghost spirit, said don''t pay attention to this money, then he also how much money, said so clear what to do? Of course, Wang Feng knows that the fat man''s pocket money is not much, which makes him develop this stingy character, but in addition to this, his character is not bad. So stingy can understand, Wang Feng did not blame, but said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you back later." The fat man stopped and said, "boss, how can you be so polite? OK, I can''t tell you. By the way, boss, the purpose of calling you is to ask if you want to go or not." For other senior three students, it''s not easy for them to have an activity. Naturally, they won''t refuse it. On the contrary, they are looking forward to it. They almost take part in it enthusiastically. But for Wang Feng, who seldom goes to school, naturally he doesn''t have such an idea. For him, fifty-two yuan is a drop in the bucket. Needless to say, he has to go after paying. So Wang Feng''s idea is that he doesn''t really want to go. But before he said it, the fat man cut in and said, "boss, I''ve made it clear that all the three school flowers will go." Smell speech, Wang Feng immediately feel full of black line, three big school flowers go back, what does it have to do with him? Without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, the fat man then said, "even if Xu Feiya, boss, you are not interested in her, but Wen Jiaying will go, boss, you are not interested?" Fat that tone ambiguous, as if it is a temptation in general, let Wang Feng is speechless. It''s like he''s really interested in Wen Jiaying, but... Wen Jiaying is really good. She has a good personality, three outlooks, eh... Her figure and appearance are also good. In that case, it''s OK to go Unconsciously, Wang Feng changed his mind, "OK, I''ll give you one hundred. In addition to the fare, I''ll buy more lunch." The fat man was even more pleased when he heard that the outing started in the morning and went back in the afternoon. The lunch was not included, so the students needed to bring their own lunch. Now Wang Feng pays, so the fat man doesn''t have to pay for lunch, which makes him unhappy. "Yes, yes." Listening to the fat man''s cheerful response, Wang Feng shook his head and hung up with a smile. Then, Wang Feng gave the fat man a hundred yuan. In addition to the fare, he had 48 yuan left. It was enough to buy lunch for both of them. Since he was going to school, Wang Feng did not continue to practice, but got up and went to the dining room. When Wang Feng came to the dining room and sat down, the servant brought him breakfast and ate it. Wang Feng didn''t see uncle coming down, so he asked the servant, "isn''t uncle here?" Hearing this, the servant quickly got up and said, "go back to the master. The master has already gone out at five o''clock." Wang Feng once said, let servants don''t be so formal, such as words don''t bow, but they are still like this, Wang Feng has nothing to do. Nodding, Wang Feng then asked, "are these days like this?" Servant quickly nodded, Wang Feng saw then hum, then pondered. He knew that the Wang family was about to face great hardships. In the last life, it was in this ordeal that the Wang family was defeated at one stroke, from the second class family in Jinling City to the fourth class family. It was Wang Zhenwei, the son of Wang Haishan, who faced this ordeal in the last life. Now he has become uncle. Wang Feng is not sure whether uncle can cope with it, but he knows that Wang''s opponent this time is not simple. The Liu family in Youzhou is stronger than the Wang family. Although the strength of the Liu family is not in Jinling, because of its good management and the great ability and ambition of the current Liu family owners, the Liu family has leaped from the second class family in Youzhou to the first class family. Then, the Liu family was not satisfied with their power only spreading all over Youzhou, so they continued to strengthen. Gradually, their power spread all over several prefecture level cities, and now they plunge into Jinling and want to take root in Jinling. At this time, the Liu family in Youzhou was as powerful as the first-class aristocratic family in Jinling. When they entered Jinling, they would not fight with the first-class aristocratic family. But the power of Jinling is almost saturated, so to open up the situation, we have to start with the existing power of Jinling. The Wang family is the object of Liu''s choice. At the beginning, the Wang family lost to the Liu family in the commercial battlefield, so that their power was defeated and disintegrated, and the family''s strength continued to shrink. As a result, they lost their glory and only had the strength of the fourth class. Therefore, it can be said that this time, it is the time for the royal family to survive. Although it is not doomed to become a fourth rate family, it is a tragic defeat for the royal family to change from a second rate family under the four masters to a family that everyone can step on. So even Wang Feng, who is not very devoted to the family business, decides to help the Wang family through the difficulties when his uncle is hard to support. Even if it''s not for the Wang family, just for Wang Zhengfeng, it''s enough for Wang Feng. After all, he didn''t want uncle to be so tired day and night. After meditation, Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. He ate his breakfast and drove to the school. Just entering the classroom, Wang Feng felt the pleasant atmosphere of his classmates. Because today''s outing means that there is no class today, which can be said to be an extremely rare rest, and the students are naturally happy. But Wang Feng was not affected by this happy mood. After all, he didn''t have to go to class every day. Come to the position, see a fat face Happy twist in everything, Wang Feng can''t help laughing. Chapter 118 "Fat man, did you buy lunch?" Hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, the fat man took out a plastic bag from his schoolbag, which was full of bread and milk. Let alone two people, three or four people were not the problem. Wang Feng saw is funny, fat class has always come to personal, schoolbag what all don''t take, now unexpectedly also specially brought schoolbag to come over. Before long, the head teacher came and asked everyone to line up to get on the bus. Wang Feng didn''t go out for a long time, and didn''t know where to row, so he directly stood in front of the fat man, which was the center of the team. When he just came here, Wang Feng turned his head and didn''t see the existence of Lei Haoyu. Now he''s queuing up to start, and he''s not there. It''s estimated that he doesn''t plan to come. "Strange, our class was the whole class registration, how now Lei Haoyu did not come?" Fat man didn''t notice that Lei Haoyu was not there, but when the monitor called the roll, only Lei Haoyu was absent, so he was so confused. Wang Feng smell speech just smile, maybe yesterday''s scene, let him temporarily dare not see himself. Lei Haoyu, Wang Feng knows, is the kind of person who hates very much in his heart, but only dares to do evil behind his back, dare not show it to his face, and even dare not show his face. Of course, there is almost no such thing as Wang Feng in the whole school. Ignoring the clowns, Wang Feng followed the procession to the school square and saw six buses not far away. There are six classes in senior three, one class and one bus, so naturally there are six buses. Without more delay, every class got on the bus orderly, and many people''s faces showed joy. After all, can play, or school organizations to play, how unhappy? It''s a big deal that city No.1 middle school can organize such activities, and it''s also an activity of more than 300 people in six classes. After sitting for more than half an hour, Wang Feng and others drove to their destination, the outskirts of Jinling. Although it''s a suburb, it''s also semi managed. Not everyone can get in. Security can be guaranteed. After getting off the bus, the monitor said that from now on, you can form a team at will to enjoy the flower outing. There are requirements for the number of teams, at least two people, but there is no upper limit. It''s not hard to understand. After all, in the countryside, you still have to travel in groups and take care of each other. There is no need to form a team, fat people will follow Wang Feng, and no one else dares to form a team with Wang Feng. After all, Wang Feng''s terror, but they have seen, do not say play together, even come forward to speak, they have no courage. As a result, the other teams are almost men and women mixed, only Wang Feng here on two men. The fat man complained about this. He said Wang Feng was so sharp and safe. Why didn''t the beautiful women form a team together? Wang Feng, on the other hand, laughs and refuses to comment. Just as he and the fat man were enjoying the colorful flowers and walking slowly, the beauty that the fat man wanted to see appeared. Xu Feiya, unexpectedly carrying a delicate bag, stood aside and said with a smile, "Wang Feng, can I join you?" Today''s Xu Feiya is really beautiful. As a school flower, she is beautiful. Today, she is specially dressed in a light green dress. She really feels like a fairy princess. But in Wang Feng''s opinion, Su Qingxue''s light green dress is more beautiful and touching. So for Xu Feiya''s proposal, Wang Feng smiles and points to the fat man, "I''m in the same team as him." Fat smell speech a Leng, er, oneself is to make the shield of the eldest brother? At the beginning, Wang Feng''s heart was trapped in Xu Feiya, so the fat man was extremely respectful to Xu Feiya. But later, Wang Feng made it clear that he didn''t like Xu Feiya, so the fat man began to despise her. But when he saw Xu Xiaohua, his disdain disappeared completely. He was only deeply surprised. In front of Xu Feiya, he is a passer-by. Because of Wang Feng''s finger, he is watched by Xu Feiya''s beautiful eyes. The fat man feels that his bones are light, as if he can fly. Looking at the fat man, Xu Feiya said with a smile, "it''s OK. We can form a team of three." Wang Feng pointed to the fat man again and said, "but he doesn''t like girls." Then he gave the fat man a look of "you know.". Fat man saw, immediately laugh and cry, what do you mean he does not like girls? His sexual orientation is normal! What''s more, he can''t wait to have Xu Feiya with such a beautiful woman. How can he refuse? But Wang Feng is his boss. He can see his eyes clearly and dare not disobey them at all, so he can''t laugh or cry on his fat face. "Er... Er... Er..." the helplessness on the fat man''s face became more obvious. After hearing what Wang Feng said, Xu Feiya looked at the fat man in shock and saw that he had an expression of "this is what I am." she immediately looked contemptuous, and then some dissatisfied. But Wang Feng said so. She could only stare at the fat man in hatred, but said, "OK." Watching Wang Feng and fat man leave, Xu Feiya is helpless. She increasingly regrets her original refusal. She didn''t expect to refuse such potential stocks. In fact, it''s all right to refuse. As long as she pursues, Xu Feiya believes that she will never miss her. But the fact is so, let her extremely helpless, also some annoyance. I hate Wang Feng''s indifference. Catching up with Wang Feng, the fat man said with a bitter face, "boss, you say so, how can I meet people? My sexual orientation is normal!" Wang Feng curled his mouth and said with a smile, "so for me, you have to sacrifice." The fat man murmured, "boss, you used to like Xu Feiya so much. Now Xu Feiya is obviously chasing you. Why don''t you agree?" Wang Feng smell speech, shake head didn''t say much. He is not only a person who will repay him. He will not resent Xu Feiya for refusing him. But he knew that Xu Feiya was unruly and self willed. She was not kind-hearted. She was selfish and self-centered. Such a woman was not worthy of his love. As for the woman who can make him really right, it''s not that he doesn''t have to think like this. As soon as Wang Feng turns his head, he sees Wen Jiaying standing out among the girls. Although wearing some old school uniform, Wen Jiaying was still beautiful and attractive. Even if there are many young girls standing beside her, and some famous beauties in class one of senior three, they can''t cover up her moving amorous feelings. See her, Wang Feng gently smile, think about it, then toward a group of girls together. Fat man is mumbling, look up, see Wang Feng suddenly walk away, he is very confused, eyes follow away, this just saw the girl group of Wen Jiaying. Then he suddenly realized that it was not Xu Feiya who was not cute, but Wang Feng''s heart that he had another candidate. Chapter 119 Looking at the beautiful flowers with her classmates, as soon as Wen Jiaying turned her head, she saw a person coming quickly. She was a little curious, so she fixed her eyes on it. When he saw that this man was Wang Feng, Wen Jiaying was stunned, then her eyes opened slightly, and her whole body suddenly tightened. Wang Feng... Is he coming? Come to her? Wen Jiaying''s heart, suddenly produced a thick panic, she is very afraid, the whole heart is looking forward to, hope Wang Feng is not to come to her. After all, now, she is standing beside more than a dozen students. If Wang Feng comes to her directly, she will not be indifferent. Then... Students will misunderstand her! Thinking of this, Wen Jiaying is more and more frightened. She quickly turns around and pretends that she can''t see Wang Feng. She wants to bury her head in the soil like an ostrich. "Jiaying, here you are." Walking behind Wen Jiaying, Wang Feng asked with a smile. Just now, he knew that Wen Jiaying had seen herself, but the girl turned around. Wang Feng could guess something about her psychological change. But he just wanted to tease Wen Jiaying, so the smile on his face became more sunny. The girls beside Wen Jiaying all turned around in surprise. After all, at this time, there were more than a dozen girls here, so few boys dared to come. Now there is a cheeky, and still do not know, obviously is another class of boys. Of course, there are people who don''t know Wang Feng, but there are also people who know Wang Feng. After all, as a son of the Wang family, Wang Feng is also a man of the year on campus. In addition, before he confessed to Xu Feiya, he was insulted like a dog, which became a laughing stock in the campus, and the conversation of students after dinner. In addition, after Wang Feng dealt with Tong Xingyu, Duan Lingfeng, and Lei Yan, a ruthless person from No.1 Middle School in the city, his fame spread all over the campus. Even if there are so many who have not seen him, but speaking of his name, absolutely no one does not know. At this time, a woman was surprised and said, "Wang Feng?" When other people heard the name, they took a cold breath. It was the new cruel man in the school. So the girls who are close to Wang Feng are scared to retreat slightly. After all, most of them are good students in No.1 middle school. They are all good students. Naturally, they don''t want to get involved with cruel people like Wang Feng. For their fear, Wang Feng does not care, hundreds of years ago, he has been used to other people''s frightened eyes. Wen Jiaying is still back to Wang Feng, pretending to enjoy the flowers, pretending not to hear, which makes Wang Feng more funny. He doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks this beautiful girl is very interesting. Is she so fond of stealing from others? So there was no pause, Wang Feng stepped forward, raised the volume and said, "Jiaying, here you are." Smell speech, Wen Jiaying just bitterly turn head, beautiful Mou glanced Wang Feng one eye, have a trace of annoyance. Wang Feng saw, immediately can''t laugh or cry, this wench, make of seem oneself is to come to collect debt. Of course, Wang Feng knows why Wen Jiaying is like this. At school, when she comes home from school, even if the students are almost gone, Wen Jiaying doesn''t want Wang Feng to follow her, for fear of causing misunderstanding. Now there are students everywhere, and more than a dozen girls in their class are nearby, so Wen Jiaying is worried about causing misunderstanding. Of course, Wen Jiaying wants to avoid suspicion, but Wang Feng doesn''t have this idea. Instead, he is more like teasing this beautiful girl. "Yes, I''m chatting with my classmates and enjoying the flowers." Wen Jiaying eyes with deep meaning, said to Wang Feng, specially in the students three words added stress. Wang Feng a pair of as if don''t know appearance, "so ah, no one with me a team, I a person walk of good boring, can walk with you?" With that, Wang Feng showed a smile, which is full of banter. Wenjiaying listen to, immediately dark angry, know Wang Feng this guy is deliberately bad. When she gritted her teeth and planned to refuse, more than a dozen girls around her said, "Jiaying, you can go with him. Let''s go first." In the blink of an eye, the girl of more than ten meters quickly walked away at the speed of flying. The speed was so fast that Wen Jiaying didn''t have time to make a voice to keep her. Wang Feng is the new ruthless person of No.1 Middle School in the city. He said that if he wanted to go with Wen Jiaying, others would be obstacles. Naturally, these girls didn''t want to be obstacles. Who knows if Wang Feng would target them, so he left Wen Jiaying to the hungry wolf, and they left one after another to protect themselves. To this, the smile on Wang Feng''s face is more brilliant, almost burst out laughing. The fat man in the distance droops and sighs. In order to refuse Xu Feiya, the boss takes him as an excuse. Now in order to go with Wen Jiaying, the boss directly ignores him, which makes the fat man feel helpless. Why is he always injured? With a hint of sadness, the fat man turned to other people to form a team. All the students left. Wen Jiaying was a little angry. She knew Wang Feng must have done it on purpose, so Jiao snorted, ignored him and went straight ahead. Wang Feng smiles. He thinks it''s very interesting for Wen Jiaying''s little daughter. Then, he followed up slowly. For an outing, it''s natural to walk with a beautiful woman. It''s boring to walk with a fat man. Turn to see, see Wang Feng full face leisurely leisurely, Wen Jiaying more unhappy. Before walking with more than a dozen girls, even if people pay attention to her, it has nothing to do with her. But now, when she walks with Wang Feng, not only the ten girls who have good relationship before will keep looking back, with deep vision, but also many students nearby will keep paying attention to her. After all, one is the school flower, the other is the campus... Bully, naturally enough to attract people''s attention. In particular, the combination of the two of them made people talk about it. Considering that Wang Feng, in order to help Wen Jiaying, even offends Duan Lingfeng, all of them are on a mission. Wang Feng, who is rejected by Xu Feiya, has turned his eyes to their goddess, Wen Jiaying. Wang Feng''s pursuit of Xu Feiya doesn''t make many people unhappy. After all, although Xu Feiya''s Xu family isn''t very strong, it''s also in a third or fourth class family. It''s not good enough, but it''s completely crushing. It''s not something that ordinary boys can covet. Wen Jiaying has a poor family, so he is the dream lover of many boys. He is the civilian school flower that they feel they can get by working hard. But now, Wang Feng even horizontal inserted a foot, naturally let a lot of boys is not happy. So looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, with a thick displeasure. Wang Feng directly ignored this, but Wang Feng didn''t care. And he didn''t notice that there were two strong eyes in the crowd. A secret complaint comes from Xu Feiya''s eyes. Standing among her companions, she looks at Wang Feng and Wen Jiaying angrily. Some inexplicable emotions flash in her eyes from time to time. The other is more intense, with a deep hatred, that is Duan Lingfeng, he had planned to go on this outing, with Wen Jiaying good relationship, but did not expect, Wang Feng even preempted! This made him tremble with hatred, and his fist could not help but clench it tightly! Chapter 120 Staring at Wang Feng, Duan Lingfeng never found that he would hate someone so much. But he did not dare to rush forward, Wang Feng''s strength, is not he and a few followers can deal with. So he hates Wang Feng, and he hates that he can''t do anything now. He can''t rush forward to grab back his beloved. At this time, standing behind Duan Lingfeng, a valet who saw Duan Lingfeng so angry couldn''t help shivering. After thinking about it, he boldly stepped forward and said to Duan Lingfeng, "boss, I have a way." Duan Lingfeng is still staring at Wang Feng, eyes blink, as if did not hear the words of the attendant. Seeing this, the attendant quickly added, "boss, I mean, I have a way to deal with Wang Feng." Hearing the speech, Duan Lingfeng''s body suddenly trembled, then turned his head, looked at the attendant happily, and quickly asked, "what''s the way, say it quickly!" With that, Duan Lingfeng came forward and pressed the shoulder of the attendant, with a happy face. He was very excited, so his hand was very strong. The shoulder of the valet hurt, but he said with pain, "boss, last night I saw a joke about a hunter who went to the forest and was arched by an estrous boar." Wen Yan, Duan Lingfeng was stunned. Does this story have anything to do with the present? What''s the best way? Seeing Duan Lingfeng''s cold look, he became more and more unhappy. The attendant was shocked and quickly explained, "boss, I mean, you can find a boar, and then pour the urine of the boar on Wang Feng. The boar will chase Wang Feng and fly him out. Isn''t that revenge?" This is, Duan Lingfeng''s face, just emerged a thick joy, "yes, Wang Feng in can play, can also play too big boar?" "He was arched away, then I can''t join Wen Jiaying''s team?" Thinking of this, Duan Lingfeng''s heart is full of ecstasy. He looked up at the sky and laughed, his eyes full of ferocious, "Wang Feng, I''ll kill you!" Duan Lingfeng''s words were so cold that several of his followers could not help shivering, but they still gritted their teeth and grinned. After a cold smile, Duan Lingfeng took out the phone and said, "Hey, get me a boar, male, and then some sow urine." "What? Hard to do? I don''t care! No matter how much, no matter what the cost, you must get it. If I can''t see the boar in an hour, you don''t have to mix with me! " With that, Duan Lingfeng suddenly hung up the phone, and then stared at Wang Feng''s back. Walking slowly, feeling a little cold back, but Wang Feng did not care, just as those boys angry eyes. Now, perhaps he has accepted the situation that has attracted people''s attention, so Wen Jiaying is no longer so conflicted, and no longer deliberately distanced himself from Wang Feng. So slowly, they become walking side by side, enjoying the beautiful scenery around while walking leisurely. It has to be said that although the countryside is remote, it is well managed. Therefore, it is not only clean and tidy, but also planted with many beautiful flowers and plants. It is really a good place for outings. Wang Feng and Wen Jiaying stop and go all the way, talking and laughing, it is very leisurely. Gradually, at noon, many students went to the grass and sat down on the ground. They took out their lunch and ate it slowly while blowing the breeze and basking in the warm sunshine. Wang Feng said to Wen Jiaying, "it''s late. Let''s find a place to eat." Wenjiaying a listen, originally become comfortable she, suddenly some tangled up. After a pause, she said, "Wang Feng, go and eat with your classmates." Wang Feng is a little surprised. What''s the matter? Can we enjoy flowers together, but can''t we eat together? With a smile, he didn''t think so. He went directly to an open grassland and said to Wen Jiaying, "this place is good. Here it is." Wenjiaying see, some tangled, stop in place, Wang Feng some funny, voice urged way, "come here." Wen Jiaying walked past helplessly. Wang Feng took out his mobile phone with a smile and called the fat man. Lunch was always in his bag. Before long, the fat man came to the place where Wang Feng was. He first nodded to Wen Jiaying, who was sitting on the grass. Then he took out the big bag in the bag and handed it to Wang Feng. Wang Feng saw then surprised of ask a way, "how all take to me, that you?" The fat man said with a smile, "I''ve already eaten it." Wang Feng can''t help laughing. Now he''s just at the dinner, but the fat man has already eaten. Is he here for an outing or for dinner? "So you''re not hungry later?" Fat people usually bring snacks. After all, people are fat, hungry and need more food, so they eat from time to time. The fat man started to carry his schoolbag, then with a flattering smile from Wen Jiaying, he turned and left quickly. As he walked, he said, "I left one. That''s enough." Looking at the fat man''s back, Wang Feng is a little funny. This guy really has insight and knows not to disturb himself and Wen Jiaying. Without much thought, Wang Feng also sat down. He looked at the lunch in the bag. He couldn''t help sighing that the fat man had bought too much bread. There was more bread left in the bag than two people. Just when Wang Feng looked up and wanted Wen Jiaying to eat the bread with him, he saw Wen Jiaying take out a small plastic bag with a steamed bread in it from his small schoolbag. Seeing this, Wang Feng was stunned. Steamed buns? It''s not that he looks down on steamed bread, it''s just that people in the south don''t like steamed bread and live well, either they eat baked bread or they eat stuffed buns. Now outing, need to put half a day, so can''t take stuffing steamed bun, generally with western style bag bread. But Wen Jiaying took out the steamed bread, and it was still one, which made Wang Feng a little messy, but immediately, he knew the reason. The reason why Wen Jiaying became a civilian school flower was that her family was poor. It''s not an ordinary family, it''s poor. Wang Feng has heard about it for a long time, but he didn''t see it at ordinary times. Now he knows that it''s this situation. This made him feel pity. After all, it can be seen that Wen Jiaying must have grown up in hardship. Then, Wang Feng thought that when she was in the botanical garden, Wen Jiaying said that her father''s foot seemed to have a problem. It was estimated that her family was poor, which should have something to do with it. So Wang Feng suddenly some curiosity, also thinking, if you can, he can help Wen Jiaying. Of course, we should have enough to eat first. So Wang Feng looks at Wen Jiaying''s steamed bread. His face doesn''t change. It''s as if it''s normal to take out steamed bread. He doesn''t say anything about it. Chapter 121 Wang Feng didn''t say anything, but Wen Jiaying was embarrassed. She took the steamed bread and said gently, "this... This is made by my mother..." Before she had finished her words, she felt the darkness before her eyes, a hand suddenly stretched out, and then a light on her hand. Looking down, Wen Jiaying was surprised to see Wang Feng holding the steamed bread and said with a smile, "since it''s made by your mother, I think it will taste good, so I want to eat it. Let me have a taste. You eat these." With that, Wang Feng brought a bag of bread to Wen Jiaying. When Wen Jiaying saw her, she was full of shyness. Her pretty face was slightly red. She quickly reached out to grab the steamed bread. "Give it back to me. It''s not delicious. It''s not as delicious as these bread." Wang Feng chuckles and reaches out his hand to stop Wen Jiaying. Then he opens his mouth and bites the steamed bread. Seeing this, Wen Jiaying takes back her hand and doesn''t want to rob any more. When she snatches it, she almost falls into Wang Feng''s arms. Looking at Wen Jiaying with a smile, Wang Feng chews the steamed bread in his mouth. His heart wails slightly. It''s really bad. This steamed bread may be due to the lack of baking powder. It''s a little hard, and now it''s cold. It''s really bad. It''s almost like chewing bricks. But for hundreds of years, Wang Feng has not suffered any hardships? So he still did not change his face. He took a big bite of steamed bread and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s tough!" Wen Jiaying listens to it and laughs. She glances at Wang Feng. What she ate for breakfast was this steamed bread. It was still hot at that time, so she felt hard. Now it''s cold. Wang Feng also said that she was very grateful. She knew that Wang Feng was taking care of her and didn''t let her feel embarrassed. Seeing that Wen Jiaying was still there, Wang Feng leaned forward, took out two pieces of bread and milk from the bag, and put them in front of Wen Jiaying, "I ate your steamed bread, you can eat these, no leftovers." With that, Wang Feng swallowed the last mouthful of steamed bread, then took out a bottle of milk from the bag as if nothing had happened, and quickly drank it. He can''t swallow without milk. Flat mouth, Wen Jiaying really moved, for Wang Feng''s considerate and sad. But she has always been strong, quickly turned her head, not to see Wang Feng''s smile. After a while, she turned around and picked up the bread on the grass. Instead of saying much, she ate it slowly. Wang Feng also took out a sandwich from the bag and ate it slowly. As he ate, he couldn''t restrain himself, so he pondered for a while and then asked aloud, "Jiaying, you said before... What happened to your father''s leg?" Wen Jiaying was stunned. She raised her pretty face and looked at Wang Feng. She was surprised for a long time before she asked, "how do you know?" Seeing Wen Jiaying''s lovely face, Wang Feng said with a smile, "at that time in the botanical garden, I heard you say such a sentence." Wen Jiaying sips her lips and remembers that she did say such a sentence when she was on the bridge in the botanical garden. Just she didn''t expect that her self talk was heard by Wang Feng. She didn''t like to tell others about herself, so after a moment of silence, she shook her head and said, "nothing." Wang Feng saw, then some helpless, he knew that Wen Jiaying did not want to say, but if she did not say, Wang Feng could not help her, so thought about it, Wang Feng then said, "we are friends, right?" Wen Jiaying was stunned for a while, then nodded. Wang Feng said with a smile, "since you are a friend, you can tell me about it." Still silent, after a while, Wen Jiaying said, "I treat you as a friend, when I don''t want to say much." Wang Feng knows that this kind of thing can''t be forced. After all, not everyone wants to tell others about his family. So he nodded, took a bite of the bread, chewed it slowly and said, "well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Grateful to see Wang Feng, for Wang Feng''s considerate, Wen Jiaying is very grateful. After lunch, after a short rest, we went to the second step, planting trees. Before that, Wang Feng learned from the fat man that after the outing, he would plant trees in the afternoon. At this time, the monitor of each class yelled to let the students in the class meet. At this time, the students of each class are scattered together, and even many students form teams across classes, so the monitor naturally has to close the class first. After all, this time planting trees, each class has its own area, and then the students from the monitor''s hands to take saplings and shovels, naturally come to their own class. So Wang Feng can only separate from Wen Jiaying and walk towards class two. Just returned to the class team, the fat man did not know where to come out, looking at Wang Feng enviously. After all, it''s enviable to be accompanied by school flowers. Wang Feng ignored him, just handed him the rest of the bread, and then watched the students go to get the saplings and shovels. When the fat man stuffed the bread into his schoolbag, Wang Feng went with him to the monitor and took the saplings and shovels. Walk to an open space at will, this is the area of the second class planting trees, Wang Feng and fat man planted trees. Wang Feng estimates that the reason for such an activity should be that it has something to do with today''s Arbor Day. For him, planting trees is not difficult. He shovels away the solid soil at will, and then puts in the seedlings he doesn''t know, shovels the soil back, and then sprinkles some water, even if it is finished. After Wang Feng finished, he turned around and saw that the fat man was still digging the earth, which made him laugh. Looking up, he found that the students were still shoveling the soil. Wang Feng knew that the soil was relatively solid, and the students were not good at farm work, so they did it slowly. Seeing the fat man shoveling the soil, he was so tired that he didn''t shovel much soil. Wang Feng was tired, so he came forward and shoveled the soil for the fat man. For Wang Feng''s help, the fat man naturally repeatedly thanks. But Wang Feng didn''t listen to the fat man''s thanks. He turned around and left. Seeing Wang Feng''s whereabouts, the fat man became resentful. But fortunately, the boss still has him in his heart, otherwise he won''t shovel the earth for him first. Wang Feng turned to leave, naturally is to see not far away in the area of a class, wenjiaying shovel is also very lucky. So he thought about it and went to Wen Jiaying. After all, for such a weak beauty as Wen Jiaying, shoveling soil is really a bit hard. Naturally, he had to help. Not far away, Duan Lingfeng looks at the big tree and the attendant shoveling the soil for him. Suddenly, his heart moves. If he helps Wen Jiaying shoveling the soil now, she must be very grateful. Just as he thought so and was ready to leave, he suddenly saw Wang Feng, who was walking towards the first class. He was so angry that his liver trembled! Chapter 122 Biting her teeth, Wen Jiaying pushed the shovel hard, but it was still difficult to shovel into the soil. She could not help but sigh that the soil was really hard. She has been very hard, just shovel up a little soil, hand still hold shovel, hand grasp of the hair pain, this let her full of bitterness. In this case, when can we plant the saplings? But she has always been suffering, and did not give up, but continue to shovel the soil. A few girls not far away are as tired and painful as she is. Therefore, they all stop and stand on one side, looking at the saplings in distress. Only Wen Jiaying keeps working hard. At this time, Wang Feng came, he looked at struggling Wen Jiaying, saw her slender waist folded into a moving arc, can''t help laughing. Slowly, holding Wen Jiaying''s shovel, Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "this kind of work is not suitable for you." With that, he took the shovel and began to shovel the soil for Wen Jiaying. Wang Feng was snatched shovel, Wen Jiaying this just reaction, Zheng Zheng looking at Wang Feng. Until quite a while, she just reaction come over, understand Wang Feng must be specially come to help her shovel earth. At this time, the girls around also found the situation here, and looked at it with envy. They also expected a man to come and help them shovel the soil. Unfortunately, this kind of work is not easy for boys. They haven''t finished it themselves, so it''s impossible to help these girls. Surrounded by the envious eyes of many girls, Wen Jiaying is a little embarrassed and even more coquettish. She knows that people will misunderstand her. But at this time, she was more moved than afraid of misunderstanding. Because of such a small matter, Wang Feng can think of her, also specially come to help her, how can Wen Jiaying not be moved? Therefore, looking at Wang Feng constantly shovel soil, Wen Jiaying pursed his mouth, beautiful eyes quietly looking at him. Maybe... This is a friend. Wen Jiaying''s heart, so thinking. Before long, Wang Feng shovel a good pit, then stood on the side of the motionless, smiling at Wen Jiaying. Wen Jiaying''s face turned red when Wang Feng looked at her. Only then did she realize that Wang Feng was waiting for her to put the seedlings into the pit, so she rushed to pick up the seedlings and put them carefully into the pit. Wang Feng will fill the soil, Wen Jiaying has been clever with a watering can, wait until he filled, immediately to the saplings spray water up. This sapling, with the joint efforts of two people, is complete. At this time, none of the girls around succeeded in digging out the pit. Although some girls with great strength did dig out a lot of soil, the pit was still too small to put a sapling. They still need to work hard. It can be seen that this farm work is really not what girls are good at. Wang Feng didn''t help others with kindness. There are more than 300 students here, but there are not many that can be easily done. He can''t help every one. In this case, he can only help every one. To help Wen Jiaying is naturally different. Because... They are friends Sorry to see other students there, Wen Jiaying followed Wang Feng to a grassland. They sat side by side on the grass, looking at some clouds in the distance. Wen Jiaying was silent for a while, and then said, "Wang Feng, thank you." Wang Feng Wen Yan a smile, "small things don''t need to thank, it''s a lift." Wen Jiaying listened, but did not say much, but then began to silence. But after a while, she suddenly said, "my father''s feet... Are injuries." Hearing the speech, Wang Feng was stunned, and then he realized that maybe it was his "meticulous" concern that made Wen Jiaying willing to tell himself. The reason why he cared about Wen Jiaying was that Wen Jiaying had helped him in his last life. And gradually, in the current contact, he also thinks that Wen Jiaying is a good girl, so he is more willing to help her. "Dad has no culture, but he is honest, so he followed his uncle to work as a construction worker at a construction site. Once the scaffold was not set up properly, he fell down from it and broke his foot, but..." With his head down, a trace of pain and sadness appeared on Wen Jiaying''s face, "but the construction site only gave him half of the medical expenses. After hearing that Dad''s feet could not be cured, he refused to give them. He said that they could not be cured, so we should not treat them at all." Looking at Wen Jiaying''s sad face, Wang Feng pondered for a while, then said aloud, "can''t you complain?" Wen Jiaying shook his head. "I can''t complain. At that time, my father went to a small county. The system was relatively backward, and my father didn''t know. He didn''t sign a contract, so he was not protected by law." Hearing the speech, Wang Feng can only sigh helplessly. In the past, many people did not have legal consciousness, but now the number of legal illiteracy is gradually decreasing. However, in remote places, there are still backward ideas and systems. And listen to Wen Jiaying said, even if the money can''t cure, it seems that this leg injury, is really not simple. It''s hard to get down to the fields, let alone work, because of the leg injury. So Wen Jiaying''s family lacks a pillar of labor force, and life is really hard. So Wang Feng is a little curious. Who is making money in Wen Jiaying''s family? Without waiting for him to ask questions, Wen Jiaying went on, "after my father was injured, my mother couldn''t do heavy work, so she had to steam some steamed buns every day to sell them." After listening to Wen Jiaying''s words, Wang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly jump. Steamed bread to buy? Do you have steamed bread at noon? Although the steamed bread eaten at noon is cold, it will become less delicious, but Wang Feng can also imagine that it is not so delicious when it is hot. In this way, Wen Jiaying''s mother can''t make much money by buying steamed bread. It can be seen that their family is really having a hard time. It seems to solve Wen Jiaying''s father''s leg injury, so that he can recover and go to work, then her family will not be so poor. Although Wen Jiaying has said that, it is totally impossible, because the doctor has said that her father''s leg injury can not be cured. Although Wang Feng is not a doctor, his spiritual power and therapeutic effect on meridians are more powerful than current medical methods. If he is not wrong, Wen Jiaying''s father''s leg is probably a muscle problem, which belongs to nerves and meridians and is not so easy to treat. However, with the help of Lingli irrigation, getting through the vein, and the warm nourishment of Dan medicine, it is not a problem to want to have no choice but to do so. Therefore, Wang Feng felt that he could have a try. Maybe he could cure Wen Jiaying''s father. So he said in a voice, "maybe I can... My uncle can cure your father''s injury." Half said, Wang Feng suddenly thought that if he would, then Wen Jiaying would never believe it, so he suddenly changed his words. Chapter 123 Wen Jiaying was stunned, and then turned to Wang Feng. Although there is no money for treatment, Wen Jiaying knows that her father has seen many doctors before, and they all say that even if he has the second half of his leg surgery, he will definitely be disabled, that is to say, it is difficult to walk, let alone work. Therefore, Wang Feng said that his uncle can be cured. How unhappy is Wen Jiaying? But immediately, the joy on her face dissipated, and she bowed her head and said helplessly, "it''s no use if we can cure it. We don''t have the money to treat dad." Wang Feng Wen Yan a smile, "with me also polite what, we are not friends, this is a small matter." After listening to what Wang Feng said, Wen Jiaying bowed her head and pondered, thinking that her father could stand up one day, she was still full of joy. Wang Feng is a son of the Wang family. He says that his uncle can cure his father. Maybe it''s really possible. Wen Jiaying still hopes that Wang Feng''s uncle can have a try. As for the cost, they can make up for it, as long as there is hope. So thinking, Wen Jiaying did not refuse, but looked at Wang Feng, nodded happily. Wang Feng saw, also faint smile. They smile at each other. In the distance Duan Lingfeng''s eyes, they are so resentful that they make him feel that all his internal organs are barbecued like fire. He clenched his fists so that his teeth snapped. After shoveling the pit, they saw that Duan Lingfeng looked like this. They did not dare to disturb him. They quickly planted the saplings, and then walked over timidly. Just then, Duan Lingfeng''s mobile phone rang, which made him ecstatic. He quickly took it out and saw that it was his hand. Duan Lingfeng was even more happy. He answered quickly, "Hey, it''s almost an hour. Have you got the boar yet?" I saw a voice coming from my cell phone: "boss, we..." His hands speak slowly, but also powerless, which makes Lingfeng''s heart tightly pulled up. "We had a long hard time and finally got the live one in Youzhou. Now it''s being speeded up." Duan Lingfeng has been ready to scold, but suddenly heard his subordinates say so, immediately happily waved a punch in the air, "good, come back to give you a raise, hurry up!" Youzhou is next door to Jinling. It will be there soon, so it won''t be long before Duan Lingfeng''s mobile phone rings again. Don''t answer. Duan Lingfeng knows that the boar is here! Pick up the mobile phone to chat for a while, agreed to the location of the goods, Duan Lingfeng Yin ruthless stare at Wang Feng for a while, just with the followers, toward the woods. Before the outing, the teachers have said, do not go into the woods, there may be lost, there may be danger. But for Duan Lingfeng, the woods are the best place to transfer. After walking for a short time, Duan Lingfeng saw an off-road vehicle with the license plate of the one he just said. He rushed forward happily and saw his men waiting beside the vehicle. "Well done, I''ll give you a reward later!" With a pat on his shoulder, Duan Lingfeng looked eagerly at the trunk of the SUV. When he saw it, he saw an iron cage with a large black boar of several hundred jin in it, which scared Duan Lingfeng. This wild boar is too big! It seems to understand the look in Duan Lingfeng''s eyes, and his hands said bitterly, "boss, this is the live boar we got after finding many people. This one is bigger, but if we don''t want it, we can''t finish the task of boss." "Hi! I don''t blame you, you do well, the bigger the better, so I''ll see how Wang Feng can deal with it! " With that, Duan Lingfeng said excitedly, "hurry to get the cage down, wait until the sow urine splashes on Wang Feng, and immediately open the door to release the pig!" The name handed Duan Lingfeng a 500ml large cup, then asked others to carry the cage down. Looking at the large amount of sow urine, Duan Lingfeng became more and more happy. He turned his head to look at several attendants and said excitedly, "who are you going to pour this sow urine on Wang Feng?" The three attendants all shook their heads and waved their hands. Joke! Who dares to do such a thing! Splashing urine is not the point. The point is that after splashing Wang Feng, whether he can escape his beating is the point. If Wang Feng became angry and beat them half dead, what should he do? After all, Wang Feng said last time that if he saw them again, he would see them once and beat them once. What''s more, Wang Feng is now with the beauty, let him make a fool of himself in front of the beauty, the result is absolutely unimaginable. Duan Lingfeng was very angry when he saw it. He quickly stepped forward, gritted his teeth, pointed to the attendant beside him and said, "Xiao Huang, you go!" The attendant, Xiao Huang, immediately shook his head like a rattle, "no... no..." "Xiao Lin, then you go!" Hearing Duan Lingfeng''s words, the second Valet almost shook his head off! Duan Lingfeng is more and more angry, "you dare not listen to me, then don''t mix with me!" Several attendants listen, still continue to retreat, crazy shake their heads. They were beaten by Wang Feng, but now they are still in pain. Anyway, they are only Duan Lingfeng''s followers, not his subordinates. They have the right not to do anything to seek death. As soon as I looked up, I saw that some of the people who got the wild boar were tired. It can be seen that it was not easy for them to get the wild boar. If they were asked to do it, they would probably screw up the business. So biting his teeth, Duan Lingfeng said angrily, "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go!" Smell speech, several attendant nodded in succession! Seeing this, Duan Lingfeng became more and more angry, but he said he had gone, so go! Anyway, after spilling the sow urine, he ran away, and then let his hands open the door to release the pig. Wang Feng will definitely catch up with him before his mother, who was arched by the wild boar, didn''t know him. In this way, Duan Lingfeng became more confident. He glanced at the attendant contemptuously and said in a annoyed voice, "you''ll stand by the trees and see that I spilled Wang Feng, so let your men immediately release the pigs." The valet nodded his head in a hurry. It''s still very simple. They can do it. Therefore, Duan Lingfeng took the cup and walked out of the woods with an indifferent face. In the eyes of the valet, such a natural and unrestrained figure was like taking explosives to blow up a blockhouse, which was very tragic. After walking for a while, Duan Lingfeng stops to think about it. He must take advantage of Wang Feng''s inattention. It''s better to take advantage of his sitting and immediately pour urine. After pouring, he runs. Wang Feng can''t catch up with him. Thinking about this, Duan Lingfeng smiles with satisfaction and is proud of his plan. Can vision a turn, see Wang Feng side of Wen Jiaying, Duan Lingfeng suddenly a Leng. No, if Wang Feng doesn''t chase and stay with Wen Jiaying, won''t the boar come and arch with Wen Jiaying? Think of this, Duan Lingfeng will know, he must not run too fast, let Wang Feng up to chase, in order to let him and Wen Jiaying separate. Thinking of this, Duan Lingfeng became more and more proud. It seems that his brain is still very smart! Chapter 124 So, the complacent Duan Lingfeng stealthily touches Wang Feng''s back. At this time, Wang Feng and Wen Jiaying are sitting side by side, looking at the beautiful clouds in the distant sky. They all turn their backs to Duan Lingfeng, so they can''t see Duan Lingfeng sneaking close. But can''t see, doesn''t mean can''t hear, although Wang Feng is looking at the sky, but his ears suddenly move, hear behind not far away, came the sound of withered branches. Obviously, someone was approaching, but there was no sound of footsteps. Even the sound of breathing was hard for Wang Feng to hear. This made him understand that the people behind him must be deliberately holding their breath and walking carefully, just to avoid being found by themselves. In this case, it must be unkind, so Wang Feng will feel a release, they found that 10 meters away segment Lingfeng. See him holding a cup, sneaking close, every step is careful, can be called ugly finish now. Of course, Wang Feng is not in the mood to laugh at Duan Lingfeng''s ugly behavior. He just has some doubts. What tricks does Duan Lingfeng want to play? Seeing that he looked at the cup in his hand from time to time and his face was full of proud smile, Wang Feng knew that there was something wrong with the cup. Maybe... He wants to pour the contents of the cup on himself? Wang Feng so guess, suddenly heart move. Since I don''t know what it is, let''s take Duan Lingfeng for a try. With a decision in mind, Wang Feng secretly sneers and touches a stone from the ground. Then he coagulates a little spiritual power and throws it towards the rear. With a flash of white light, the stone shot out quickly and hit Duan Lingfeng''s thigh directly and accurately. In a flash, the huge pain hit, the stone''s strength is very strong, directly overturn Duan Lingfeng to the ground, he howled miserably. Wen Jiaying turns his head in surprise. Wang Feng also looks back at Duan Lingfeng with a smile. I fell on the ground and felt dizzy. Duan Lingfeng slowly responded. Fortunately, the cup was OK. Suddenly, he found that his hands became empty, and the cup... Seemed to be gone! Regardless of the howling, Duan Lingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and was about to look at his right hand when he saw a dark shadow falling from the sky! Is that... Cup? Duan Lingfeng, who still had doubts in his heart, saw the shadow coming from the sky and was scared to death. Just when he wanted to escape, a stream of fishy liquid splashed on him, all over his face. After being splashed by the sow''s urine, Duan Lingfeng was stunned and motionless. In his heart, Huo Di had a trace of panic. If the pig is released, the person who arches it... Should be himself? Seeing Duan Lingfeng''s ugly appearance, Wen Jiaying chuckles and Wang Feng smiles. Now he wants to see what will happen next. On the edge of the woods in the distance, Duan Lingfeng''s followers saw this situation and were shocked to cover their mouths and take a breath! In a great shock, one of the attendants suddenly turned around and yelled to the waiting men not far away, "Piss on..." Before he had finished, he nodded and rushed to the cage. Then he pulled out the screw, and the door of the cage suddenly loosened. After opening the door, his men ran into the car. Seeing this scene, the valet was stunned, and the remaining words came out of his mouth, "on the boss..." Then, see the cage a shock, wild boar everywhere hit up, followed by a roar. Hearing this call, the other two attendants turned their heads and saw that the cage was open and the wild boar was about to come out. For a moment, their souls almost flew through their bodies. In a flash, they had already reflected. From the beginning, they worried about Duan Lingfeng. After that, they had only one idea, that is, to protect their lives! So without thinking about it, the three valets rushed to the distance, like they were chased by ten thousand horses. At this time, Duan Lingfeng just reacted. He turned his head in tears and wanted to ask the attendant to help wipe it off. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw that the three followers turned around and ran away. Duan Lingfeng felt tight in his heart! What''s this? Then I heard a roar. Duan Lingfeng''s heart, like riding a roller coaster, fell rapidly. A chill came out of his back, and a terrible idea came out of Duan Lingfeng''s heart. Is the cage... Open? This idea just came into being, a loud hiss, Huo Di rang out! This time, not only Duan Lingfeng, Wang Feng, Wen Jiaying, but also the students in the distance. Hearing this inhuman hissing, everyone felt a tremor. They turned their heads and looked at the woods in horror. Are there any wild animals there? Just as the people were looking at it in disbelief, the earth seemed to vibrate, the trees were pounding, many trees were skewing, and the green leaves were shaking. This appearance makes people understand that there are wild animals in the woods! Moreover, listening to the roar and sound, we can be sure that the beast is running this way! Some timid people just screamed and ran towards the bus. Many students began to step back and want to stay away from the trees. They were watching. Wang Feng stood up, slightly moved, standing in front of Wen Jiaying, which made Wen Jiaying feel grateful. Wang Feng watched quietly, his perception was more sensitive than zhongruan, so he knew that there were wild animals. But in front of him, Warcraft may not work, let alone the beast, so he did not immediately take Wen Jiaying to the bus. Among all the people, only Duan Lingfeng knew what it was. His whole face collapsed, full of horror. With hands and feet, he got up from the ground and ran to the bus. But at this time, a giant, Huo ground from the woods out. Seeing the big black boar, people were shocked. Then they knew that the danger was really coming! They screamed and ran towards the bus. Fortunately, there are only wild boars. If it''s tigers and other carnivorous beasts, then people will not be able to run. Wang Feng''s brow moved slightly when he saw the wild boar. The forest is just a small forest. There are no mountains around, and there are grasslands everywhere. There is absolutely no such thing as wild boar in the mountains. He vaguely felt that the origin of the boar had nothing to do with Duan Lingfeng. Wang Feng''s idea just came into being, and the scene in front of him made him bear it. After the big black pig ran out of the woods and saw the crowd running everywhere, he was also slightly stunned. But immediately, he suddenly looked at Duan Lingfeng not far away, and his eyes turned red instantly. The nose is constantly wheezing, emitting a lot of heat, and the upper limbs are digging on the ground. It seems that they are... Preparing for a charge¡° Roar With a light roar, the boar rushes towards Duan Lingfeng as if in love. The red eyed posture is really frightening! Chapter 125 Seeing the change of wild boar and the fact that no one chases wild boar, he chases Duan Lingfeng. Wang Feng knows that there is something wrong with that cup of unknown liquid. Therefore, he knew that this scene was probably Duan Lingfeng''s insidious move to himself, so he gave up the idea. Since it''s the bitter fruit of Duan Lingfeng, he''ll try it for himself! Suddenly holding Wen Jiaying''s hand, Wang Feng said softly, "let''s go to the bus." The hand was suddenly pulled, and the warmth came, and Wen Jiaying''s heart suddenly trembled, like a deer. She was very shy and wanted to pull her hand out, but she thought that Wang Feng just wanted to protect her. In addition, her classmates were running away madly and nobody noticed, so she gritted her teeth and put up with the idea of pulling her hand. She was pulled forward by Wang Feng. At this time, Duan Lingfeng, who is frantically running for his life, is almost overtaken by a wilder boar. He almost runs to the ground and yells for help, but no one can save him. Wang Feng can save him, but knowing Duan Lingfeng''s plot, Wang Feng is happy to see Duan Lingfeng''s embarrassment. It''s not easy to run on the grass, and the two legs can''t run on the four legs. In a moment, Duan Lingfeng was overtaken by the wild boar. Catching up with Duan Lingfeng, the boar bowed his head directly, then arched up abruptly, Duan Lingfeng was thrown out directly by the arch. Fortunately, the boar''s tusk was sawed off, otherwise Duan Lingfeng could report to the West. Duan Lingfeng roared and fell to the ground. This time, he directly fell seven dizzy eight elements, he did not react, a dirty hoof, heavily trampled on his thigh. The heartfelt pain made his whole body tremble, and his roar burst out, shaking all around him! After stepping on Duan Lingfeng''s foot, the wild boar was not satisfied. As soon as he lifted his other foot, he stepped heavily on Duan Lingfeng''s shoulder blade again. Great pain hit, almost hit the soul, Duan Lingfeng howled again, that look is really frightening. The boar didn''t want to trample Duan Lingfeng, but wanted to press Duan Lingfeng and do something that the estrous boar should do. But Duan Lingfeng''s figure is much smaller than wild boar''s, so wild boar can''t hold it steady at all. Duan Lingfeng also broke out with unprecedented strength in the great pain. He broke free from the boar and used his hard and staggering limbs together. He cried and wanted to run away. But the wild boar can''t let him run, rush forward to the butt of Lingfeng, the wild boar is an arch. Duan Lingfeng was thrown away again, fell heavily on the ground, and fainted again. But this time, even if he couldn''t touch the north, he didn''t lie still on the ground. Even if it was too difficult to get up, he struggled to get up. If he doesn''t get up and run, he will be the first one to be forced by the wild boar! So struggling, Duan Lingfeng is constantly arched, constantly falling, constantly running, forming an interesting picture. At this time, many students had already run on the bus, while some brave students stood by the bus and watched. Seeing Duan Lingfeng''s tragic situation, whether they knew him or not, they all frowned and sympathized. They secretly sigh, can only blame Duan Lingfeng usually too overbearing, too arrogant, so now the boar will hate him alone. Wang Feng also leans on the bus and looks at it with a smile. Seeing that Duan Lingfeng had suffered a lot, but still had the strength to get up, it was obvious that his life was not in danger, so he was happy to watch. This is the end of bad intentions. Wen Jiaying looked at it and saw her eyebrows jump. She was shocked. After being arched many times, Duan Lingfeng''s famous brand clothes have become rags. Almost all the clothes on his thighs have been torn open, revealing his thighs full of leg hair. He is like a little strong, the stronger he is, the braver he is. In the last few times, after he was arched to the ground, he almost didn''t stop and ran forward with crazy limbs. This magical running skill finally gives Duan Lingfeng a chance to breathe. I don''t know if his resistance was too fierce. At that time, the wild boar was tired, or the effect of sow urine was over. The wild boar hesitated for a moment and didn''t pursue immediately. Duan Lingfeng finally ran to the tree, crazy climbing the tree, see his speed, Wang Feng were shocked. If you didn''t know that Duan Lingfeng was a rich man who didn''t work hard, Wang Feng thought that he was a little expert at Coconut picking. He climbed the tree as fast as a rocket. After climbing up the tree, Duan Lingfeng began to cry and scream, but he held on to the tree and didn''t dare to let go. The wild boar reacted and rushed to the tree, but the tree was not small, so no matter how it hit, it couldn''t break the tree. Unable to get Duan Lingfeng, the wild boar was extremely anxious and kept on digging and roaring. Suddenly turned his head, it saw the bus not far away, where many people stood, which made it extremely impatient, and finally found the target! So when the horsepower was increased, the boar rushed towards the bus. The students were shocked and ran into the bus screaming. Wang Feng turned his head and said to Wen Jiaying, "get on the bus quickly!" Wen Jiaying nodded. She was about to turn around and walk towards the first bus. Suddenly she turned her head and saw Wang Feng standing in the same place. She was in a hurry. "You get on the bus, too!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "do you care about me?" Wen Jiaying immediately blushed with shame. Without answering, she turned to the bus. At this time, Wang Feng was the only one standing under the bus. All the other students got on the bus and all the buses of other classes closed the doors. So the driver of the second bus yelled, "get on, I''m going to close the door!" Sitting in front of the fat man also cried, "boss, come on up, this pig is crazy!" Just now, Duan Lingfeng was devastated, but he was thrilled to see it. Wang Feng light smile, said to the driver, "I don''t go up, you will close the door." This farce see now, laugh also laugh, make also make, Duan Lingfeng also paid the price, is the end. When the driver heard this, he was in a hurry and joked. He asked him to close the door and lock Wang Feng outside? Then wait to be complained! So the driver yelled anxiously, "stop it, come on up!" Seeing the boar rushing closer and closer, the scarlet eyes were clear. The head teacher and monitor in the same car were also frightened and yelled, "Wang Feng, come on up, don''t look for death!"¡° Wang Feng, are you stupid? Come on up On a bus, Wen Jiaying was also shocked. She slapped the window of the bus. She wanted to stop Wang Feng, but the window completely blocked her voice. Smile, Wang Feng did not pay attention, but toward the boar to meet up. In front of the whole senior three students, this is something Wang Feng has never done. He didn''t want to be so high-profile, but he didn''t do it, this farce will only get bigger and bigger, so he can only stand out and stand in the eyes of 300 people! Chapter 126 Looking at Wang Feng walking forward, more than 300 people in the car are already stunned. They are all looking at Wang Feng, and their eyes are full of consternation. This man... Isn''t he stupid? At this time, are you still trying to be brave? Just now, the boar can fly out of the segment Lingfeng arch with an easy arch. Now it''s still rushing. With such strong kinetic energy, it''s estimated that with such a collision, it will definitely be able to crash a small car. Therefore, looking at Wang Feng, people are stunned, but it''s also incredible. It''s hard to accept that there is such a fool in shiyili middle school. In the face of people''s astonishment, disdain, shocked eyes, Wang Feng still forward, although his body is not very tall, but extremely straight, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling. It''s like... A mountain! The boar runs faster and faster, and gets closer to Wang Feng. Looking at its speed, as well as the brewing kinetic energy and potential energy, Wang Feng secretly guessed that it was as strong as Ming Jin''s mid-term experts. The beast is really a beast, so strong. But even so, for Wang Feng, it''s not enough. Looking back, Wang Feng smiles at Wen Jiaying''s shocked and worried eyes. By the way, he saw other people''s suspicious eyes. So the smile became more and more brilliant, Wang Feng thought, since everyone is so contemptuous, then... Come to a cruel! So slowly, Wang Feng''s right foot retreated slightly, forming a front and back stance. The bright smile on his face, and the change of his action at this time, shocked everyone. They sighed that the fool didn''t really want to die, did he? "Roar!" Boar rushed close, roared, with a strong kinetic energy towards Wang Feng suddenly hit! And Wang Feng at this time, also a right hand swing, high raised, a micro can not check the white awn, in his hands pan over. Then, Wang Feng also suddenly turned his foot, swung his waist and twisted his arm, and his small fist hit the head of the wild boar hard! "Ah The girls in the car, seeing this scene, suddenly screamed. Even if Wang Feng''s posture is natural and unrestrained again, the situation that one person is in charge and the boar is not allowed to open, even if they are domineering again, they are not surprised at all, only afraid! They seem to have foreseen the scene of Wang Feng being lifted out! However, when Wang Feng''s fist collided with the boar''s head weight, the air seemed to be still, the clouds did not move, and the wind stopped. Everything seems to stop suddenly in an instant! But suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the explosion spread. The scene in front of us changed rapidly, but it was different from what everyone expected! Wang Feng... Did not lift fly, even did not retreat, he stood there, maintained the posture of smashing fist, the smile on his face, still unchanged! But the boar in front of him suddenly roared and then stepped back and glided out. Then, the wild boar, with weak limbs, could not stand steadily, faltered a few times, and finally fell to the ground, struggling a few times and could not stand up. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned! As if they were petrified, their eyes were wide open, their mouths were wide open, and they could almost plug an egg! This scene, too incredible, too shocking! Even if I saw Wang Feng deal with Lei Yan''s class two classmates, as well as Wen Jiaying and others, I was shocked. After all, beating people is one thing and dealing with wild boars is another. That wild boar is really too fierce, but Wang Feng can still deal with it, and beat back the wild boar who has been running for a long time with one punch. It''s just like God descending, unheard of, unheard of! Looking at the wild boar struggling, Wang Feng stood up slowly with a smile on his face. Without looking back, he could feel the shock of the students on the bus behind him. Originally wanted to keep a low profile, but these people also look down on people, so Wang Feng wanted to play with them. After struggling for a long time, the boar slowly came over. It stood up with difficulty, snorted a few times, shook its head, and then completely relaxed. To see it hit Wang Feng, wild boar extremely angry, again dig up the soil, doing the preparation of charge! In this regard, Wang Feng pursed his mouth, heard that boar temper is very stubborn, really is. If you know you can''t beat yourself, it still has to come, then... Come on! "Roar!" With a roar, the boar charged Wang Feng again. But this time, Wang Feng did not have two feet to separate, to deal with this boar, he did not need how serious. The wild boar rushes forward and bows his head, but Wang Feng suddenly retreats. In a flash, his hand stretches out like electricity, grabs the wild boar''s forelimb directly. Then he turns his waist and waves his hand, and falls the wild boar weighing hundreds of Jin into the air, making a circle in the mid air! Then, along the circle, the boar was heavily swung to the ground by Wang Feng, and the whole ground suddenly trembled, like an earthquake. This time, it was more ferocious than just now. The boar was lying on the ground and couldn''t move for a long time. This scene, the impact on the students, will become more intense! Shocked, they have only one idea in their heart, that is... Is this guy still human? Everyone was stunned and stupefied! After a long time, the wild boar got up and stared at Wang Feng with scarlet eyes. Wang Feng touched his nose and sighed that the black pig was really stubborn, so he could only hit it! Boar once again charge, once again by Wang Feng swung out, and then charge, once again by Wang Feng swung out. This scene, in the eyes of people, is like a miracle, they can no longer be shocked, and this is their limit. Can only stare at this as if a movie scene, looks like, really like a movie! If they hadn''t seen Duan Lingfeng''s tragedy before, they would have thought that this pig was an embroidered pig. Until Wang Feng fell four times in a row, the boar fell to the ground, completely unable to stand up. Of course, it did not die, but collapsed, and in that wheezing, scarlet pupils still stare at Wang Feng. Wang Feng some helpless touch the nose, fortunately, although the boar defense is high, but also can''t bear to fall, this can subdue it. Of course, Wang Feng can also know from the boar''s eyes that once the black pig is relieved, it will attack again. No way, it hates, the pupils are scarlet, hatred has blinded its eyes. But before long, there was the sound of a car. When the person in charge of catching pigs arrived, Wang Feng didn''t need to look at the wild boar with hatred in his eyes. So he amusingly touched his nose and watched the wild boar being bound and then carried onto the vehicle. Then he turned and walked towards the bus. At this time, dangerous contact, the students who should get off the car, all sat in the car. They have been stunned, they can only worship or shocked to see Wang Feng walking, motionless. Wang Feng was a little funny, but also indifferent. He just walked forward with a smile. Chapter 127 In the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng got on the car. Seeing the driver''s unbelievable eyes, Wang Feng laughed. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the position, the fat man was shocked and said, "boss, you are too... Sharp!" In this regard, Wang Feng still smile, did not say much. "No wonder even Lei Yan is not your opponent!" The fat man then said. Other students are also amazed, "my God, this power... Really terrible!" "Yes, Hercules are not so powerful!" "It''s exaggeration!" Everyone whispered to each other, and the frightened eyes kept casting on Wang Feng. Of course, there was full of admiration, and no one had any hostility in their eyes. After all, no one wants to end up like a boar. In this regard, Wang Feng still smile, ignore. Anyway, he doesn''t come to school often, so no matter how shocked his classmates are, they won''t disturb him. On the contrary, they can spread his reputation and make those curfew students dare not plot against him. Gradually, in bursts of exclamation, the bus returned. Until I got back to school and got out of the car, the students were still shocked, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, occasionally with a trace of awe. Fortunately, after returning to school, you can go home from school, the students have left, Wang Feng natural quiet some. Instead of leaving directly, he went to the gate of the first class and stood there. The students who came home from class one or two knew why Wang Feng was standing there when they saw him. It is estimated that Wang Feng is in Jiaying. Think of Wang Feng so sharp, people''s eyes become more awed, hero with beauty, they no longer have any dissatisfaction. Wang Feng''s strong, also can not help them dissatisfaction. Seeing Wen Jiaying walking out of class one, Wang Feng smiles and shouts, "Jiaying, are you going home?" Hearing the cry, Wen Jiaying was stunned. Then he turned to see that it was Wang Feng. He was stunned. It can be said that today is a day when her relationship with Wang Feng has made progress. Of course, it''s a friend relationship. But she didn''t expect that Wang Feng was still waiting for her at the door after class. What''s the matter? "Well, why haven''t you come home yet?" Wen Jiaying asked suspiciously. She knew that Wang Feng had a car, and it was time to leave. Wang Feng laughed, "I said, show your father the leg injury." After that, Wang Feng saw the suspicions on Wen Jiaying''s face, and then added, "no, I''ll go to your house first, and then my uncle will come over to show your father the leg injury." Wen Jiaying was very happy when he heard the speech, but he immediately asked, "will you disturb your uncle if you watch it so soon?" Wang Feng curls his mouth. This uncle is a shield. How can he disturb him? He shook his head with a smile. "No, he has a lot of free time just like me." Wen Jiaying nodded happily, "well, thank your uncle first." After listening to Wen Jiaying''s thanks, Wang Feng smiles mysteriously and leads her to the school gate. When she got to the parking lot, Wang Feng told her to wait, then drove the car to the door, and Wen Jiaying obediently sat in the co driver''s seat. This scene was seen by Duan Lingfeng, who was wrapped in white cloth and staggered into the school gate with crutches. Even if the injury almost can''t move, even if tired almost no strength to speak, but see beauty so smoothly on Wang Feng''s car, Duan Lingfeng is still angry in the heart! Especially in the afternoon, even in the tree, he also saw Wang Feng''s great display. Want to let him out of embarrassment, the result of embarrassment is himself, but he is so beautiful, this situation, let Duan Lingfeng heart almost breathless. As a result, his whole body trembled, not because he was tired, not because he was tired, but because of... Hate! Wrapped in a gauze section Lingfeng, Wang Feng did not see, also did not pay attention to, directly a foot accelerator drove out of the school gate. After a fruit shop, Wang Feng ignored Wen Jiaying''s obstruction and got off to buy a fruit basket. Wen Jiaying, who had been constantly blocking, kept her head down and her face turned reddish when Wang Feng just bought the car. She didn''t say anything. Wang Feng some wonder, can only say that this is etiquette, no other meaning. Wen Jiaying''s face turned even more red when he said that. In fact, Wen Jiaying is not stupid. Wang Fengtang''s son of a rich family, why do you want to make friends with her, why do you care about her, why do you want to help her. But for a deeper purpose, she did not dare to think about it, so she took it as an ostrich, thinking that if she did not think about it, she would not trouble herself. Can see Wang Feng again and again to their good, she felt that it is difficult to avoid this problem. She didn''t know how to face it, so she had to blush. Wang Feng did not think much, according to the guidance of Wen Jiaying, came to a village in the city. See this building crowded floor, some almost windows next to the window, the sun can hardly shine, Wang Feng will secretly understand, Wen Jiaying family, really lucky and bitter. Will be parked in the open space, Wang Feng will carry the fruit basket, followed by a shy face of Wen Jiaying walked forward. See Wen Jiaying''s face, Wang Feng some surprised, just in the car, she clearly has returned to normal, how to get off and blush again? Can''t help but, he secretly exclaimed that this is a girl''s magical ability, want to blush. But the next scene, let Wang Feng understand why Wen Jiaying blushed¡° Jiaying, class is over! " Hearing a cry, Wang Feng turns his head to see an aunt who is collecting clothes and shouts to Wen Jiaying who is walking in front of him. Then, the aunt turned her head and looked at Wang Feng. When she saw that he was handsome and extraordinary, and was still carrying the fruit basket, her eyes became ambiguous¡° Well Wen Jiaying raised her head and answered. Seeing her ambiguous eyes, her face turned red again¡° What is this Aunt looked at Wang Feng and asked Wen Jiaying¡° This is my classmate Wen Jiaying replied weakly¡° I understand, I understand! " With that, the ambiguous look in her eyes became more and more intense. Wang Feng understood that no wonder Wen Jiaying would be like this. He knew that there were acquaintances along the way and knew in advance that he would be misunderstood. Then, many aunts and uncles asked the same question, and then scanned Wang Feng with the same eyes, which made Wang Feng a little embarrassed. Later, Wen Jiaying quickly came over to explain, "Wang Feng, these are my neighbors. They are nice people. They like to joke. Don''t get me wrong." Wang Feng Wen Yan a smile, "nothing." It seems that Wen Jiaying''s family is poor, but the neighborhood relationship is good. It can be seen that her family''s products are OK, otherwise there would not be so many people who would say hello to Wen Jiaying. Chapter 128 When he came to the first floor of a residential building, Wang Feng saw that it was a half courtyard wall building, that is, in front of the door, there was a courtyard surrounded by walls. The yard didn''t put much stuff, it was very neat. At first glance, Wang Feng guessed that Wen Jiaying''s mother was a clean and hardworking woman. Opening the courtyard wall, Wen Jiaying leads Wang Feng into the yard. Although her face is no longer flushed, she can still see a trace of discomfort in her clear eyes. Go to the door, Wen Jiaying will open the door, the situation in the room all appear, Wang Feng curious look. There were very few things in the room, and they were all neatly placed. An honest chair was put aside, and an old table was standing in the middle, which should be a dining table. Wang Feng will be led into the room, Wen Jiaying out of the voice called, "Mom, I''m back." Then, Wen Jiaying said to Wang Feng, "Wang Feng, just sit down." After a pause, she said awkwardly, "the poor family makes you laugh." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "happiness is the most important thing." Wen Jiaying was surprised to hear Wang Feng say so. Although she had never contacted Wang Feng before, she had heard of Wang Feng, the second generation ancestor. Such a rich family''s son, unexpectedly also can say such words, let her some new look. Wen Jiaying thought at first that Wang Feng might look down on her when he saw her family. Wang Feng can''t say these words before, but after hundreds of years of cultivation, Wang Feng has not seen any scenes or suffered any hardships, so he has long been indifferent. After Wang Feng sat down on some old chairs, Wen Jiaying lifted the fruit basket to the table and walked towards a room. Judging from the corner of the room, it should be a kitchen. After Wen Jiaying went in, she heard the voice of Xie Xie Suo, which seemed to be a dialogue. There came a woman''s voice and a cry of surprise, "is your classmate here?" Then, a middle-aged woman with simple dress and some wrinkles on her face came out quickly. Although the middle-aged woman experienced years and hard work, her face wrinkled early, but Wang Feng can still see that she must be a beautiful woman when she was young. After the middle-aged woman came out, Wen Jiaying also came out. "You are classmate Wang. What kind of fruit basket do you bring when you come here? Jiaying really is. I didn''t say earlier that I should buy more vegetables." The middle-aged woman said with an apology. Wang Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "no, auntie, you''re welcome. I just came to see my uncle''s leg injury. I''ll leave soon!" Listen to Wang Feng say so, the middle-aged woman nodded, and then turned to Wen Jiaying said, "Jiaying, do not go to pour a glass of water for your classmates." Wen Jiaying rushed back to the kitchen to pour water. Wang Feng is a little embarrassed. She feels that Wen Jiaying''s mother is very warm and has a good personality. No wonder she will educate a good daughter like Wen Jiaying. After pulling a chair from one side, Wen Jiaying''s mother looked at Wang Feng and said with a smile, "I''m Lin Wen, Jiaying''s mother. You just call me aunt Lin. listen to Jiaying, it means that your uncle can cure Jiaying''s father''s leg injury?" Although a smile, but speaking of the back, aunt Lin''s face, or a trace of suspicion. After all, many doctors have said that Wen Hanyi, Wen Jiaying''s father''s leg injury, is difficult to walk even after being cured, so Lin Wen naturally has some doubts about Wang Feng''s words. Wang Feng smiles and says, "well, yes, I''ve heard from Jiaying. Many doctors say that uncle''s leg injury can''t be cured at all, but my uncle''s treatment method is different. If the meridians are frustrated, let him treat it, and the success rate will be greatly improved." If Wang Feng still says that his uncle can, Lin Wen doesn''t believe it, but he says that his uncle has other ways, which makes Lin Wen believe some and give birth to a glimmer of hope in her heart. After thinking about it, Lin wendun asked Wang Feng, "did your uncle say... How much does it cost?" Lin Wen asked so many questions, but she was afraid of being cheated. After all, there were so many money frauds, and her family could not afford to be cheated. In addition, if you want a lot of money, Lin Wen also can''t come out, so she will ask the price before the negotiation. Seeing Lin Wen''s hope, and with a trace of helplessness, Wang Feng sighed, poverty is really... Very helpless. But immediately, he laughed and said, "my uncle said that because he was my classmate, he didn''t need money, but he didn''t dare to promise that he would be cured. He had to have a look first." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Lin Wen is immediately happy. She doesn''t need money, which not only makes them not bear too much burden, but also shows that the other party is not cheating. But immediately, she was stunned, then looked at the kitchen, pondered for a while and said, "so, your uncle is looking at your face?" Wang Feng smell speech, then some surprised. According to the truth, at this time, Lin Wen should be grateful. No matter how hard she is, she should be grateful. Why did she suddenly ask? Think of Lin Wen suddenly looked at the kitchen, Wang Feng will understand her concerns. Lin Wen doesn''t think that she did it for Wen Jiaying, does she? Yes, he is really for Wen Jiaying, but just want to help her, no other ideas. No, it should be said that other ideas will not do any harm to Wen Jiaying. Look unchanged, Wang Feng nodded and said, "well, I told my uncle, he readily agreed not to accept money." Wang Feng directly to his face gold, anyway, do not charge is him, so it is not too much to say¡° That... You are right... Jiaying... "Seeing Lin Wen''s hesitation, Wang Feng replied directly," I''m a friend of Jiaying. Today I heard that my uncle''s leg was injured and he couldn''t get out of bed at all. I thought that my uncle was good at treating these, so I wanted to help her. It''s not a big problem. " Wang Feng said it''s not a big problem, but Lin Wen didn''t dare to think so. In order to treat Wen Hanyi at the beginning, the family almost broke the pot and sold iron. The cost is not small. Therefore, she vaguely felt that Wang Feng had other purposes in helping Wen Jiaying. But if Wang Feng''s temperament is OK, and Jiaying is OK, and Jiaying has no objection, they really want to... Be together... It''s not impossible... So after thinking about it, Lin Wen decided to let it be, so she didn''t ask more questions. She said gratefully, "thank you and your uncle first." Although Lin Wen thought a lot, but she did not ask, but so sincere thanks, let Wang Feng a sigh of relief, also secretly sigh Lin Wen mind delicate. Chapter 129 At this time, Wen Jiaying just came out with the cup, "Wang Feng, the water has just been boiled, it''s a little hot." Wang Feng light smile, "nothing, put a good." After sitting for a while, Wang Feng chatted with Wen Jiaying''s mother and daughter for a while. Then he took out his mobile phone and pretended to have a look. Then he frowned and said, "Auntie, my uncle said that something happened suddenly and I can''t come for the time being." Smell speech, Lin Wen a Zheng, on the face immediately appear disappointed color, then just smile and say, "it''s OK, next time also OK." Wen Jiaying was also a little surprised. She didn''t want to change the good things. Of course, it didn''t matter. The main reason was that she had great hope, so even if it was delayed, she was disappointed. Xiumei couldn''t help frowning slightly. Seeing that Wen Jiaying''s mother and daughter are disappointed, Wang Feng smiles in his heart, but he still looks the same. After seeing the mobile phone, he looks up and says, "but my uncle says, let me Pat Jiaying''s father '' Smell speech, originally still some disappointed Lin Wen, this just happy some, so it seems that Uncle Wang Feng really something, rather than regret not to help watch legs. "Well, come with me." Lin Wen said with a smile. Wang Feng will follow Lin Wen, curious to the left. When he went to the corridor on the left, he saw that there were still two rooms here. It was estimated that they were Wen Hanyi''s and Wen Jiaying''s bedrooms. Lin Wen straight into the bedroom near the inside, Wang Feng also followed in. As soon as I went in, there was a fragrance of ointment, which surprised Wang Feng. He thought the room would be filled with all kinds of medicine, and it would smell terrible. Looking up, you can see that there are not many things in this bedroom. A bed, a table and a small wardrobe are very old, and there is nothing else. Eye movement, Wang Feng looked to lean on the head of the bed, eyes quietly looking at the newspaper of the middle-aged man. See this middle-aged man, Wang Feng''s heart only one idea, that is honest. Face slightly square, angular, white temples, age has been more than half a hundred, but still can be seen when young handsome. Seeing Lin Wen come in, Wen Hanyi put down the newspaper and turned to read it. He had heard the sound in the hall long before and knew that the guests were coming. But he can''t move, so he usually won''t go out to meet guests, unless very good relatives and friends, will come into the bedroom. But from the conversation he just vaguely heard, he didn''t hear Wang Feng''s voice, so he was not familiar with it. When Lin Wen led the guests into the bedroom, Wen Hanyi was surprised. Without waiting for Lin Wen to introduce him, Wang Feng laughed and said to himself, "Hello uncle, I''m Jiaying''s classmate, Wang Feng." After Wang Feng''s introduction, Lin Wen explained, "Wang Feng said that his uncle is good at treating leg injuries with traditional Chinese medicine, because Wang Feng and Jiaying are classmates, so his uncle is willing to help you with free treatment, but now he has no time to come over, so he needs to pat your leg first." Wen Hanyi couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he heard the speech. His kind eyes became more and more kind. He looked at Wang Feng and said with a smile, "how can this work? How can it make you work hard and spend money?" Wang Feng laughed, "the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, in addition to the cost of time, the cost is not big." In order to persuade Wen Hanyi, Wang Feng can only talk nonsense. Even if we don''t talk about the warm cultivation of his spiritual power, we need a lot of money to buy medicinal materials for refining. So the cost is not small, but it''s nothing to Wang Feng. At the beginning, Wen Jiaying helped him when he was in a dilemma. This is kindness. Before saving her, it was just a small fight. Now it''s a real kindness to help Wen Hanyi treat her leg injury. Wen Hanyi didn''t refuse to listen to Wen Yan. After all, seeing his wife working hard, he was sitting in bed, which made him feel deeply guilty. Naturally, he was very eager to cure his leg injury. Now there is a glimmer of hope, he will cling to. "Thank you. If I can really cure my leg, I will... Repay you!" Although he has no money now, as long as his leg is cured, he can earn some money from the carpentry he learned in his spare time. At that time, he naturally has some ability to repay. Wang Feng smile, "Uncle polite, this is really nothing." Wen Hanyi did not continue to be polite, he nodded and said, "OK, then you can tell me what you need to shoot." Wang Feng nodded, slowly said, "uncle said, need to clap legs, and then ask some questions, so aunt and Jiaying need to go out for a while." Wen Jiaying nodded, but Lin Wen was stunned, "I want to go out, too?" Wang Feng nodded, no doubt. This made Lin Wen even more surprised. She said with a smile, "I''ve been married to Han Yi for decades, so we don''t need to see each other." Wang Feng smile, some helpless. Because before in order to win the trust of Wen Jiaying and Lin Wen, he could only put the matter on his uncle. But now, he decided to take a look at Wen Hanyi''s legs first, and if he could, he would immediately start using Lingli Wenyang therapy. This kind of situation, naturally can''t give Lin Wen see, maybe she stopped on the spot. So, of course, she had to go out. So Wang Feng can only embarrassed smile, continue to say, "but it''s better to go out for a while, so it''s good to operate." There is only one purpose, we must go out, but the reason is far fetched, but maybe this is the only hope, so even if the reason is not reliable, Lin Wen chose to do it, "OK, then I''ll go out with Jiaying first, you can call me if you have anything." With that, Lin Wen pulls Wen Jiaying out of the bedroom and closes the door. Anyway, their family is very poor, and Wen Jiaying said that Wang Feng''s family is very rich, so they will not be unfaithful to them. So Lin Wen didn''t question too much. After the door closed, Wang Feng turned his head and saw Wen Hanyi in his eyes. And his eyes, Wang Feng is very calm, look unchanged, but he knows, Wen Hanyi estimated to see the wrong. But it doesn''t matter. After a while, he will know what his purpose is¡° Wang, just tell me what you want to do. " Looking at Wang Feng for a while, the deep meaning in Wen Hanyi''s eyes disappears, and he asks honestly. Wang Feng sighed in his heart. It seems that even if he has been honest again, he can see through as long as he has experienced many storms. Without much thought, he said, "uncle, just lift your leg pants up." Wen Hanyi did so and lifted his right leg trousers to the thigh. Because of the occasional medication, Wen Hanyi''s trousers are loose and easy to lift. Wang Feng nodded and felt his eyes shining white, staring at Wen Hanyi''s right leg. Chapter 130 In Wang Feng''s eyes, Wen Hanyi''s injured leg gradually emerges. Bone... Although broken, but as well as healing back, little effect. Muscles... No problem. Muscles and veins After watching for a while, Wang Feng felt a little happy in his heart. As he guessed, there was something wrong with his muscles. As a result, Wen Hanyi''s leg is still difficult to heal. This really increases the difficulty of treatment, plus there is no money, delay for a long time, so it is almost difficult to cure. But for Wang Feng, this is not a problem at all. His spiritual power can easily get through the muscles and veins, and under his control, the spiritual power is like a drill, where there is no way to drill. So without much delay, Wang Feng stopped staring, looked up at Wen Hanyi and said, "uncle, I''ll press it for you first." Wen Hanyi was a little surprised when he heard the speech. Just as Wang Feng gazed at his injured leg, he was secretly frightened. Because Wang Feng at that time, faintly sent out a trace of shocking momentum. It''s not audible, but it''s popular. Now, Wang Feng didn''t take photos at the first time. Instead, he said that he would press his legs for him. This change made him a little bit unresponsive. But just Wang Feng awe inspiring breath, let him forget to question and doubt, Lengleng Leng nodded. Wen Hanyi agreed, and Wang Feng stepped forward, pouring a trace of spiritual power into his hands. At this time, his hands were slightly white and looked strange. This kind of scene should not be seen by Wen Hanyi, but Wang Feng knows what he wants to do, but he doesn''t let Wen Hanyi see it. It''s obviously hard for people to believe and agree. So he doesn''t care. Anyway, Wen Jiaying has seen him show his magic power during the outing. Now even if Wen Hanyi sees it and tells Wen Jiaying, it won''t surprise her too much. As for Wen Hanyi, Wang Feng didn''t think much, because the next surprise will be more amazing than what he sees now! See Wang Feng hands with white awn, Wen Hanyi''s heart slightly surprised, but he did not make a sound, but closely watching. With spiritual power, Wang Feng presses Wen Hanyi''s leg. He uses a little bit of strength. After all, Wen Hanyi''s leg injury is silting up. Exertion can speed up the resolution. But this strength is nothing to Wang Feng, but to Wen Hanyi, it is full of pain! So as soon as Wang Feng''s hand was pressed down, Wen Hanyi took a cold breath. But at this time, he had found something wrong, and he felt that it might not be Wang Feng''s uncle who helped him treat, but... He! Then, Wang Feng manipulated the spirit power and poured it into Wen Hanyi''s legs to connect and get through those disordered muscles. And his hand, press hard, accelerate the accumulation of impurities and congestion elimination. For Wen Hanyi, it''s a complete torment, because it''s too painful, but his leg sensation is gradually disappearing. Now that he can feel such pain, he has already been ecstatic. Of course, he hopes that the more pain he has, the better. This means that his leg still has a cure! Outside the door, although Lin Wen didn''t doubt Wang Feng, after a long time, she didn''t see the movement inside or Wang Feng coming out. She had some doubts, so she attached herself to the door and listened to the movement inside. Wen Jiaying saw, quickly and jokingly opened Lin Wen, "Mom, Wang Feng said don''t disturb, you don''t, let him see how bad." Lin Wen listened to the embarrassed smile, "mother is also worried about it." Wang Feng didn''t know what was going on outside the door. He helped Wen Hanyi infuse it with Lingli for half an hour, which was a great consumption for him. At this time, his forehead was slightly sweating. After all, this kind of meticulous control is no simpler than the war. If you are careless, you will make a big mistake, so Wang Feng is naturally cautious. But fortunately, as haotianxianzun, his strength is no longer the same as before, but his experience and control ability are still unmatched, so he completed the whole process without mistakes. After indoctrination, Wang Feng slowly gathered up his spiritual power, took a deep breath, and looked at Wen Hanyi who was biting his teeth. He knew that the operation just now would definitely bring great pain, but Wen Hanyi persevered and did not utter a scream, which showed that his willpower was very strong. Wang Feng stopped, pain just news down, Wen Hanyi ease over, his eyes vaguely visible joy. Looking up at Wang Feng, Wen Hanyi said slowly, "Wang Feng, is it a white lie that you said your uncle came to treat you?" At this time, Wen Hanyi naturally saw the clue, after all, just that hand, not everyone can. Wang Feng does not hide, of course, it is useless to hide now, "well, I am afraid Jiaying and aunt do not believe it, so I can only say so." Wen Hanyi nodded, and then looked at the thigh happily, "my leg finally has pain, your treatment is very powerful!" Wang Feng laughed, "it''s not just pain, you can try to move." Smell speech, Wen Hanyi''s face suddenly burst out of strong joy, "is... Is my leg, really can move?" The joy on his face turned into a strong hope and excitement, which made Wen Hanyi speak with some huff and puff¡° Really? " Suddenly came a female voice, which makes Wang Feng secretly funny. As early as he and Wen Hanyi had a conversation, he felt that Lin Wen opened the door. It can''t be regarded as eavesdropping. Since it was quiet before, it turned into conversation now. It can be seen that it''s over. That''s why she opened the door. Hear Lin Wen agree to excited inquiry, Wang Feng light smile, "let uncle try to know." Smell speech, Lin Wen and Wen Jiaying happily ran to bed, a face excited looking at Wen Hanyi¡° Han Yi, try it! " Lin Wen said hastily, her face full of hope. Wen Hanyi nodded and looked at his legs expectantly. Then he narrowed his eyes and tried to control. Everyone looked at his legs, a face nervous, only Wang Feng light smile. Gently, Wen Hanyi''s leg... Really moved! Wen Hanyi was overjoyed, and Lin Wen and Wen Jiaying were overjoyed. Then, Wen Hanyi raised his legs again. This time, he raised his legs to a great extent. Apart from being slow and stiff, he was almost the same as ordinary people. This situation directly made Lin Wen cry with joy. Turning around, she looked at Wang Feng crying and said gratefully, "Wang Feng, thank you very much indeed!" As early as just opening the door, she and Wen Jiaying heard the conversation between Wen Hanyi and Wang Feng. They knew that what they said about uncle was white lies, and it was him who really came to treat them. Wen Jiaying also looks at Wang Feng with beautiful eyes, extremely grateful and shocked. Chapter 131 Just now, Wen Jiaying was shocked when she heard Wang Feng admit that he had come to treat her. Now he can really cure her father''s leg, which shocked her deeply. He is strong and can solve the problem of wild boar, but now he still has such a magic way to do things that others can''t do. Wang Feng... It''s too powerful! In addition to shock and admiration, she was also very grateful. Wang Feng really did it. He did what they all expected day and night. But at this time, she can''t say anything. She can only look at Wang Feng excitedly and gratefully. "Little brother, I will try my best to repay you for your kindness." Wen Hanyi looked at Wang Feng and said firmly. Wang Feng still chuckled, "Uncle polite, just the situation you see, this is not much trouble, it''s just a piece of cake, no need to worry." Wen Hanyi shook his head, his eyes still firm, but he didn''t say much. "Wang Feng, has my father''s leg been cured?" Excited for a long time, Wen Jiaying repressed his inner feelings and said in a voice. She knows that Wang Feng''s temperament, blindly thank no use, so did not like Wen Hanyi and Lin Wen thanks, but in mind. Wang Feng shook his head and said, "not yet, but it''s half done. You just need to take this pill, and then rest for a week, then you can slowly return to normal." With that, Wang Feng''s fingers appear a beautiful pill, Wen Hanyi three people are puzzled to see, see that pill, heart is a shock. Especially Wen Jiaying, she became more surprised and curious. She really can''t imagine that Wang Feng is so magical and powerful. He can treat injured legs. Now he can take out a pill. What else can he do? After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Wen Hanyi was very happy. It turned out that his legs were half better. Now it seems that they will be all better soon, so he was extremely happy. But Lin Wen took the pill on Wang Feng''s hand, and looked puzzled. After a while, she said suspiciously, "Wang Feng, this pill... Looks like a glass ball. Can you really eat it?" Before Wang Feng spoke, Wen Hanyi said with a smile, "Wen, are you kidding me? Wang Feng can cure half of my leg injury. Do you think there will be a problem with this pill?" Lin Wen smell speech a smile, also is, just Wang Feng''s means already divine, that again take out a magic thing, also not very difficult to let a person accept. "This pill needs to be taken after dinner, so uncle, you can take it after dinner tonight." This pill is Ningyuan pill, but it has been cut half by Wang Feng, and only half is left. After all, this Ningyuan pill is so powerful that it is hard for ordinary people to take a whole pill, so he cut off half of it and asked to take it after meals. Wen Hanyi nodded at Wen Yan. Lin Wen put the pills away like a baby, put them in a clean handkerchief, and then locked them into the cupboard. This involves Wen Hanyi''s leg injury, so naturally she is very careful. Wang Feng saw also did not say anything, just some funny. "It''s getting late. I should go back. Uncle and aunt, I''ll go first." Lin Wen locked the cupboard. She wanted to ask Wang Feng to go out for tea, but when she heard him say so, she said, "won''t you sit for a while?" Wen Hanyi also said with a smile, "stay and have dinner together." Wang Feng Wen Yan laughed, "no, I''ll go now." Lin Wen this just said, "that line, later come to play, Jiaying, send Wang Feng." Wen Jiaying nodded obediently and followed Wang Feng out of the room. Outside the house, Wang Feng saw that Wen Jiaying was still following him, so he said with a smile, "you go back, don''t send it. I remember the way." Wen Jiaying shakes his head, Mei Mou stares at Wang Feng and says nothing. This look is very lethal, let Wang Feng hard to persuade, then helplessly let Wen Jiaying then send. They walked slowly towards the village in the city. At this time, most of the people around were eating, so many neighbors came out to say hello before, and the ambiguous situation did not happen again. Wen Jiaying was silent all the way, until she came to Wang Feng''s car, she just pursed her mouth, looked at Wang Feng and solemnly said, "Wang Feng, I... Really thank you..." Wang Feng listened to a smile, he knew that he cured Wen Hanyi, indeed to Wen Jiaying''s family has brought great changes, she will be so grateful also very normal. "Well, I see." So he didn''t say any more trifles, but said so. Looking at Wang Feng, Wen Jiaying''s beautiful eyes suddenly show a trace of courage. Before he could react, Wen Jiaying suddenly moved! She stepped forward, and then spread her hands around Wang Feng''s waist. Then, she ran home like a bird. Warm fragrance nephrite into the arms, Wang Feng just experience comfortable, beauty disappeared, this let him feel lost, also some funny. It seems that Wen Jiaying really accepts him as a friend, but... Does she need a hug for all her friends? Isn''t she a friend? So think, Wang Feng funny shake his head, also don''t think much, directly on the car toward the home. Back home, Wang Feng immediately sat cross knee after eating and took out the remaining two bottles of Ning yuan Dan. It''s estimated that all the pills made from the medicinal materials that he spent a lot of money on will be taken up tonight, and the effect is only to upgrade him by three stages, which he guesses is the third stage. In the future, his promotion speed can not be so fast, but it doesn''t matter, Wang Feng has a new decision, less pills, then set up. As long as you get the spirit jade and set up the Juyuan array, your cultivation speed will not be slow. After a while, he swallowed Ning yuan Dan and began to cross his knees. Late at night, Wang Feng opened his eyes, his breath became more and more stagnant¡° Sure enough... "Wang Feng whispered," it''s really only one phase up. Now it''s in the middle of the sixth level of Qi training. It seems that this Ningyuan pill... With the improvement of strength, the effect will be gradually reduced. " Scattered that terrible breath, Wang Feng stood up and stretched out. Wang Feng is satisfied to be promoted to the middle of the sixth level of Qi training. At this level, it''s easy for him to deal with the later stage of dark strength. Even if he is a Huajin master, he has the power of the first World War. Therefore, he is naturally satisfied with this progress. Just when Wang Feng stretched out and was ready to continue to practice, the door suddenly knocked, which surprised Wang Feng. It''s already late at night, and some people don''t sleep. Instead, they come here. Perception together, aware of the smell of people outside the house is very familiar, Wang Feng will wring eyebrows doubt way, "uncle?" Chapter 132 With doubts, Wang Feng opened the door and saw Wang Zhengfeng with a tired face. "Uncle, you just came back?" Seeing Wang Zhengfeng in a suit and a briefcase in his hand, Wang Feng was so surprised to ask. Wang Zhengfeng nodded and saw Wang Feng. His tired face was full of smiles. "Did you just wake up?" Hearing his uncle''s inquiry, Wang Feng nodded. He practiced until he woke up, which is equal to waking up in the middle of his sleep. Wang Zhengfeng nodded and then scanned Wang Feng''s room. Seeing the cool moonlight on the ground, Wang Zhengfeng had a warm feeling of home. He laughed and explained, "I just came back. When I went upstairs, I heard a voice in your room, so I knocked on the door." Wang Zhengfeng''s bedroom is on the third floor, Wang Feng''s is on the second floor, at the corner of the stairs, so you can really hear the movement in the room when you go upstairs, especially when it''s late at night, a trace of movement is enough to hear clearly. "Go on sleeping. I''ll go back to my bedroom." Without waiting for Wang Feng to answer, Wang Zhengfeng smiles wearily and is ready to turn around and leave. But seeing Wang Zhengfeng''s tired and helpless expression, Wang Feng moved in his heart and said in a voice, "uncle, what happened to the company?" Hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, Wang Zhengfeng was stunned. He stopped and didn''t move. After a while, he turned back in surprise. "How do you know? Who told you?" It''s true that no one told Wang Feng, but Wang Feng has the memory of his last life. Naturally, he knew that not long after he was in prison, the Lius in Youzhou attacked the Wangs. Wang Feng shook his head, "no, I just see that you are very busy recently, so I think there should be something wrong with the company." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Wang Zhengfeng nodded and looked helpless, but Xuan even laughed, "you boy, you didn''t care about the company before, but now you care?" Wang Feng laughed, "if you are free, you can talk to me." Wang Feng thinks that it''s his turn now. If he drags on any longer, the Wang family may no longer exist. Wang Zhengfeng stopped, nodded and went to Wang Feng''s bedroom. Since Wang Feng wants to know, it doesn''t matter if he talks about it. After all... The Wang family will be handed over to Wang Feng in the future. Wang Feng is very happy that Wang Feng can take care of himself. See Wang Zhengfeng agree, Wang Feng turned on the light, and then shut the door. Wang Zhengfeng put his briefcase on the table, then sat down in the chair beside the table, while Wang Feng sat on the bedside. After pondering for a while, Wang Zhengfeng said slowly, "I asked them not to tell you and let you live in peace of mind. But now you can see that it''s right to tell you." After a pause, Wang Zhengfeng continued, "now the Wang family... Has fallen into a huge quagmire!" From Wang Zhengfeng''s tone, Wang Feng hears great helplessness and loneliness, but even so, Wang Zhengfeng''s face is still calm, which makes Wang Feng sigh that uncle''s heart is so stable. "The Liujia family in Youzhou is a powerful aristocratic family with influence in many prefecture level cities. Compared with the first-class aristocratic family in Jinling, it does not give up. The Liu family wants to insert their influence into Jinling, but now the aristocratic family in Jinling has controlled all aspects, so if they want to get a share, the Liu family is bound to touch the interests of some aristocratic families. " "Therefore, the Liu family decided to merge into Jinling and wanted to defeat a Jinling family, so as to gain a foothold in Jinling." Wang Zhengfeng said slowly, Wang Feng did not interrupt, also quietly listen. "Originally, the Liu family chose the Tong family, but..." Hearing Wang Zhengfeng''s words, Wang Feng frowned slightly. Choose children''s home? Tong''s family is Tong Xingyu''s family. It''s a third rate family in Jinling. If you really want to fight, Tong''s family is not Liu''s rival at all. Listen to uncle said, but, this let Wang Feng feel, there must be a secret. "But the Yue family began to contact the Liu family. I don''t know what the result of the discussion was. It made the Liu family change their mind to deal with the Wang family." "Our Wangs are not easy to be provoked. The dragon can''t beat the local leader. But somehow, the Yues help the Lius to deal with us, so the company''s business is constantly being sniped. Within a month, it may plummet..." Hearing uncle''s words, Wang Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, now the situation is obviously different from the previous life. But this is understandable. After all, he offended Yue Rong, who was a direct descendant of the first-class family in Jinling. What he said was enough to change the whole family. As a result, the Wang family was targeted by the Liu family and the Yue family, which was really hard to resist. Fortunately, he asked earlier, otherwise it would have been a month before the day when the cauliflower was cold. Just when Wang Feng was so thoughtful, Wang Zhengfeng suddenly slapped the table and said angrily, "if only there was external pressure, our Wang family would not be so vulnerable!" Wang Feng hears the speech, in the heart secretly moves, isn''t "Wang Qingyu and Wang Huan, who are two people who are struggling to get away from home and abroad, betrayed the Wang family and told the Liu family some business secrets of the family business, which made us lose faster!" Wang Feng smell speech, the brow wrinkly of more and more tight, originally these two guys are so uneasy, really seek a dead end! He narrowed his eyes and asked, "since you know their evil deeds, uncle, why don''t you solve them?" Wang Feng did not hear the wind that Wang Qingyu and Wang Huan were dealt with, so they had a good life¡° It''s not that there is no evidence, I just guess. Now people are looking for evidence, but those two guys are very good at ghosts, so they can only come back in vain. " With that, Wang Zhengfeng clenched his fist! Wang Feng knows that the elders and their children can hold important positions in the family business, and they can''t be removed without reason. Although Wang Zhengfeng doubted them, but without evidence, they could still get away with it and continue to provide business secrets to the Liu family. Even if Wang Zhengfeng is on guard again, as long as they are still in an important position, they can''t be on guard at all. So Wang Feng knows that to solve the crisis of Wang family''s survival, we must first solve the internal traitors. It seems that this time, I have to do it! Looking at Wang Zhengfeng, Wang Feng thought lightly Uncle left the room, Wang Feng continued to practice, until dawn, he opened his eyes Huodi. Take out the mobile phone, Wang Feng squinted, and then called Fu Sanye. Although he didn''t like Mr. Fu very much, only Mr. Fu could help him at this time. But there is no need to find Mr. Fu for such a small matter. Mr. Fu is good enough¡° Hello, are you... "After the phone was connected, there was a voice implying anger. It''s a crime to wake someone up in the morning¡° It''s me, Wang Feng. " Wang Feng disapproves of slowly say. Originally some displeased Fu San ye, after hearing Wang Feng''s voice, suddenly surprised, "Sir, it''s you!" His voice changed from sullen to respectful! Chapter 133 "What can I do for you?" Mr. Fu asked directly, with a respectful tone. Wang Feng smiles. Mr. Fu is just a good man. He doesn''t beat around the bush. He did not wordy, directly said, "I want to ask you to help, of course, there are rewards." After hearing this, Mr. Fu was immediately frightened and replied, "Sir, I''m very lucky to be able to help you. How dare I ask for your reward? Just say it. I''ll do my best!" Wang Feng is not polite, "I want you to help me investigate two people, check their black material." Smell speech, Fu Three Ye ha ha a smile, "this small matter, sir leave it to me, don''t say check black material, even if they do, to me is also a small matter." "Well, if I need your help in the future, I will come to you. These two people are called Wang Huan and Wang Qingyu. They are members of the Wang family." Smell speech, Fu Three Ye secretly nods, the names of these two people in mind. He is curious why Wang Feng doesn''t deal with Wang Huan and Wang Qingyu himself. He is also curious that Wang Feng is so strong that he can solve them directly and why he still needs to find out what the black materials are. But curiosity is curiosity. He didn''t dare to ask more questions. Instead, he respectfully said, "OK, I''ll write it down. I''ll arrange it immediately. Once I find it, I''ll inform my husband immediately." "Well, if you help me, I won''t treat you badly. If you get paid, I can help you refine a talisman, but only if you collect the jade embryo yourself." Hearing this, Fu San Yeh was overjoyed. He had heard Wang Feng say that the function of spirit gathering rune is to gather the aura of heaven and earth around him, so as to strengthen his body and prolong his life. At the beginning, in order to keep fit, he continued to ring, so for the pagoda weapon, he did not hesitate to spend tens of millions of assets to buy it. Now just to help Wang Feng do a little thing, even have a chance to get a real body nurturing magic weapon, how unhappy he is? I''m really ecstatic! Although he didn''t know much about jade embryo, he was also in this business. Naturally, he knew that it was the raw material for refining magic tools. He said excitedly, "well, well... Sir, I will always remember your kindness, but if you are driven by me, I will not hesitate to do so!" Smell speech, Wang Feng secretly laughs, a magic weapon can say this guy bribes, how much does he need this strong body? However, when I thought of seeing Mr. Fu last time, he was already deficient in both liver and kidney. Obviously, he was extremely excessive in drinking and lust. If he didn''t take good care of it, it would definitely lead to disaster. He is also aware of the body deficit, will be so pursuit of these strong things. Ignoring Fu''s sonorous words of loyalty, Wang Feng said lightly, "this jade embryo doesn''t need to be too good, just a little aura." It''s impossible to find the jade embryo Wang Feng used to refine the talisman before. After all, this kind of thing can''t be found. Maybe only one can be produced in a million kilometers area. The third master Fu didn''t need to cultivate himself. He just wanted to nourish his body, and he didn''t need a strong jade embryo. The jade embryo with a little aura was enough to refine the talisman for nurturing his body. Smell speech, Fu Three Ye greatly happy, such words, that he can more easily collect to work properly jade to let Wang Feng refine. "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Wang Feng just smiles at Fu San Ye''s anxiety and hangs up. After all, he had been to school yesterday, so he didn''t have to go again these days. Time gradually passed, and at noon, the mobile phone rang. Wang Feng opened his eyes, slowly took a breath, then took a look at the mobile phone, Fu San Ye''s phone. "Yes, sir! These two guys have a lot of black materials, which are all collected in the U disk. I asked Wei Yu to send them to you. " Wang Feng secretly nods when hearing the words. It seems that the power of Third Master Fu is in Jinling, and he has done what the Wang family can''t do so quickly. It''s worthy of being the Fu family in Jiangnan. Even if a third son goes offline, he can do so. His influence can be seen in general! "As for the jade embryo, I''m asking my men to collect it. Maybe I can collect it in two days." After listening to what Fu San ye said, Wang Feng said lightly, "OK, if you collect it, you can send it to me directly." Hang up the phone, Wang Feng heard a knock on the door. He sensed that it was the servant who knocked at the door. Wang Feng opened the door, and the servant said respectfully, "young master, there is a guest in the living room. His name is Wei Yu." Wang Feng nodded, he did not expect Wei Yu to come so soon. Maybe Wei Yu came last time, so this time, the servant directly let him into the living room to wait. Down to the living room, Wang Feng saw Wei Yu, who was still meticulous and stood upright, like a Western medieval housekeeper. With a smile, Wang Feng came forward, "Uncle Wei, please come here." Wei Yu quickly bowed his hands and said, "Sir, please don''t call me uncle Wei. I don''t deserve it. Just call me Xiao Wei." Wang Feng shakes his head and laughs. Wei yunian is nearly 100 years old. He is almost the same as his uncle. Let Wang Feng call him Xiao Wei. Is that a joke¡° Uncle Wei is polite. You are older than me. It''s not too much to call you uncle Wei. " Wang Feng said so. Wei Yu had no choice but to smile and pass an exquisite iron box to him. "Sir, there is a USB flash disk that the third master gave you." Wang Feng nods, takes over the box and looks at it. Wei Yu says he wants to leave, and Wang Feng doesn''t want to stay. After all, Wei Yu, as Fu''s confidant, is busy with natural affairs. After Wei Yu left, Wang Feng went back to the room, opened the laptop that had not been opened for a long time in the room, and inserted the U disk into it. Open inside a few documents, Wang Feng slowly browsing up, looking at, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then gently stretch out. Then, his eyes burst out a dazzling light, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and a sneer appeared¡° Wang Huan, Wang Qingyu, it''s up to you... How can you sophistry! " With that, Wang Feng got up and went to the printer. Once the information is printed out, it''s really a sharp weapon to kill people In the long corridor of Wang''s company, Wang Huan walked slowly. Along the way, many people said hello to him. He just nodded his head lightly, and the attitude of the leader was full. For this handsome and steady young man, all the female employees have a peach heart in their eyes. He is handsome and has an extraordinary family background. As a direct son of the Wang family, he is now the Department Manager of Wang''s large listed group at a young age. His father is also a director of the group. Naturally, he is the diamond Wang Laowu in the eyes of female employees. Many female employees with beautiful appearance and hot figure can wear cool clothes and walk around in front of him. In order to win his favor, they rely on him to fly up the branch and become Phoenix. Chapter 134 In the eyes of people''s admiration and worship, Wang Huan walked forward calmly with great style. When he came to a door made of mahogany, he knocked on the door and went in, he cried out in a hurry, "Dad, what''s the talk like?" At this time, he was not as calm as he was before. Obviously, everything he had just done was pretended. This is a director''s office. It''s extremely luxurious. The interior decoration is extremely luxurious. Mahogany tables and chairs, thick and beautiful carpets, and expensive closets are full of many valuable antiques. At this time, Wang Huan''s father, Wang Qingyu, the director of the Wang family, was sitting behind the mahogany table, knocking on his legs and pointing at the table. All kinds of thoughts flashed on his face from time to time, as if he were meditating. Wang Huan comes in and interrupts his meditation. Wang Qingyu sits up straight and looks at Wang Huan reproachfully. "What''s the point of being impetuous?" Wang Huan grinned, walked to the table and sat on the boss''s chair beside the table, "Dad, don''t talk about what you don''t have, tell me quickly." Wang Huan knows that his father provided a lot of Wang''s business secrets to the Liu family in order to win the support of the Liu family, so that he could recall Wang Zhengfeng and seize power at the time of the decline of the Wang family. In order to become the owner of the family, Wang Qingyu did not hesitate to sell the family and collude with foreign enemies to deal with the family. It was really a desire for profit! Even if Wang''s family was destroyed, leading to a decline from a second rate family to a third or fourth rate family, Wang Qingyu would not hesitate. Now, he is negotiating with the Liu family to let the other side support him to become the owner of the family, so he plans to continue to work together. Wang Huan was concerned about the result of the negotiation, so she left the office during working hours and went straight to Wang Qingyu''s office to inquire. Wang Qingyu looked at Wang Huan and said with a smile, "you are the master of your family. How can you be so hairy and impetuous?" Hearing Wang Qingyu''s words, Wang Huan was overjoyed. So... Is it a deal? Seeing the hope and excitement in Wang Huan''s eyes, Wang Qingyu also smiles and nods gently. Holding hands tightly, Wang Huan wanted to jump in place and roar out, which was a great joy for him! Wang family, finally don''t need to be Wang Feng that waste take over, because... Wang family belongs to him! When Wang Huan was happy, in another place, in the mansion of a director of the Wang family, white shadow flashed by. The owner of the mansion, Wang Ting, one of the elders of the Wang family, is a middle-aged man with a fat body. Today, Wang Ting felt a little uncomfortable. I don''t know whether he ate too much last night or got too much last night. In a word, he was a little uncomfortable, so he didn''t go to Wang''s group. Anyway, now that the... Group has reached such a stage, it doesn''t matter whether he goes or not. Thinking of the current situation of the group, Wang Ting, who was just happy because of stealing a day''s leisure, suddenly faced with haze. At this time, he suddenly heard a hiss, which surprised him. Where did the sound come from? Wang Ting was very surprised, so he got up and walked toward the balcony. He heard the sound vaguely, as if it was on the balcony. When he went to have a look, he saw on the ground of the balcony a book bound by many A4 papers. Seeing this information, Wang Ting''s heart began to shake. He quickly looked around, but did not see anyone, so full of doubt, he bent down to pick up the information. Just saw the first few lines of words, his heart directly puffed, as if taking an elevator like rapid sinking! "The Wangs... It''s going to change!" Can''t help it, Wang Ting was shocked! Below the balcony, a white shadow hanging on the wall slowly reveals his face, Wang Feng! As soon as his hands were loose, he jumped directly from the wall. As soon as he touched the ground, he shot like a cheetah, almost without a shadow. Before long, he appeared in a tall building where another elder, Wang Duo, lived. Information shows that Wang Duo lives on the 21st floor, which is very high, but Wang Feng can''t take the elevator directly, because this time, he wants to deliver information anonymously. If you take the elevator, Wang Duo will be able to find out who delivered the information, which will make him extremely passive. So this building, he has to climb layer by layer! Of course, this is not a problem for Wang Feng. After all, as an immortal, his power to climb hundreds of floors is not a problem. So with a jump, Wang Feng attached himself to the wall and began to climb up quickly. After changing his formal clothes, Wang Duo was ready to go to the company to have a look at today''s situation. But when he was ready to go out, the corner of his eye suddenly flashed, as if something flew into the balcony. Moreover, he also vaguely heard a hiss, like something landing. So with doubts and vigilance, he picked up the golf club on the side, step by step, carefully toward the balcony. Walking to the balcony, he didn''t see anyone. Wang Duo was relieved and put down his golf club. But just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly found a stack of materials on the ground on one side of the balcony! Seeing this information, Wang Duo''s brow suddenly wrinkled. He knows that he will never litter the information. What is that? Huo Di, he seems to have thought of something. Did someone just throw the information into his balcony? He shakes his head and shakes away this horrible idea. This is the 21st floor. How can anyone get close to it? Unless this person is a superman who can fly! But then, Wang Duo suddenly thought that someone might have sent it by UAV. Thinking of this, he thought it was very possible. So he went forward and picked up the stack of materials, wondering who sent them and what was written in them. But only to see the first few lines, his face suddenly trembled, a trace of horror in his eyes¡° It''s over The first time, this idea came into his mind. He knew that the Wang family was about to change! Of course, it''s definitely not good for him! After all, he and the people exposed in the documents are allies! So dare not delay, Wang Duo rushed out of the room with information, toward the elevator room. He must go to the company and tell them to take precautions. This time, it''s very bad for them! In the next few days, Wang''s parents found a thick document in their houses, offices and even in their cars. After reading it, there was a thick anger on their faces, as if they were going to kill people. With this anger, the elders rushed to the company, just to... Bring the traitor to justice! Chapter 135 "So in the future, you should cultivate yourself well. Otherwise, how can you be the head of the family and how can you serve the public?" In the office, Wang Qingyu teaches Wang Huan with great care. Wang huanhun nods and says yes, but his consciousness has long gone to Java, thinking about the great pleasure of being the head of the family. At this time, the office door slammed, was suddenly opened, and then hit the wall heavily, it can be seen that the force of opening the door is extremely large. The noise suddenly started. Wang Huan was startled. He turned his head and looked at the door. He wanted to see which son of a bitch he was. He dared to open his father''s door like this. Later, he didn''t want to fire him! Wang Qingyu also looked at the door with displeasure. When he saw a group of middle-aged men standing outside the door, and even a lot of old people, and saw their angry faces, Wang Qingyu''s heart thumped and sank rapidly. He vaguely felt that a bad thing that he could not control had already happened! When Wang Huan saw so many elders, his arrogance suddenly disappeared. Even if he is in charge of the Wang family, he has to rely on the help of these elders to lead the Wang family together, so he dare not turn against them. "Oh, uncle, why are you here?" Seeing that it was the elders, Wang Huan became eager. After all, these were the people he needed to make friends with in the future, so his attitude was naturally more eager. Just did not see him, it seems that did not see the faces of the elders, all contain a strong sense of anger. Wang Qingyu quickly stood up and walked to Wang Ting and others standing in front of him, "brother Ting, ah duo, how did you come?" While asking, he looked at Wang Duo in the crowd and wanted to know what had happened from him. Wang Duo, who was originally a thin man, was crowded by a crowd of angry elders and had no place to settle down, so his face was helpless. Seeing that Wang Qingyu was looking forward, he shook his head in a hurry, with a look of doom. Seeing this, Wang Qingyu''s heart almost sank into his stomach, and his whole back was cold. He can be sure that these elders came here at the same time and looked at himself with a sullen face. He thought that they were coming for themselves. But at least he has been an elder for many years, so he still has some spirit. Even if he guesses that a big disaster is coming, he still looks the same. He smiles and says to the elders, "Why are you all crowded at the door? Come in and sit down." As for Wang Qingyu''s greeting, the elders still didn''t say a word, but glared at each other. But they also knew that it was not proper to squeeze at the door, which had attracted many group employees. So the elders went into Wang Qingyu''s office one after another. Fortunately, Wang Qingyu''s office is not small. Nearly ten elders come in, and they don''t seem crowded. At this time, Wang Huan also saw something wrong. Although he was not angry with Wang Feng and Wang Zhengfeng, he hardly had a good face for them, but in the face of these elders, he didn''t dare to make mistakes, so he obediently gave up his position and went to the corner to stand in silence. In addition to Wang Qingyu''s position, the whole office only has the position Wang Huan has sat in. In this time and space, no one is going to sit. The elders are looking at Wang Qingyu angrily. Wang Duo sipped his mouth and sat on it. It can be said that among the ten elders, he is the only one who has a good relationship with Wang Qingyu, so he didn''t get so angry, so he wanted to inform Wang Qingyu earlier. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to the company, he saw several other elders, which made him know that no matter what he wanted to do, it was too late now! So he didn''t want to help Wang Qingyu. After all, he knew that in the face of the angry elders, his strength was too weak. After looking at Wang Qingyu for a long time, Wang Ting became more and more angry when she saw that he was still standing there. He did not expect that, with the Wang family, how can there be such a vicious guy, and so shameless! "Wang Qingyu, don''t you plead guilty?" Hearing Wang Ting''s shouting, Wang Qingyu''s brow jumped. This time, he finally understood that it had happened! Sure enough, often walking by the river, there are no shoes that are not wet. Now... Maybe it''s exposed. Even though the cry was not directed at Wang Huan, Wang Huan still jumped suddenly and was obviously frightened. But Wang Qingyu, who was roared by Wang Ting, still looked indifferent. "Brother Ting, you''re joking. I didn''t do anything. How could I be guilty?" Suddenly, Wang Qingyu said faintly, "do you mean that at the beginning you owed millions of people, but I didn''t lend it to you, so it''s a sin?" Wang Qingyu said that Wang Ting, who was originally angry, was immediately dispelled, leaving only a thick embarrassment. It''s a good way to beat around the bush! Wang Ting was a little sad, but a little embarrassed, but he still endured the embarrassment and said, "don''t talk about this. I ask you, are you colluding with the Liu family to tell them our Wang family''s business secrets?" Hearing Wang Ting''s words, Wang Qingyu''s heart was suddenly cold. What he was most afraid of was finally exposed! Wang Qingyu knew that the elders were so angry, but Wang Duo didn''t help him. He just looked at them. It can be seen that they not only knew, but also had solid evidence. In today''s situation, even if he has a bright tongue, he will never be able to return to heaven. So Wang Qingyu was silent and didn''t answer. He knew that when the other side had the evidence, it was useless for him to argue. Instead, he was inferior. But Wang Huan didn''t think so much. When he heard Wang Ting''s words, he was immediately frightened. If this crime is really committed, let alone being the head of the family, everything that we have now will be deprived. So even if Wang Huan was afraid, he was cruel. He choked his neck and yelled, "fat man, don''t spit. My father will never do such a thing!" What Wang Ting hates most is being called a fat man. He''s a junior. He''s so angry that he takes the information out of his briefcase and smashes it on Wang Huan''s face. Wang Ting smashed Wang Huan in the face with information. Wang Huan was very young and angry. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to go forward. However, Wang Duo stopped him and screamed, "look at these things!" Hearing Wang Duo''s words, Wang Qingyu''s eyes also moved to the stack of information. Even though he was old, his eyes still worked well, so he easily saw the first few lines. Suddenly, his heart, only full of despair! There is also a strong reluctance! He worked hard all his life to let his son succeed as the head of the family, so he did not hesitate to make careful arrangements. But now, when he was about to succeed, he fell short of success. Originally, he was calm, but at this time, he finally showed a different mood, strong unwilling! Chapter 136 Wang Huan was shocked. His hands began to tremble. He turned through the information and saw that the crimes of him and his father were written on more than ten pages. Some of them betrayed the Wang family, embezzled the money of the Wang family, some of them broke the law, and even the only murder without conscience was recorded in the document. Seeing these things, Wang Huan finally broke down. He suddenly collapsed and sat on the ground. His whole face collapsed and began to cry, "no, it''s not like this. Someone framed us. We were wronged!" Wang Huan cried, and all the people were just full of scorn. These words completely regarded them as fools. Do they think they can''t see the evidence attached to the data when they are blind? Turning his head and looking at Wang Qingyu, Wang Ting said coldly, "Qingyu, what else do you have to say?" Wang Qingyu was stunned, then slowly shook his head. Seeing that the people who have worked together for most of their lives are about to end up in a miserable situation, Wang Ting is a bit impatient. But thinking of what Wang Qingyu did is completely insane. He doesn''t care about the Wang family at all. He just acts recklessly for his own interests. Such a person... Deserves it! Ruthlessly, Wang Ting looked at the other elders around him. Seeing that they had nothing to say, he nodded and said slowly, "we''ll give the information to the police, and you''ll be lucky." Hearing the speech, Wang Huan cried even more sad. If he ended up like this, he would not only have nothing left, but also spend the rest of his life in prison, so Wang Huan was extremely frightened. He cried and crawled toward Wang Ting on all fours, like a dog. When he got to the foot of Wang Ting, he hugged Wang Ting''s thigh and cried, "Uncle Ting, you can''t do this to me. I grew up under your watch. Don''t be so cruel. Can you give me a way to live?" Hearing Wang Huan''s pitiful cry, everyone felt sad. It''s true that they watched Wang Huan grow up. This child, who was wearing open crotch pants and walking around with a runny nose, really made them love him for a while. So at this time, everyone looked at each other. If we absolutely deal with it this way, it''s really a little After all, Wang Qingyu and Wang Huan are doomed. Wang Duo, sitting on the chair, saw people looking at each other, and his heart suddenly moved. He stood up, silent for a while and then said, "or... Don''t call the police, we deal with them privately, how about dismissing them?" At the beginning, when Wang Qingyu embezzled money from the Wang family, he used the money to help Wang Duo at that time. That''s why Wang Duo made such a proposal. Looking at Wang Qingyu, Wang Duo thought to himself, Qingyu, I have tried my best to help you. As for the result, it depends on your life Hearing what Wang Duo said, Wang Qingyu was stunned and looked at Wang Duo. Wang Ting and others looked at each other and heard the extremely miserable howl in their ears. They felt more and more pitiful and felt that it was really unnecessary to do so. Therefore, seeing that everyone had no opinions, Wang Ting sighed and said slowly, "then we''ll be private according to what ah duo said..." "Good idea, but... It''s a little late!" Before Wang Ting finished his speech, he heard a voice of ridicule. When they were stunned, they quickly turned their heads and saw a young man standing against the wall beside the gate. His action is leisurely and his look is very leisurely. He is like watching a play, with a smile on his face and a face of teasing. Seeing Wang Feng, everyone was surprised. When did he appear? Did... He also receive the information? See Wang Feng, Wang Huan and Wang Qingyu heart, suddenly rapid sinking. Just now, they have won the sympathy of Wang Ting and others, and may escape sanctions. However, the owner and Wang Feng didn''t deal with them. They knew that if the owner was here, even if Wang Ting and others had pity again, they would never dare to ask for privacy. Now, Wang Feng appears. They are vaguely frightened. They don''t know how things will develop. They don''t know whether Wang Ting and others'' opinions will be influenced by Wang Feng. "You boy, it''s none of your business here. Get out quickly!" Wang Duo called out directly. Wang Ting is also a little upset. He is ordering. What does Wang Feng say here? Although he knows that Wang Feng is the next head of the family, he is not the head of the family, and he has no position, so they can''t pay attention to him. So Wang Feng''s opinion is not enough to make them change their mind, so Wang Ting sees that Wang Feng doesn''t go out, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. As long as the matter is decided before the owner arrives, the problem is not big. He went on to say, "considering that you are also the Wang family and have played for the Wang family, we should be open-minded and not..." At this point, Wang Ting suddenly pause, he felt a little strange, just Wang Feng said late, what do you mean? Turned his head, surprised to see Wang Feng, see he is still a face of banter, nothing to say, just watch the play. He didn''t interrupt, which made Wang Ting confused. Isn''t this guy... Hostile to Wang Huan? Surprised, Wang Ting asked, "Wang Feng, what do you mean when you just said you forgot?" At this time, the siren suddenly sounded, and everyone was stunned. Someone rushed to the window to have a look, then exclaimed in shock, "the police are coming!" Wang Feng waved his hand and joked, "as you can see." He knew that uncle was very tired recently, so he planned to do it by himself, not to let uncle worry about it. Therefore, he chose to deliver the information to the elders privately, but he also knew that the elders would not necessarily bring Wang Qingyu and Wang Huan to justice, so he gave another copy to the police and then reported the case. Then, he said hello to Mr. Fu, asking him to supervise the next handling of the case and make sure that those who break the law are severely punished. This series means that Wang Qingyu and Wang Huan will be doomed. The reason why he came here was that he wanted to see Wang Qingyu and Wang Qingyu captured smoothly, but he couldn''t let them run away with money. Therefore, he saw a good play, and finally because it was too funny, he interrupted Wang Ting. When the police siren rings, Wang Qingyu and Wang Huan have nowhere to escape, and Wang Feng doesn''t have to stay here to watch jokes, so he turns around to leave. But at this time, many talented people responded, Wang Feng... Called the police! At this time, Wang Qingyu really knew that he was really dead, and his heart was dead. And Wang Huan hate eyes scarlet incomparable, he is going to escape the disaster of prison, Wang Feng also horizontal inserted a bar, this let him wish Wang Feng hand tear! In his heart, Wang Huan suddenly gets up and rushes to Wang Feng who turns around and leaves. He holds a sharp pen in his hand and inserts it into the back of Wang Feng''s head angrily! Chapter 137 Wang Feng doesn''t need to look back to feel Wang Huan''s rapid attack, so he suddenly stops. Back to Wang Huan, Wang Feng stopped, a cold smile on his face. When Wang Huan was about to rush behind him, Wang Feng suddenly turned around and twisted his waist, his right foot suddenly raised and kicked back. It''s just an ordinary backhand, but the strength contained in it, even the Taekwondo master with nine black belts, may not be able to kick it out. That terrible kick, directly heavy kick in Wang Huan''s abdomen, and then, Wang Huan will be like a shell, suddenly fell out, and then hit the mahogany table, hit the roar. This scene directly makes people numb. They are shocked to see the table smashed out of the pit and Wang Feng far away. When did Wang Feng become so powerful? Waiting for the elevator, Wang Feng saw a group of armed police, rushed into Wang Qingyu''s office, at this time, he just smile. The Wang family''s internal worries have been solved. It''s time to solve the external problems. Wang Feng just walked into the elevator, and another elevator just arrived at this floor. Wang Zhengfeng walked out of it and passed Wang Feng. Wang Zhengfeng didn''t see Wang Feng. He just learned about the ugly crimes of Wang Qingyu and Wang Huan. He also knew that they were going to jail. Before, the elders, who were directors of the company, saw that Wang Zhengfeng did not come to Wang Qingyu''s office together, so they guessed that Wang Zhengfeng did not know. As a result, they wanted to discuss how to deal with it by themselves, and then inform Wang Zhengfeng to do something first and then. But now, Wang Feng has made the road, they have been unable to change, so this just informed Wang Zhengfeng. When Wang Feng walked into the elevator, he saw Wang Zhengfeng. He didn''t disturb Wang Zhengfeng. At this time, Wang Zhengfeng needed to deal with the aftermath. And now, he is ready to do it by himself. He doesn''t have to worry about uncle. He just needs to deal with the aftermath. Wang Zhengfeng has worked hard for a long time. It''s time to let him have a rest. Back at Wang''s home, Wang Feng began to pick up, took a few sets of clothes, as well as charging cable and other necessities. Compared with other people, Wang Feng''s travel is easier. He just needs to put things in Xumi space, and he doesn''t need to bring any suitcases. Just as Wang Feng was folding and ready to put things into Xumi space, the door was knocked. Wang Feng perception, then slightly surprised, uncle back? He''s done with the company? It''s very fast. Open the door, see a tired face, but because of joy and appear energetic Wang Zhengfeng, see the smile on his face, Wang Feng also can''t help laughing. "Uncle, why did you come back so early?" Wang Zhengfeng laughed, "if you''ve done everything, I''ll have nothing to do, so I can come back early." That''s what he said, but Wang Feng knows that even if he doesn''t need to deal with Wang Qingyu and Wang Huan, uncle doesn''t have to come back so early. He estimates that... He came back to ask himself. Thinking of this, Wang Feng just laughed and didn''t say anything. He didn''t admit that he did it or deny it. See Wang Feng did not deny, Wang Zhengfeng finally confirmed that all this is his nephew to do. This makes him even more shocked. What he can''t do is just half a day. Wang Feng has done it. What''s the matter with him All sorts of surprises arise, but even if the spin disappears, Wang Feng''s ability is naturally the blessing of the Wang family, so Wang Zhengfeng doesn''t think much about it. "If I had known you could solve it, I would have told you earlier." Said last night, Wang Feng solved today, this fast, let Wang Zhengfeng some regret not to say earlier. Wang Feng laughs, "it''s nothing, mainly because they will kill themselves if they do more injustice." Wang Zhengfeng nodded and agreed with Wang Feng. He had some questions to ask, but after thinking about them, he buried all the questions in his heart. Wang Feng does not say, he is not easy to ask, after all, everyone has their own secret. When he decided to praise Wang Feng, his eyes suddenly swept. Seeing the clothes on Wang Feng''s bed, he was surprised. "Maple, are you going out?" Wang Feng nodded, "I have something to go out for a few days." Youzhou Liu family, he must go to solve, otherwise, even without internal worries, the Wang family is still difficult to resist foreign aggression. Squint, Wang Zhengfeng some worry, "I always just ask you things, but this time, I am very curious where you are going?" Wang Feng knew that uncle was worried that he would go to deal with the Liu family alone, just like today. In Wang Zhengfeng''s opinion, this is no less than a mantis arm pawning a cart. Yes, the Lius in Youzhou, a family bigger than the Wangs, are powerful. No one can pull them. But Wang Feng just wanted to touch the giant and let the Liu family know that it was a great mistake they had made to choose the Wang family as the target of attack. But this matter, Wang Feng naturally can not say, he does not want Wang Zhengfeng worry. Even if he can bring down Wang Qingyu and Wang Huan and show his super ability, it''s not enough to put them in front of the Liu family. Indeed, Wang Feng relied on Fu''s contacts and ability to easily overthrow Wang Qingyu and his son. But when he went up to the Lius, Mr. Fu didn''t pay enough attention. Although the Fu family in Jiangnan is better than the Liu family in Youzhou, the Fu family will not easily conflict with the Liu family, so it is up to him to deal with the Liu family¡° I''m going out to play. Xue Rui is also going to Zhongzhou hot spring. " Xue Rui is a fat man. Wang Zhengfeng points out that this man is Wang Feng''s best friend. It''s Friday at this time, and the day after tomorrow is the weekend. It''s really a good reason to go out to play. Suspiciously looking at Wang Feng, from his face can not see anything wrong, Wang Zhengfeng just nodded, "well, go, go out to play, just can''t do stupid things!" Since Wang Haishan framed Wang Feng last time, Wang Feng didn''t go out to play any more, so Wang Zhengfeng also wanted Wang Feng to go out for a walk. Wang Feng nodded, he naturally will not do stupid things, will not fight uncertain battle¡° Is there enough money? It''s not enough to tell me that you should take care of yourself when you go out to play. " Wang Zhengfeng then said in a voice. Hearing this, Wang Feng was moved. Seeing Wang Zhengfeng''s white hair on his temples, he sighed that his uncle was no longer young. It seems that in the future, I have to help my uncle share the burden. Even if I don''t go to work in the family company, I have to at least pave the way for the Wang family, so that the company can flourish and my uncle can relax. Slowly, Wang Feng nodded, "well, I know, I will take care of myself." Chapter 138 At four o''clock, Wang Feng immediately drove to Youzhou. Youzhou is also located in Jiangnan Province, adjacent to Jinling. Compared with Zhongzhou, Youzhou''s economy is more prosperous, and its strength is juxtaposed with Chuzhou. It''s not far away, so Wang Feng drove two disappearing cars and arrived at the center of Youzhou at 6:30. Just as he was about to get out of the car, find a place to eat, and then decide what to do next, he glanced at a familiar man, Wei Yu. Why is uncle Wei here? Seeing Wei Yu, Wang Feng was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he pressed down the window and called to Wei Yu standing on the side of the road, "Uncle Wei." Hearing the cry, Wei Yu was a little surprised, so he turned to have a look. When he saw Wang Feng, he was shocked. He quickly stepped forward and asked in surprise, "Sir, why are you here?" Wang Feng smile, "I come to play, want to play around a few days." Wang Feng naturally won''t tell Wei Yu his purpose. Wei Yu didn''t doubt him. He nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that the third master came to Youzhou today and held a party. Patty, I came to help. Now Patty''s drinks are not enough, so I came out to buy some. Now I''ve bought some and sent them to you. I''ll wait for my men to drive to pick me up." Wang Feng nodded. Naturally, he knew that Mr. Fu made a lot of friends, and it was not strange to come to Youzhou for a party. Wang Feng nodded. Just as he wanted to say something, Wei Yu said, "since Mr. Wang is here, if you are not busy, you might as well take part in Patty and ask the third master to introduce you to some aristocratic families in Youzhou." Hearing this, Wang Feng felt that he had no interest in the aristocratic family, but now he came to Youzhou for the Liu family. Maybe the Liu family will also appear at the party, so it''s OK to have a look. "Well, I''ll take you back." Wen Yan, Wei Yu quickly went to the co pilot to sit down, and then said thank you, he called his subordinates, told the other party that he was going back, do not need to come to pick up. Wang Feng then under Wei Yu''s direction, came to a resplendent hotel. Although the name of Youying hotel is strange, Wei Yu said that this is the most famous five-star hotel in Youzhou. Wang Feng stopped the car and followed Wei Yu to go inside. Wei Yu said that the emperor''s Hall on the first floor of the hotel, a huge place, had been contracted by Mr. Fu as the place for the party. Sure enough, after Wei Yu went in, the exhibition hall was almost the size of a football field. There were many people standing around. They were well dressed, elegant, and chatting with each other. Wang Feng has no interest in these rich and well-dressed people, but he has a lot of little things in his heart. Even some of them are still animals in clothes. So he told Wei Yu that he would let Wei Yu go and walk on his own. Wei Yu shook his head as soon as he heard the speech. If he dares to do so, Third Master Fu will definitely pull his tendon and strip his skin. When he came to Youzhou, Wang Feng didn''t know many people. Naturally, he needed Wei Yu to introduce him. After all, Wang Feng''s weight, in Fu San Ye''s heart, can definitely be regarded as the first in the field. Therefore, Wei Yu knows that the best thing he should do is to take Wang Feng to third master Fu and let him be treated by third master Fu. Otherwise, if he neglects Wang Feng, Wei Yu knows that he has absolutely no good fruit to eat. So regardless of Wang Feng''s refusal, Wei Yu calls Fu San ye and tells him that Wang Feng is here. Within a minute, Mr. Fu came to Wang Feng and flattered him. He kept groveling, which made people around him confused. Before, Wei Yu, the right man of Fu San ye, came in with Wang Feng, which attracted many people''s attention. In particular, they see that Wei Yu is extremely respectful to Wang Feng, which makes them more confused and wonder when there will be such a handsome family in Youzhou. Youzhou has a lot of aristocratic children, among whom the children of Liu family are respected, which can be respected by Wei Yu. However, it is well known that every one of the children of Liu family grows crooked melons and split dates. How can Wang Feng be so handsome. So everyone is curious about Wang Feng''s identity. Now they are in a complete mess when they see that third master Fu is so respectful. As the third son of the Fu family, the Third Master of the Fu family can eat well in the whole Jiangnan province. Even if the head of the Liu family comes, it is impossible for him to be so respectful. As a result, people look at Wang Feng''s eyes, suddenly changed, become extremely respectful, did not dare to look directly, for fear that their eyes cause trouble. Even though Wang Feng was wearing ordinary clothes, not a famous brand, not a suit, which formed a sharp contrast with their exquisite clothes, people did not dare to despise him. Mr. Fu, who is servile around him, has more deterrent power than any famous brand. Seeing that Mr. Fu was so respectful, Wang Feng was amused. He chatted with him a few words and refused his offer to treat him and introduce Youzhou famous family to him. He only said that he wanted to go by himself. Third master Fu, hearing the speech, could only nod helplessly. He knew Wang Feng''s character, so he didn''t demand it. After telling Wang Feng what he had to do, Fu San ye turned around and left. Wei Yu wanted to stay to entertain Wang Feng, but Wang Feng refused. At this time, Wang Feng''s side was quiet, and he was the only one left. But even so, people who witnessed the scene all around looked at him with reverence, so Wang Feng had no choice but to move the venue. He came here just to see how the people of the Liu family are. Naturally, he didn''t want to be too high-profile. Fortunately, the exhibition hall is very large and there are many places to go. To one side, the people here did not notice him, so Wang Feng chose a place, went to get some luxurious buffet, and returned to the place to eat. These are all valuable seafood. Wang Feng doesn''t like them very much, but because he is hungry, he is not happy to eat them. No one to disturb, you can really enjoy yourself. Before long, he filled his stomach and began to drink wine leisurely and look around. At this time, not far away from the crowd began to riot, Wang Feng some surprised, at first thought what happened, but he heard the conversation, only to know that the original riot, unexpectedly because of a person appeared¡° My God, little queen Wen Xi Ya has been invited here? "¡° what the hell! The great beauty has also come. Is the third master so dignified? "¡° I didn''t expect to see wenxiya today. I''m a big fan of her. Let''s go and have a look! "¡° It''s said that Wenxi is so elegant and beautiful. As soon as she started her career, she became popular. I haven''t seen such a big star yet! Let''s hurry up, or we won''t be in the front row! " An elegant and civilized party, because of the appearance of a person, instantly turned into a star scene. Sitting at the table, Wang Feng fell into deep memories when he heard Wen Xi Ya, and some reminiscences appeared on his face. Is she... OK? Chapter 139 Elegant and elegant, the jade star and the little girl in the singing circle are the goddess in the hearts of thousands of men. Wang Feng had known her in a patty. At that time, she was very popular, but Wang Feng was just a down and out child, so she didn''t go to flatter and chat up like everyone else. Maybe it''s Wang Feng''s downfall and his vicissitudes that make Wen Xi Yasheng curious, so they have an intersection. But at that time, both of them were very polite. They were good friends and had nothing to do with each other. They just made an appointment to meet occasionally, take a walk and talk about their heart. It''s a pity that wenxiya died at home when she was twenty-five years old. Whether she committed suicide or murder was not decided. This let Wang Feng also sigh at the beginning of a while, how good a person, so left. He has been very down and down, and finally because of Lin Shiyin, he chose to jump off a building to commit suicide. But unexpectedly, this beautiful woman, who is loved by thousands of people, left earlier than him. So at this time, Wang Feng heard wenxiya''s name, then remembered the past, and her acquaintance days. Before long, the crowd surged at the gate. They formed a circle and looked at a woman in the middle with fiery eyes. Many people crowded with each other, almost unable to move, but when the woman in the center moved forward, these people still gave way one after another, respectfully and reverently. Without standing up, Wang Feng can perceive the woman in the crowd through perception. A beautiful woman with a plump figure and a rose red long skirt is well cut, which shows her extremely attractive figure incisively and vividly. Every inch of moving curve is full of charming female style. Her face, however, is as beautiful as a celestial being, as if it had been carefully carved by heaven and earth. Her eyes are like water, her nose is slightly stiff, her red lips are slightly pursed, with a charming smile, her slender neck is as white as a swan, with a ruddy and dazzling look. Such a woman really has the ability to charm thousands of men. After looking at wenxiya, Wang Feng noticed the crowd''s surging, so he couldn''t help laughing. Wenxiya is still the same as before, and everywhere he goes, it will cause a big stir. At the beginning, they just went for a walk in the park, but they were found out. A moment later, they were surrounded by water. Fortunately, the park was near the river, so Wang Feng jumped into the river and ran away. But even so, a few minutes later, Wen Xiya met the man secretly in the middle of the night, and the news that the man was surrounded and scared to jump out of the river spread all over the country. After a period of time, Wang Feng also with apology and wenxiya said, to her trouble. After all, at the beginning, they were actually photographed in a vague figure, which made wenxiya fall into an emotional storm, leading to some fans clamoring to take off the powder, which gave wenxiya a headache for a while. But at that time, Wen Xi Ya just a faint smile, obviously did not care. That time, Wang Feng and Wen Xiya met for the last time. No matter how he contacted Wen Xiya after that, he couldn''t get in touch with Wen Xiya. Wang Feng thought that wenxiya was in trouble, so he chose to stay away from him, which made him feel a little sad. But later Wang Feng learned that Wen Xi Ya... Died. At the funeral, Wang Feng was humiliated by his former enemies, so he couldn''t go there. It had to be said that the two people who had a good feeling for each other didn''t see each other in the end. Now see the beauty in the crowd, Wang Feng with a smile, quietly watching. Maybe in this life, he has to help wenxiya, so that she can get through the difficulty. No matter what opponent, can''t let her wither early. In the distance, Wang Feng saw that Mr. Fu quickly stepped to meet him and began to talk with wenxiya in the middle of the crowd. Wenxiya''s coffee position is very high. If he can invite her, we can see his ability. But even so, he has to treat wenxiya well, so he has a gentle smile on his face at this time. But when Wang Feng saw Fu San Ye''s eyes, he was a little funny. This guy was really generous. When he saw a beautiful woman, his eyes showed a trace of heat. But it''s strange that Mr. Fu is short of wine and sex. It can be seen that he is an excellent woman. When he meets such a beautiful woman as wenxiya, he should be more careful. But now, with a gentle smile and polite reception, his eyes are very dim even if they are hot. This makes Wang Feng a little curious. Although he is not so respectful to wenxiya, he can see that there is a faint awe in his eyes. Why is that? Isn''t the background of elegance simple? Wang Feng knows that in this era, those who are very popular in the performing arts must have an unknown background. But Wang Feng doesn''t know whether wenxiya''s background comes from her family or... Her godfather? At that time, actresses liked to recognize godfather, saying it was godfather was just seeking protection. Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. As long as Wen Xi Ya is happy, she can do whatever she wants. Wang Feng doesn''t feel much about her. After all, at the beginning, they were also very formal, but they had a slight liking for each other, and did not overstep. Therefore, Wang Feng naturally will not care, but also asked her privacy. After a long chat, wenxiya and Mr. Fu went to the depths of the exhibition hall, where the most important people were, such as the owners of the major families in Youzhou. It is estimated that Mr. Fu introduced these aristocratic families to wenxiya. Therefore, the onlookers around can''t follow. After all, not everyone can go there. Everyone has his or her own circle. Although he or she can cross the circle, if his or her identity is not enough, he or she should be prepared to be left out in the cold. Perhaps at the banquet, these people are elites from all walks of life, so there is no crowd crowded to sign. It''s just that there was chaos at the beginning, and then it gradually returned to normal. People are still holding glasses to chat with each other, but they still glance deep into the exhibition hall from time to time, looking at the beautiful woman, and occasionally talk about wenxiya. In this regard, Wang Feng did not care more, just leisurely drinking wine. After drinking for a while, he thought to himself, when will the Lius come? At this moment, he saw the crowd began to appear chaos, but this time it was much more gentle, just turned to look at the door, and did not crowd past. But even so, the scene is still spectacular, many people look towards the door, it is obvious that there is a big man! Chapter 140 At this time, Wang Feng understood that when every heavyweight appeared, there would be a doorman singing. He was far away, so he didn''t hear it. But from the reaction of the crowd, he could see it. "Here comes Liu Shao!" "The Liu family is flourishing. Which Liu is less?" "Who else is Liu Shao? Of course, he is the eldest son of the Liu family, Liu Yanliu." "I''ll go, wenxiya is coming, and Liu Shao is coming, too. This..." "This banquet is quite large. Two heavyweights were invited, but... It''s not good for them to get together, is it?" "No one will get together with Liu Shao! This guy wants to touch his fingers when he sees a beautiful woman. Maybe when he sees a goddess, he starts to do it again! " "Alas..." Hearing the conversation, Wang Feng''s eyebrows moved slightly. Did Liu Yan come? This time, his interest came, and he wanted to see how many powerful people there were in the Liu family who dared to fight against the Wang family. At the gate, a man strode in. Although everyone was just watching, they didn''t welcome him in the past, at this time, many people of noble families came to the gate to welcome him. After all, the Liu family is the first aristocratic family in Youzhou, which is naturally worthy of being courted by other aristocratic families. After coming in, Liu Yan glanced around. He walked in without looking at the people who stood in front of him. He found that they were all people he had seen before, and their status was lower than him. So he snorted and went on without paying attention to them. Wang Feng almost laughed when he saw the arrogant second ancestor. That is to say, the Liu family is very powerful. Otherwise, if there is such a second ancestor, he will definitely be defeated by his family connections. People did not gather around, Wang Feng will clearly see the appearance of the second ancestor. A man with a Chinese character face, a crooked nose and mung bean eyes is not only not popular, but also ugly. But it''s also OK. It''s not as crooked as people say. It''s still a little bit to see. As before, Mr. Fu walked quickly from the depths of the exhibition hall and walked towards Liu Yan, laughing and saying, "you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Liu Yan, who used to be so arrogant, suddenly changed his face when he saw the third master Fu. He turned from dismissive to flattering. As the third son of the Fu family, Fu San Ye was indeed valued by the Liu family. "Third Master, look what you said. I dare not make you wait. There was something wrong before. I''m late. I''ll have a full drink later and apologize to third master." Liu Yan said with a smile. He said that he didn''t know how to be a man. Now he said that he was very sophisticated. He said that he knew how to be a man, but he just turned a blind eye to the people who welcomed him. I have to say that it was a kind of expression of power eye. Fu San Yeh laughs, "it''s right to drink a full cup, but it''s not to apologize to me, but to our goddess Wen Xi Ya." Smell speech, Liu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, eyes scan around, seems to be looking for the trace of Wenxi elegant, eyes hot. See Liu Yan''s eyes, Wang Feng''s mouth slightly a curl, some disdain up. He''s just a wonderful girl and powerful guy. Before seeing Liu Yan, Wang Feng didn''t know that a person''s eyes could be as bright as a light bulb. Just heard Wen Xi Ya two words, Liu Yan seems to be connected to the power, that eyes bright, almost can''t look directly at. "Where, where?" Liu Yan asked excitedly. Fu Sanye laughs and points to the depth of the exhibition hall. "It''s inside." Liu Yan smell speech, then immediately toward inside quickly walk, a pair of hungry more than ten days, suddenly see food appearance. Seeing that Liu Yan was so impatient, Third Master Fu was amused, but he didn''t immediately catch up with him. Instead, he turned and walked towards Wang Feng. "Sir, wenxiya and Liu Yan are the most famous figures in Youzhou. They are here. Do you want me to introduce them to you?" Wang Feng was amused to hear the respectful inquiry of Fu San Ye. I didn''t expect that this guy could still remember him. Although wenxiya is famous in China, she is from Youzhou and lives in Youzhou, so it is not too much to say that she is a famous figure in Youzhou. Wang Feng thought about it, then nodded, "it''s OK to have a look in the past, but there''s no need to introduce. If you want to know me, I''ll show myself." After all, Liu Yan and Wen Xiya are both deep in the exhibition hall. He really can''t see them here. Third master Fu nodded his head when he heard the speech. Just as he was about to wave his hand respectfully and guide Wang Feng to the depth of the exhibition hall, Wang Feng shook his head and said, "you go first, I will go slowly." If he was led by Mr. Fu in the past, he would not be able to observe secretly. After all, that was too high-profile. Third master Fu, knowing Wang Feng''s character, nodded and left with a smile. All around the crowd saw the scene of Fu San Ye bowing to communicate with Wang Feng, and they all looked at him with wide eyes and shocked. They did not expect that there was such a talented young man sitting beside them. Just when they wanted to take a close look at the young man and see what was sacred, Wang Feng got up and walked towards the depth of the exhibition hall. In the depth of the exhibition hall, the layout and food are the same. The only difference is that everyone here is more important than those outside. It''s either the head of a great family or the children of a first-class family, men, women, old and young. Looking for a place at will, Wang Feng sat down and looked around. Without much effort, he saw a beautiful woman in a long rose red dress. Then, he was beside Wen Xi Ya and saw Liu Yan who was extremely excited. If Liu Yan''s appearance before was slightly ugly, and he could still catch the eye, now he is so excited that his mouth is so big and his saliva is flying, it can be said that he is a crooked melon. He make complaints about the beauty of the beautiful woman. It is very much like a licking dog. For Liu Yan''s hospitality, Wen Xi Ya just smile, not very cold, but not warm. This situation shows that the other party doesn''t like to be accosted, but Liu Yan still doesn''t like it, and talks a lot there. Wang Feng is not far away. What he says is that he admires wenxiya very much. Now when he meets for the first time, he is very excited. Then he says that his family is very rich and his house is very big. He wants to invite wenxiya to be a guest and make her a steak with the most advanced beef. Wen Xiya shakes her head and faintly says that she controls her diet and doesn''t eat high calorie food. Liu Yan says that she will make salad for her. Wen Xiya says that she has no time, and there will be several scenes to shoot later. In a word, Liu Yan''s invitation and wenxiya''s refusal make everyone and Wang Feng shake their heads and sigh about Liu Yan''s shamelessness and low Eq. Even if you look with your toes, you can see that Wen Xiya doesn''t want to talk to him at all! Chapter 141 Invited for a while, see Wen Xi Ya a strength of refuse, Liu Yan also don''t think, not angry, turn to say, "or, I give you a magic?" When they heard Liu Yan''s words, they were all covered with black lines. They sighed that Liu Yan was really the number one dandy of the Liu family. He was really shameless. Do you want to invite me again? Wenxiya, no matter what Liu Yan does, just nodded noncommittally. Seeing wenxiya''s agreement, Liu Yan suddenly gets excited. He shakes his head and looks around. Everyone is surprised. What is Liu Yan doing? Looks like... Looking for something? Liu Yan shook his head as his eyes swept over the crowd. He felt that these people must not have what he wanted. So with a wave of his hand, Liu Yan stopped a waiter. He said haughtily, "give me that pen to cover it." Smell speech, everyone is snigger, originally need magic props ah. But it''s actually a pen cover, which shows how old-fashioned this magic is. Although in the banquet, pen is not common, but there will always be backstage, so soon, the waiter brought a pen cap. When he took the cover and turned to look at Wen Xi Ya, the arrogance on Liu Yan''s face suddenly turned into flattery. "Xiya, take a good look. This is the magic I just learned. Although it''s the first one, give me some time and I can learn the second one." I don''t know when, Liu Yan directly uses Xi Ya to call Wen Xi Ya, which is shameless. They all looked at Liu Yan quietly to see how powerful the second generation ancestor was and how powerful magic he could perform. As we all know, magic relies on techniques, props and so on to create the feeling of magic, but in fact, it is ordinary physical and chemical changes, and it can''t really be immortal. So to do magic, the most important thing is props, or angles. Therefore, Liu Yan quickly turned his head and looked behind him. When he found some people standing behind him, he yelled, "you guys, stand aside... It''s blocking my magic." Originally, Liu Yan wanted to say that he might see through his magic tricks, but when he thought of it, he said it himself, and then he revealed that he could see the clue behind it, so he changed his words quickly. Because in addition to Fu San ye, Liu Yan and Wen Xi Ya are respected. After all, the Liu family leader did not come. And Wang Feng himself, know his strength and admire, but his people, also only Fu San ye and Wei Yu two, they are not present at this time, do not know where to go. So it can be said that Liu Yan and Wen Xiya are the most powerful people on the scene. When Liu Yan makes a sound to let people go, they naturally have to walk aside with a smile. When everything is ready, Liu Yan looks at Wen Xi Ya with a smile, and his eyes sweep her beautiful face and rich posture, then he begins to do magic. First, show it in your hand, then cover it with a pen, and then roll up your sleeve, which shows that the sleeve is far away from the palm of your hand, so you can''t cheat. After finishing, Liu Yan said in a voice, "Xi Ya, see clearly, the pen cover will be later..." "No!" Liu Yan''s hand trembled and the pen cover disappeared. Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing and teasing. This kind of old-fashioned magic, how could Liu Yan make a fool of himself? As you all know with your toes, the cap must be on the back of his hand! Of course, everyone knows this clue, but because it''s Liu Yan who does the magic, they don''t smile. Instead, they look surprised. So when people hold their breath, Wang Feng''s smile appears... Very harsh. Hearing the laughter, he turned his head and looked at it in surprise. And Liu Yan''s face turned red in an instant, and his anger gradually surged in his heart. He is ready to win the favor of the beauty with a magic trick. But how dare this man laugh at him? Turning his head, he saw Wang Feng sitting beside him. In Liu Yan''s eyes, there was a strong resentment, "boy, what are you laughing at?" When they heard the anger between the lines in Liu Yan''s words, they all shook their heads and sympathized with Wang Feng. Although Liu Yan is arrogant, he is also extremely vicious. No matter who provokes him, he will take revenge. He will take revenge! Either retaliation on the spot or action after the event is inevitable. Looking at Wang Feng, Wen Xi Ya''s eyes as clear as lake water, also with a trace of sympathy. Although she saw Liu Yan for the first time, she also heard about his temperament and style, so she was indifferent to him. But even if she did not dare to offend Liu Yan, Wang Feng even dared to laugh, he... Is absolutely asking for trouble! Seeing the sympathy of the people, Wang Feng was very indifferent. He looked up at Liu Yan and said with a smile, "because I think this magic is very old-fashioned. I don''t have to guess where the pen cover is." After listening to what Wang Feng said, everyone felt cold. It''s one thing to know, it''s another thing to say, and they know it, but they absolutely dare not say it, and they have to pretend they don''t know it. Now Wang Feng not only smiles, but also says it like this, which is obviously a slap in the face! Sure enough, after listening to Wang Feng''s words, the anger on Liu Yan''s face became more and more obvious, and his face was obviously red! Wen Xi Ya''s eyes toward Wang Feng become deeper and deeper. She vaguely feels that this young man is deliberately provoking Liu Yan. Why does he do this? Is it dependent? Or not afraid of death? For this smiling young man, Wen Xiya is a little curious. Liu Yan, who was originally angry, suddenly changed his face and became smiling. His eyes were full of deep meaning. He looked at Wang Feng and said slowly, "then tell me, where is the pen cover?" Although Liu Yan''s face is smiling, Wang Feng can see that before he turns into a smile, Liu Yan''s face is full of ferocity. Even so, Wang Feng still does not care, he gently smile, "on the back of your hand chant." With that, he glanced contemptuously at Liu Yan. Wang Feng actually dare to say it, Liu Yan is a little surprised, and then Wang Feng gives a contemptuous glance. Even if Liu Yan decides to deal with Wang Feng and becomes happy, he still can''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. This guy, just want to die! Originally, he also planned to deal with Wang Feng afterwards. Don''t be afraid of wenxiya. But now, Wang Feng so lose his face, not now find the field, we all think he is a counsellor. So biting his teeth, Liu Yan''s eyes were chilly, "since you are so powerful, why don''t you... Give a performance?" Liu Yan decided that before dealing with Wang Feng, we should trample on his face! That''s why he made such a proposal. Everyone listened, also in the banter of looking at Wang Feng, yes ah, just say but don''t do, that''s not mouth gun, what is it? Chapter 142 Hear Liu Yan''s provocation, already feel the eyes of the people, Wang Feng light smile. Let him do magic? Joke! Not to mention magic, even the immortal method can be used. Isn''t it too much of a trick? Since Liu Yan looks down on himself, it makes Wang Feng feel that it''s time to satisfy each other''s wishes. After all, it''s hard to see this kind of thing. With a faint smile, Wang Feng said gently, "magic is too simple for me." Hearing him say so, Liu Yan sneered, his eyes became more contemptuous, "then you''d better have one!" Wang Feng gently looked up, indifferent eyes looked at him, "magic is simple, as to a color head, how?" Liu Yan is stunned. What''s the color? Then, his face filled with playful expression, this guy... Is he trying to bet with himself? With a cold smile, Liu Yan narrowed his eyes and glared at Wang Feng, "OK, what color do you want? I''m just a man with a lot of money!" Wang Feng smell speech, jokingly said with a smile, "money what, we all have, do not do this bet, so, if I changed a magic, you can''t find, then... Give me a cup of wine, how?" Hearing the speech, everyone took a cold breath and widened their eyes. Now people understand that Wang Feng is not stupid, or to find uncomfortable! Otherwise, he just didn''t deal with Liu Yan, thus constantly provoking, first sneering, and then making an insulting bet. Those who dare to ask Liu Yan to pay for the wine can''t find the third one on the spot except Fu Sanye and Wen Xiya. It can be seen that Wang Feng is so reckless that everyone is shocked to see him, full of fear. They don''t know how Liu Yan will deal with it and how the scene will end. But they know that Wang Feng will not have good fruit to eat! Maybe... Like the last one who offended Liu Yan, he would be buried in the river with his face covered and become a ghost in the water! Wen Xiya looks at Wang Feng and squints her eyes slightly. At the beginning, she thinks that Wang Feng will never be a fool. Now it seems that he is not. He is really... Provocative. This makes her more curious, in the end is what rely on, just let Wang Feng dare to challenge Liu Yan, Youzhou first aristocratic Liu family''s eldest son. They were shocked. Instead, Liu Yan laughed. He opened his mouth wide and laughed for a long time before he stopped. He almost burst into tears. "Yes With a high drink, Liu Yan squinted and said, "I''ll leave my words here. You may change. As long as I don''t find out, I''ll pay for a drink!" "But..." Liu Yan''s voice became louder, "if I find out, I''ll tell you the ugly words ahead, you''re finished!" When they heard the words, they could not help shaking. Liu Yan''s words were too fierce! In the banquet of Third Master Fu, only this son was so arrogant that he dared to say such arrogant words, but no one dared to doubt it. Liu Yan can do what he says. He has the capital. Only Wang Feng is in Youzhou. Even if he is a strong dragon, he can''t help Liu Yan! At first, Wen Xiya, who was still curious, could not help worrying about Wang Feng when he heard Liu Yan''s threat. But this kind of situation, she is really not easy to interrupt, what''s more, she does not know Wang Feng, no reason to help him speak, so she can''t help biting her teeth, secretly sigh that Wang Feng doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, who doesn''t offend, but offends Liu Yan like a mad dog. In the face of Liu Yan, Wang Feng sat down, nodded and said, "OK, come on." With that, he reached out and said, "since you cover it with a pen, I''ll cover it with a pen, too." Smell speech, Liu Yan cold smile, will tightly hold in the hands of the pen cover, heavy on Wang Feng''s body, and then cold glance at him. Liu Yan wants to see what this guy can do. He dares to be arrogant in front of him! Touch the pen cover, Wang Feng light smile, "the same, I will also change the pen cover." With that, he spread out his palm with the pen cover in it. After hearing this, they knew that Wang Feng was going to do magic, so they rushed forward one after another to see how powerful Wang Feng was. Slowly, Wang Feng began to close five fingers, and gradually held the pen cover in the palm of his hand until the pen cover was covered by five fingers. Then, he slowly turned his hand and turned the palm of his hand from upward to downward. Everyone looked at his hand tightly, and wenxiya also looked at it seriously. Meimou had some doubts. It seemed that it was difficult to follow him in this way. And Liu Yan is full of sneer, his eyes tightly narrowed, dead staring at Wang Feng''s hand, his face can''t help but a trace of ferocious. In his opinion, Wang Feng is about to die! Palm has been down, Wang Feng is a faint smile, smile on the face or indifferent, also very contemptuous. Seeing his smile, everyone was stunned. At this time, could he still smile? Can he really change? Wenxiya also saw Wang Feng''s smile, she was also slightly stunned, like a lake of clear eyes, emerging a trace of color. Obviously, Wang Feng''s manner of smiling in the face of danger makes Wen Xi''s elegant heart slightly admire. Just as everyone was staring at him, Wang Feng slowly released his hand. And in his hand, nothing fell down. When he turned the palm of his hand to face up, people also saw that there was nothing at all! Just now nothing fell down, now the naked eye also saw the palm, there was nothing at all, everyone was stunned! This... Wang Feng also kept turning his palm, showing 360 degrees, indicating that there was no pen cover in his palm anywhere. And he is wearing a short sleeve, so it is impossible to hide the pen cover into the sleeve, this scene, let people see directly stunned! After Wen Xiya was shocked, she began to wonder how Wang Feng could do it. Liu Yan, on the other hand, stood with his teeth clenched and his face turned dark. He can fully see that Wang Feng changed the cover of the pen into nothing with his bare hands. He didn''t play tricks at all, but the cover of the pen just disappeared. So... He''s going to pay for the wine... His heart was burning at the thought that he was going to pay for the wine for this guy. First of all, Wang Feng doesn''t deserve to let him pay for his wine. Second, Wang Feng has lost his face so much that he pays Wang Feng for his wine. After that, does he want to mix? Therefore, Liu Yan looked at Wang Feng with hatred, and many thoughts floated in his heart. Is it to ask someone to solve him now, or pay for a drink and wait until afterwards? These two ideas kept flashing in his heart. Although the methods were different, they all had one result, that is... Wang Feng must die! Shocked by everyone, Wang Feng can still feel that in these eyes, there is a look with a strong sense of killing. Don''t turn your head, Wang Feng will know who is looking at him like this, but it''s just Liu Yan! Chapter 143 Wang Feng is curious about Liu Yan''s choice. Of course, no matter how he chooses, Wang Feng is still indifferent. After all, he doesn''t care. They were shocked to see Wang Feng for a long time before they turned to see Liu Yan. Wang Feng''s magic is indeed impeccable, so next, we need to see what Liu Yan will do. Being looked at by people, Liu Yan''s face was uncertain, but after a long time, he grinned, "it''s not bad, it''s a magic trick, I give up." With that, he waved and the waiters came up. Liu Yan took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s plate and said with a smile, "if I lose, I''ll punish myself for one." Then he looked up and drank the champagne. Even at this time, Liu Yan''s face with a smile, but everyone knows, Wang Feng finished. No matter whether they have seen Liu Yan''s killing intention from the corner of his eyes or not, they are sure that if they offend the Liu family, Wang Feng will come to a miserable end. So everyone looked at Wang Feng and shook his head secretly. Now what if he won, but he lost his life! "What''s your name, brother?" After drinking the champagne, Liu Yan looks at Wang Feng and asks with no smile. When they heard this, they all asked their names. Obviously, Liu Yan would settle the accounts afterwards! Wang Feng said with a smile, "Wang Feng." Seeing that Wang Feng spoke so fluently, everyone knows that he didn''t lie. It''s a pity in his heart. If he said a name casually, he might be able to escape death. Unfortunately Liu Yan nodded, said with a smile, "good, good name." With that, he ignored Wang Feng, but turned to Wen Xiya, "Xi Ya, I heard that there is delicious, top beef from Japan, let''s have some." Wen Xiya shakes her head lightly. She has no interest in talking to this arrogant, domineering and cold guy. "I''m not hungry. Go and eat." Liu Yan, who just had a smile on his face, gradually became gloomy. Wang Feng refuted his face, this is even if, because in his heart, Wang Feng will surely die, but now, wenxiya still refuses him again and again, really when he is a clay figurine, no temper? Although it''s said that wenxiya''s backstage is not small, Liu Yan is really confused. He really doesn''t believe it. He can''t cure wenxiya in his field in Youzhou. Even strong dragon has to be set for him! Liu Yan''s face gradually becomes embarrassed. When everyone sees it, they can''t help but feel frightened. Wenxiya doesn''t give her face, but she has the capital. Does Liu Yan want to have a hard time with her? "Really not?" Word by word, Liu Yan said slowly, his words seemed to show from the refrigerator, with a chill. Wen Xi Ya frowned and looked at Liu Yan impatiently. How dare this guy talk to her like this? It''s not drinking too much, is it? Wenxiya thinks she is low-key, but this is not the reason to be bullied. No one dares to bully her with her background. Liu Yan is the first one who dares to talk to her like this! So some unhappy, wenxiya also cold voice said, "I said, I''m not hungry, you go to eat." "Ha ha!" With a sneer, Liu Yan looked at Wen Xi Ya and the gorgeous woman. In his heart, no matter how a woman has a background, when she gets to bed, is she not allowed to be kneaded by him? He can''t believe he can''t subdue this woman! So with a cold smile, Liu Yan walked towards Wen Xi Ya, "I said, you''d better think about it again." Wen Xiya turns her head and doesn''t even look at Liu Yan. She''s just a dandy from a municipal family. Do you really think she''s capable? A hundred times more capable than him. I''ve seen so many of them! Wen Xi Ya''s popularity on both sides of the Strait depends not on her smooth communication, but on her acting ability. Her background is so strong that she doesn''t need to care about anyone''s face. Wen Xiya''s action completely angered Liu Yan. He only had hatred in his heart. Is he so easy to bully that anyone can step on him? With anger, Liu Yan stepped forward and reached out to Wen Xi Ya''s slender wrist. No? Then feed her! But just as he was about to catch Wen Xiya''s wrist, a hand suddenly popped out and opened Liu Yan''s hand. This time, Liu Yan is really angry. Who is special? Do you really think he is easy to bully? With a surge of anger, Liu Yan looked up and saw that the man standing in front of Wen Xi Ya was Wang Feng! Especially, this guy doesn''t know how to write dead words, does he? Do you really want to call someone to kill him now? Wen Xiya turns to Liu Yan. At first, she doesn''t see Liu Yan''s hand. When she sees it, it''s too late. She can''t get out of the way. But suddenly in the dark, a man helped her block Liu Yan''s claws. After seeing this person clearly, Wen Xiya was a little surprised. Wang Feng? How could he help himself¡° Boy, if you don''t want to die now, get out of my way! " Liu Yan''s face was full of strong intention to kill, and the ferocity in his heart was completely revealed. All the people looked back in fear, for fear that the innocent would suffer. Some people began to look around, looking for the existence of Mr. Fu. At this time, only Mr. Fu could control the scene. But as if he was immortal, someone said that third master Fu had something to do suddenly and went out to deal with it temporarily. This makes us more and more frightened. We have a secret feeling that this situation will develop towards an unimaginable outcome. For Liu Yan''s threat, Wang Feng pursed his mouth and said, "if you have the ability, I want to see how you let me die." After hearing Wang Feng''s words, everyone was shocked. Wenxi Ya was also shocked. This is too... Arrogant! Doesn''t he know the power of Tao Liuyan¡° Ha ha With a laugh, Liu Yan''s face became ferocious. "OK, you want to die, I''ll help you!" With that, Liu Yan immediately took out his mobile phone and yelled at it angrily, "you guys, don''t stay outside, all of you come in!" Voice settled, Liu Yan is looking at Wang Feng ferociously, a pair of you dead appearance. Before long, there was news at the gate. Eight bodyguards in black walked in quickly, went to Liu Yan, bowed and said, "please tell me!" Pointing at Wang Feng, Liu Yan''s face was full of ferocity and strong pride. "Cut this guy into a stick for me and throw him into the river to feed the fish!" Eight bodyguards listened to, then immediately evil spirit evil spirit of walk toward Wang Feng. Extremely strong, they looked like eight gorillas, and their faces were terrible. This scene, has been out of control, people are scared back, staring at. And Wen Xi Ya also has a strong worry, she pulled Wang Feng''s clothes, quickly whispered, "run, I entangle them, they dare not disrespect me." Wang Feng listen to pie pie pie mouth, dare not to her disrespect, that just Liu Yan start is how to return a responsibility? Although he knew that Wen Xi Ya''s background must be better than Liu Yan''s, Liu Yan was a frog at the bottom of the well. He only thought he was the boss. He was lawless, and everyone dares to do it. If he doesn''t look, maybe the beauty will be taken to bed by Liu Yan. Chapter 144 See Wang Feng indifferent, Wen Xi Ya some helpless, she pursed her mouth again said, "quick!" Wang Feng did not move, just back to give her a comforting look, then still standing in place. Wang Feng''s eyes, let Wen Xi Ya see, angry and funny, this what with what ah, let him go but don''t go, still here to be a hero. Who should be comforted? Who needs to be comforted? Now it is his own danger. Instead of being surprised, he turns to comfort himself, which is too strange for wenxiya. She doesn''t think Wang Feng has something to rely on. Even if he has something to rely on, it''s useless even if the background is terrible when he is about to fight. No one can save him. With his emaciated figure, wenxiya doesn''t think that Wang Feng can deal with the eight strong bodyguards. But Wang Feng does not go, she also has no way, can only frown Xiu Mei, in the heart is full of worry. Liu Yan looks at Wang Feng and sneers. He wants his bodyguards to beat him up and beat him black and white. Then he drags him out of the exhibition hall like a dead dog, so that everyone can see. The end of offending him is so miserable! Eight bodyguards slowly approaching, they formed a circle of encirclement, eyes like a wolf staring at Wang Feng. When people around them saw the scene, they all retreated in fear. They were afraid that they would be affected and that Wang Feng''s blood would splash on their face. But at this time, Wang Feng is still with a faint smile, not a trace of fear, which makes Liu Yan very unhappy, he is looking forward to Wang Feng kneeling to beg for mercy, but he not only did not do so, but also smile so indifferent, let Liu Yan is very unhappy. People are also a little surprised, at this time, how can Wang Feng still laugh? They can only think that Wang Feng is stupid! Nonsense, not silly, will you provoke Liu Yan? Eight strong men are getting closer and closer, and the situation is on the verge of breaking out. Just when they are very close and ready to jump out, suddenly a voice comes, "I''d like to see who dares to do it in my field!" Hearing this, everyone was relieved and looked around happily. Third master Fu finally came back. Fortunately, the scene of blood spattering was stopped by him. Liu Yan turned his head and saw Fu San ye with an angry face. He narrowed his eyes and turned a lot of thoughts in his heart. But immediately, he decided to solve Wang Feng, otherwise, he would not have to mix in Youzhou. "Third Master, give me face. This guy bullied me too much. I''ll move him and make him pay the price!" Slowly said, Liu Yan pointed to Wang Feng, a face hate. Fu San Ye continued to step forward slowly. He looked angry and frightened. "With me here, no one can move, sir." What do you mean when you hear the word "Mr."? At this time, I saw the third master Fu in full view of the public, quickly walked to Wang Feng, slightly bowed and said, "Sir, I''m sorry to disturb you because I''m late." Seeing this scene, people took a cold breath directly, their eyes were as big as brass bells, and their mouths were so wide that they could almost put down two eggs! Honoring Mr. Chen, bowing down to apologize and claiming to be small, all these things shocked the public and were totally unacceptable. This scene is totally incredible to them. Fu San ye, who has always been rebellious and unruly, should be so respectful to a person. Is the sun rising in the west? In addition to the shock, people also have a strong curiosity, who is this young man, even let Fu San ye so respectful. People from Yanjing? No, Yanjing has no surname Wang. Besides, if Wang Feng is a young man in Yanjing, there''s no reason why he won''t be called and introduced. Many of the people who have a bit of status here have not been introduced to this big man by Mr. Fu. So, they are very confused! This scene, also let Liu Yan shocked, Wen Xi Ya also a little dazed. In her capacity, Mr. Fu only showed a little respect for her, and did not show such respect to her. It can be seen that Wang Feng''s position is not weaker than her, and even... Stronger than her! She thought so, but did not know that Wang Feng''s identity is not high, let Fu San ye so respectful, is his strength! It''s amazing that you can kill people with a wave! Third master Fu was also a little frightened. He didn''t expect that he just walked away for a while, and this happened. If Liu Yan and Wang Feng really collide, then... The consequences are unimaginable. Maybe Wang Feng is angry and kills Liu Yan, which is a big trouble. If Wang Feng is angered, he is even more guilty. So when he heard something happened at the banquet, he came back immediately. Shocked for a long time, Liu Yancai responded that he would be really cruel in his heart. Shouldn''t he go out today? When he came out, he was contradicted many times. Wang Feng was like this, Wen Xiya was like this, and so was Fu Sanye, who had always had a good relationship. Was he really a tiger without teeth? In the heart initiate ruthless, Liu Yan what also ignore, "three ye, you really want to protect him?" This time, he must deal with Wang Feng, and it''s not easy for Fu San ye to protect him! Third master Fu frowned violently. He didn''t expect that Liu Yan was so ignorant. Knowing that he was defending Wang Feng so much, he should have thought of Wang Feng''s weight. But he didn''t care. He not only had to deal with Wang Feng, but even offended himself. For a moment, Mr. Fu was a little annoyed. He scolded Liu Yan for being kicked by a donkey. On the other hand, he is thinking about which side Wang Feng and Liu Yan should defend. Liu Yan is just the eldest son of the Liu family. He is likely to succeed as the head of the family. But besides him, there are many strong competitors. Liu Yan may not be able to become the head of the family. The Fu family is not only no weaker than the Liu family, but also much stronger than the Liu family, so there is no need to be afraid of the Liu family. Wang Feng''s strength, he has seen, can be said to be extraordinary, and he is so young, not many years, he may be able to grow to a very strong state. So for a strong man who is not born in the world, and a family that runs all over the street, Mr. Fu naturally knows which one to choose¡° I''ll say it again, no one can move in my yard, sir When his words were settled, more than 20 security guards rushed in and looked at Liu Yan and his eight bodyguards like wolves. Liu Yan narrowed his eyes and nodded in hatred. "OK, OK, ok..." he said three lines in a row. Liu Yan, angry, turned his head and glared at Wang Feng. He said, "I want to see how long you can be protected!" With that, Liu Yan snorted angrily, turned and strode away. Eight bodyguards also immediately followed Liu Yan to leave the banquet. Forced to leave Liu Yan, Third Master Fu didn''t care at all. At most, he was just making friends with Liu Yan. The rest of the Liu family were very willing to make friends with him. After all, the power of the Fu family is incomparably powerful. It is only good for them to compete for the position of master, but not bad. Chapter 145 When he came to Wang Feng, Mr. Fu once again apologized respectfully: "Sir, I''m sorry that I didn''t treat you well and let you be so disturbed." Wang Feng shakes his head slowly. It''s none of his business. It''s Liu Yan''s arrogance to blame. "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself too much." Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t blame him, Fu Sanye relaxed. He was afraid that Wang Feng''s anger would affect his relationship with him. After chatting with Wang Feng for a while, he apologized to Wen Xiya. Third Master Fu came to the stage, took the microphone and said that it was just a small episode. Let''s continue to enjoy ourselves. We must have a good time to go home tonight. It has to be said that Mr. Fu is really good at enjoying himself. As soon as the good words are said and the music is played, the atmosphere that has just become stagnant because of Liu Yan suddenly becomes warm again. Although people still look at Wang Feng, eyes, with shock and curiosity, but only occasionally, no longer like before that constant gaze. The scene returned to normal. Mr. Fu wanted to come to entertain Wang Feng, but when he saw that he was with wenxiya, he grinned and walked away to socialize with others. "Thank you." A soft word came from the side. Wang Feng listened and then turned to see, see Wen Xi Ya a face smile, light slow thanks. In this regard, Wang Feng just smile, "you''re welcome, just a little help." In a word, he just wants to aim at Liu Yan. Of course, to help wenxiya, it''s also because they had a good relationship in the last life. In this life, everything is empty. Wang Feng is not sure whether wenxiya will form a good relationship with him as before. He didn''t demand it, so he wasn''t too eager. After all, in the last life, they were just friends. But perhaps out of curiosity or thanks, wenxiya did not go away, but stood beside Wang Feng. After a pause, she asked in a voice, "are you... In conflict with Liu Yan?" Wang Feng smell speech a smile, didn''t expect this wench unexpectedly see out. "I think so." Wen Xiya nodded, took two glasses of champagne from the waiter''s hand, handed one to Wang Feng, "you helped me, I''ll give you a toast." Wang Feng took the champagne with a smile and said, "even if I don''t help, he can''t help you." Hearing what Wang Feng said, Wen Xiya was a little surprised, but Xuan even shook his head and said, "not necessarily, that guy is crazy. No one is afraid." Also, just now Liu Yan dares to turn over with Mr. Fu, which shows that his EQ is very low! People with a little brain will give Mr. Fu a face. Instead of making trouble on the spot, they choose to retaliate Wang Feng afterwards. This is the real EQ to be a man. Then they talked slowly, sometimes talking about what happened just now, sometimes talking about their own situation, so time passed slowly. The party is still going on, people are still reveling, but the elegant mobile phone rings. Take up a look, she did not answer, said with a smile, "I have to go back." Wang Feng nodded and said nothing more. It has to be said that Wen Xi Ya''s temperament is the same as that of the last life. He is as calm as water. Just after a conversation, Wang Feng finds the feeling he once felt, warm and interesting. After saying hello to Wang Feng, Wen Xi Ya gets up and goes to Fu San ye not far away. After all, if you leave early, you have to talk to the host. After talking to Mr. Fu and offering him a glass of wine, wenxiya walked gracefully towards the gate. Looking at her back, Wang Feng sighed that she was gentle and generous in her work. But suddenly, Wang Feng''s heart moved, maybe... Something will happen later Carrying a famous brand handbag, wenxiya slowly came to the underground parking lot. Just before she came to her own Porsche, several strong men suddenly appeared in the dark place around her. Wen Xiya was surprised and quickly stepped back. Then she saw that these strong men were wearing black suits. They were obviously bodyguards, not gangsters! Then, seeing their majestic figure and some familiar faces, Wen Xi realized that Liu Yan was really crazy! He did not really leave, but came to the parking lot, with people blocked here. "Ha ha ha!" After a sneer, Liu Yan walked out of the dark place slowly. His eyes were cold and looked straight at Wen Xiya, "Xi Ya, we meet again!" Wenxiya squints and slowly retreats to escape into the elevator. But at this time, several black bodyguards appear behind her. There are three in the front and four in the back, a total of seven, and one more? At this time, wenxiya didn''t have a blank mind. Instead, she scanned around with her eyebrows. She found out this situation. Isn''t there eight? What about another one? Is Looking up at the camera on the wall not far away, Wenxi Arden was slightly surprised. Did the bodyguard... Come to the monitoring room to control the scene? In this way, the security personnel of the hotel can''t help but see what happens in the underground parking lot. She... Thinks of this, and she purses her lips. She no longer retreated, but angrily looked at Liu Yan, "Liu Yan, do you really think I can''t help you?" Hearing this, Liu Yan burst out laughing, "what do you want to do with me? Tossing me in bed? " Hearing Liu Yan''s nonsense, Wen Xiya became more and more angry. She thought that if she didn''t get out of danger quickly, she might be humiliated by this guy, so she clenched her silver teeth. "Liu Yan, I tell you the truth, I can''t be provoked by you. If you dare to do anything to me, don''t say it''s you, even your Liu family, don''t want to be in Youzhou!" Liu Yan laughed, and then his face gradually became ferocious, "I also tell you the truth, the whole Liu family, there are not many people who don''t want to die, I am one of them!"¡° If you offend me, even if I die, I will kill you first! " Hearing Liu Yan''s cruel words, Wen Xiya was completely shocked. There is only one idea in her heart, that is, Liu Yan is crazy, he is a mad dog! At this time, she became more and more desperate. Yes, even though her background is amazing, now she is alone and no one can save her. Even if she can call for advice, but far water can''t save near fire, her heart, despair intensified. Suddenly she thought that she could call Mr. Fu and ask him to bring people down. But then she thought that she didn''t have Mr. Fu''s phone. This, her heart began to sink, is it really called every day should not be called to do not work? Suddenly, she thought of the man who stood in front of her like a mountain and gave her unprecedented sense of security. Wang Feng, can he save himself? Before the exchange, I do not know what topic to talk about, wenxiya and Wang Feng exchanged phone numbers. Now the first item in her address book is Wang Feng''s phone. But Wen Xi Ya doesn''t know whether he will hurt Wang Feng by calling him and drag him into the water. Chapter 146 Biting her teeth, wenxiya still decides to call. She thinks that Wang Feng, who looks mysterious, may really be able to help her. He quickly took out his mobile phone and directly pointed at Wang Feng at the beginning of the address book. But at this time, Liu Yan found wenxiya''s move. He quickly yelled, "catch her!" He''s not afraid of wenxiya''s background, because he''s so angry that he''s almost crazy. He''s just afraid that wenxiya will call Mr. Fu. In this case, he won''t be able to catch wenxiya and deal with Wang Feng. Watching a group of bodyguards approaching, wenxiya is in a hurry. She looks at her mobile phone. At this time, the phone has not been connected. Can''t help but, Wen Xi Ya''s heart, already very dark! But the next moment, the parking lot, suddenly sounded a leisurely bell, everyone was surprised. They quickly turned to look, and saw a man stepping on the bell, walking slowly. In his hand, he is holding a mobile phone from which the ring tone is uploaded. Slowly, the phone hung up, Wang Feng gently smile, "I''m glad you can think of me when you need help." Wenxi elegant smell speech, eyes suddenly red, in the heart of a strong move. She didn''t expect that Wang Feng came down so early. It can be seen that he either left early or didn''t trust himself, so he followed. As Wen Xiya guessed, Wang Feng really thought of Liu Yan, a mad dog, and dared to turn against Fu Sanye on the spot. Maybe he would do something more arrogant next, so he just wanted to protect Wen Xiya and leave. Unexpectedly, Liu Yan is really a mad dog! Seeing Wang Feng, Liu Yan was not frightened at all. Instead, he laughed happily, "ha ha ha... I''m worried about when I can catch you. Unexpectedly, you''re in the net now!" "Well, I''ll take care of both of you." With that, Liu Yan gave a cruel smile, "catch them for me! This guy killed Shen Jiang. As for Xi Ya, be careful. Only I can hurt her... " With that, Liu Yan began to laugh. When seven bodyguards heard this, one of them looked at wenxiya to prevent her from running away, while the other six rushed to Wang Feng. Seeing the ferocious appearance of the bodyguard, Wen Xiya was shocked and cried out, "be careful!" Wang Feng has a smile. Bodyguards rushed, Wang Feng directly a bully body, a punch out. When the bodyguard saw this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng, such a thin man, could play such a terrible power. So he burst out and tried to escape, but it was too late! Wang Feng''s fist broke out faster and fiercer than him. Just now Wang Feng''s fist power is just terrible, but the next moment, it becomes terrible! That speed is as fast as a shell! Before the bodyguard makes the response, Wang Feng''s fist, bombards fiercely in his chest abdomen above. In a flash, the bodyguard, like a broken sack, flew out quickly, rolled over the ground for more than ten times, and then stopped. But at this time, the bodyguard has been dead, fell on the ground motionless, blood from the mouth, I do not know is dead, or dizzy. This news directly shocked Liu Yan and Wen Xiya. Is it too... Violent? So sharp? Bodyguards are also very frightened, just when they want to retreat, make adjustments and then rush forward, Wang Feng doesn''t give them a chance at all. Into the rest of the five bodyguards, Wang Feng is like a light dance in general, extremely freehand, waving and raising his feet, each time gently hit the bodyguards. And it is this every time, can let the bodyguard fly backward, like being hit by a heavy truck. The sound of falling to the ground was extremely harsh, which made Liu Yan feel cold in his heart. Every bodyguard flew backward, and Liu Yan''s heart trembled for a moment. At last, when there was only one bodyguard left, Liu Yan gave a fright and fled to the exit like a ghost. When he ran away, he tripped and fell several times, but he didn''t dare to stop at all. He used all his limbs and left like a dog. Another bodyguard, Wang Feng, looks at Wen Xiya and finds that she is stunned. Her red lips are slightly open, and she looks extremely surprised. But in Wang Feng''s eyes, she is very charming. Stop Wenxi elegant bodyguard, this time just reaction come over, also panic extremely embarrassed run away. For this clown, Wang Feng naturally has no interest in pursuing, and Liu Yan has long been missing, Wang Feng has no interest in pursuing. Anyway, he is going to the Liu family. Liu Yan can run to the monk, but not to the temple. After a while, wenxiya was not so shocked, but in her beautiful eyes, she could still see the incredible. "Wang Feng, you are so powerful..." She has always thought that Wang Feng has a dependence, and only relies on his power, but in front of the eight bodyguards, he has no way at all. But now a look, she knew that Wang Feng''s dependence is his strength! I''ve just dealt with the moves of several bodyguards. I''ve never heard of them. I''ve never seen them. For her, it was absolutely shocking. It''s not ordinary Boxing at all. After all, ordinary attack can''t make a strong man who weighs nearly 200 Jin fly out with a light palm. So she knew that Wang Feng must be... An ancient warrior! Naturally, she has heard of the existence of ancient warriors. With a smile, Wang Feng replied lightly, "fortunately, it''s enough to deal with these guys."¡° Well, there''s no danger now. You can go back. " Hear Wang Feng''s words, Wen Xi Ya Dun, just then say, "you come down ahead of time, is to protect me?" Smell speech, Wang Feng a smile, "not all is, I also intend to leave ahead of time, stay there some boring." Wen Xi Ya pursed her mouth and then said, "you... Helped me again." Wang Feng smile, in the heart of the secret way, estimate the number of times to help you, not less¡° If I''m not busy, I''d like to buy you a drink. Thank you very much... "After a pause, wenxiya said," well, I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free. " Without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, Wen Xiya continued, "don''t refuse. This is thanks!" Seeing her playful appearance, Wang Feng smiles and nods. Wenxiya then turns to get into the car. Seeing her driving away, Wang Feng calls Mr. Fu and asks him to send someone to the parking lot to clean up. Then he drives away from the parking lot. Looking at the location, Wang Feng calmly smiles and drives towards the city¡° Liu family, I''m here... "Wang Feng smiles lightly. He would like to see what the Liu family can do, and dare to attack the Wang family. It is estimated that Liu Yan didn''t expect that he would see Wang Feng after he got home! Chapter 147 After escaping from the parking lot and running on the path for a while, Liu Yan almost lost his shoes and grunted like a dog. Then he stopped, his face was still terrified. Hiding behind the tree to see for a long time, found that Wang Feng did not chase, he was heavily relieved, tightly lift up the heart, this just returned to the original position. After breathing for a long time, he gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng was so powerful. But even so, for Wang Feng''s hatred, Liu Yan only increased, not decreased. Therefore, even if Wang Feng is more powerful, he must take revenge, otherwise he won''t have to mix up in Youzhou in the future. After thinking about it, he decided to go home first. Anyway, his family had several ancient martial arts worships, and they had to use them for thousands of days. It was time for them to deal with Wang Feng. There are ancient martial arts hand, even if Wang Feng again fierce, Liu Yan also believe, he absolutely can''t support a move! With a decision, Liu Yan is ready to go home. He finds that his car is in the parking lot of the hotel. He was too flustered to drive out before. But now, he did not dare to go back, for fear of bumping into Wang Feng, that''s the end. His hands flew out and blood spilled on the spot. He could remember the situation clearly. He was afraid of hate in his heart. How dare he let this happen to himself. So gritting his teeth, he had to go to the main road to take a taxi and drive towards the Liujia manor in the city. Before long, the car arrived. Liu Yan got out of the car and paid for it. Then he walked towards the manor. Before Liu Yan walked into the manor, a short man standing at the gate saw Liu Yan. He was immediately surprised. He quickly stepped forward and asked, "brother Yan, aren''t you going to attend the banquet of Third Master Fu?" The man''s words were filled with admiration. Smell speech, the displeasure on Liu Yan''s face becomes more rich, he bah a say, "don''t mention, Fu Laosan that Liao pig, unexpectedly don''t give me face!" The short man was stunned when he heard this. Did Fu San ye not give Liu Yan face? It''s impossible. If you don''t give Liu Yan face, Third Master Fu doesn''t have to invite Liu Yan. In addition, although the Fu family is stronger than the Liu family, the Liu family is not weak. For the sake of the Liu family, no matter what, the third master Fu will not be disrespectful to Liu Yan. The shorter man was more and more surprised, so he asked in a voice, "brother Yan, what''s the matter?" Hearing his cousin''s inquiry, Liu Yan thinks of Wang Feng, who makes him tremble in his heart, and Wang Feng''s terrible strength, so he has no reason to shiver. Waving his hand, Liu Yan shook his head and said, "don''t mention it..." Then he went straight to the gate. But as soon as he entered the gate, Liu Yan saw a tall, thin man walking towards him. Liu Li, his cousin, was an ordinary looking man. Seeing Liu Li, Liu Yan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his face showed a trace of displeasure. Although Liu Li and the short man behind him are both Liu Yan''s cousins, because Liu Li is a strong competitor for the position of home owner, Liu Yan and Liu Li have some problems. "What''s the matter? How did our young master come back in disgrace?" See Liu Yan, Liu Li a Zheng, and then the pupil of the eye revealed a thick banter, "how drop, was driven out?" Fu San Ye is going to hold a banquet tonight to invite all the celebrities in Youzhou. Just as it happens, the Liu family is also holding a banquet tonight to gather the centripetal force of the family members and arrange some measures to deal with the Wang family. At this time, Fu San Yeh, who was in an extraordinary position, only invited Liu Yan, not other Liu family children. This makes the envy of other Liu family''s children tense, especially those who are expected to compete for the position of master, such as Liu Li. After all, if you want to compete for the position of master, it depends not only on internal achievements, but also on external contacts. Fu only invited Liu Yan, which is undoubtedly a silent support. Therefore, the owner of the Liu family specially approved that Liu Yan did not need to participate in the gathering of the Liu family, and asked him to go to the banquet of Third Master Fu, so as to make friends with the Fu family on behalf of the Liu family. But now, the party just started an hour, Liu Yan came back, Liu Li heart is very happy, this shows some situation. Maybe Liu Yan not only didn''t make friends with Fu San ye, but also made friends with Fu San Ye. So Liu Li was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing. For Liu Li''s sarcasm, Liu Yan just snorted, ignored and then walked forward. In a villa in the center of the manor, many members of the Liu family sit or stand in the hall. Adults talk to each other freely, while children eat hard. There are many delicious food in the restaurants around. With the strength of the Liu family, even if it''s just a family gathering, it costs a lot of money. There are exquisite and expensive food everywhere. But those who dress up luxurious noble, suit straight adults, just holding glasses around to negotiate. In their position, eating is no longer the most important thing for them. Only power is their tireless pursuit. Even if it''s just a family, it''s divided into several groups, communicating with each other clearly, and no one is easy to cross the border. Only those who want to go a step further can talk freely and win favor and support. This kind of banquet is the best stage for the competition for the position of home owner. But tonight, as we all know, the best stage is no longer in the Liujia manor, but in the five-star hotel in the urban area, hosted by Mr. Fu. Where celebrities gather, and Liu Yan can get a place, this network, enough to make them look up to Liu Yan. After all, the three generations of celebrities of the Fu family didn''t look up to the Liu family as a nouveau riche. Even the owner of the Liu family didn''t participate in the Fu family''s banquet. Liu Yan was the first one. Therefore, everyone will more or less talk about Liu Yan''s participation in the Fu family banquet, as if they were participating in the general, and their faces were red. But chatting, the door suddenly opened, a man came in, people a look, suddenly stunned. This person... Is not the person they are talking about, Liu Yan? Shouldn''t he be at the banquet of Third Master Fu? How did he get back to Liu''s house? Then, seeing Liu Yan''s sad face, the group of people knew that maybe things had changed. However, even if Liu Yan didn''t make friends with the Fu family, he was also the first strong competitor for the position of Liu family leader with his contacts and prestige. So when people saw him, they all said hello and chatted with him as if nothing had happened. Some people who had long been subordinated to him walked towards him and gathered around him, forming a larger group. Liu Yan thought that he would be ridiculed by his relatives and friends when he came back so early, but he didn''t expect that except for Liu Li at the beginning, no one else had any reaction, which made him feel relieved. But he knew that these people just didn''t say it, but they all knew that maybe they were laughing in their hearts, so the hatred for Wang Feng in his heart became more and more intense! If it wasn''t for this guy, he wouldn''t be so down-to-earth. He would not have been driven out of the party by Mr. Fu on the spot, and he would not have come back in disheartened. Squint, although there is no expression on the face, but Liu Yan''s hand, has been tightly clenched into a fist! Chapter 148 People are still chatting, eating and drinking. At this time, Liu Hongjie, the owner of the Liu family, appears. A middle-aged man with strong physique and strong appearance walked onto the stage and looked around with great dignity. Then he raised his hand and motioned for silence. In a few seconds, all the people who had just talked happily were immediately quiet. No one dared to make a sound. The whole villa was suddenly quiet, and the sound of the needle landing could be heard. Seeing this scene, Liu Hongjie is very satisfied, which shows that he is very dignified. Looking around again, Liu Hongjie began to say, "dear friends and relatives, this gathering, in addition to making more communication between the families, has another purpose, that is the next important thing for our Liu family." "We have reached an agreement with the Jinling Yue family to deal with the Wang family together. As long as the Wang family collapses, then... Jinling is within our reach!" Hearing this, everyone cheered. The power of the Liu family has always been difficult to enter Jinling, which is controlled by various aristocratic families. It is an unacceptable situation for the Liu family, who has great ambition and wants to continue to develop, to be unable to break into the extremely prosperous provincial capital. Fortunately, the Liu family is getting bigger and bigger, so that the Jinling family has not yet avoided conflicts with the Liu family. They have to make concessions at the expense of other families, so that they can be stable without conflicts. If the Liu family really enters Jinling, it is bound to set up a branch in Jinling. Then... Everyone present may go to the branch to take charge of family affairs. This is a great opportunity for a leap forward. Everyone can become a pillar of the family from a dispensable family member to Jinling. So naturally, everyone was very happy. After that, Liu Hongjie continued to talk about the arrangements for such an operation. He arranged some pioneers and would send them to Jinling to carry out the task first, which made people''s hearts surging. But at this time, a man opened the door of the villa and walked in quickly. Hearing the sound of footsteps and the crowd behind them, they looked back and saw a man in a security uniform. Seeing him, everyone frowned and scolded him in their heart. Why didn''t this guy have any eyesight? At this time, the family leader was making a speech according to the major events of the Liu family. The blood relationship couldn''t be further biased. The security captain was the guy with the highest limit. Why did he come in? A person with some status in the family quickly stepped forward, grabbed the security guard and said, "what are you doing? Is it time for you to break in?" The security guard was a little flustered and worried. He didn''t even think about it, so he directly pulled open his clothes, as if he didn''t see how high the position of the person holding him was. Seeing that the security guard looked flustered, people were a little puzzled. They didn''t know what was wrong. The one who was not in a low position just went to pull him, but they didn''t stop him. Other people didn''t dare to step forward, for fear that they were not in a high position, and they couldn''t pull him. That would be a shame. So without stopping, the security guard rushed to the front of the hall and yelled to Liu Hongjie on the stage, "home owner, the captain asked me to tell you that there was a man named Wang Feng at the gate who came to make trouble, and he injured more than a dozen security guards at once!" All of them were stunned. What''s the name of Wang? Trouble? A man injured more than a dozen security guards? How sharp! Did he have any weapons? People were surprised, but Liu Hongjie''s face slowly became heavy. He pursed his mouth and looked down at the security guard with dignity. "If you hurt more than a dozen people, you can transfer more than a dozen people. Do you want me to direct you to do something small?" Smelling speech, the security guard wanted to cry without tears, "no, the owner of the house has been injured more than ten, and the other ten... May have been... Dead!" In the view of this security guard, those comrades who were patted flying, lying on the ground motionless, mouth bleeding, may be dead. Smell speech, public pour to take a cold breath, this also... Too exaggerate! Is this man armed with a lethal weapon? In everyone''s heart, as soon as this doubt arose, Liu Hongjie asked aloud. He narrowed his eyes and looked dignified. "What weapon does this guy Wang Feng have with him?" In his opinion, without weapons, it is absolutely impossible to deal with the Liu family''s more than 30 security guards, all of whom are very capable of fighting. They are the security guards he hired with a lot of money. The security guard was frightened. He shook his head in a hurry. "No, he doesn''t have any weapons." Hearing the speech, everyone was slightly surprised, and then gradually understood that this guy named Wang Feng was probably an ancient warrior. After all, only the ancient warrior can be so sharp. The Liu family also has five ancient warrior worshippers, so we know more about them. When Liu Hongjie heard this, his brow suddenly wrinkled. But before he said anything, an old man stood up and said, "master, let me go to meet him. Let''s see what he can do. He dares to make trouble in our Liu family." The speaker is one of the five worshippers of the Liu family. Although he is the oldest, nearly 70 years old, his strength is the lowest, only the strength of Mingjin in the early days. Liu Hongjie nodded when he heard the speech. At this time, he really had to let the ancient warrior do it, otherwise it would be really difficult. He felt that his face was dull, and he was arranging the order to deal with the Wang family. Suddenly, a guy named Wang came out to make trouble and hurt more than 30 of his security guards. Isn''t that a naked beating on his face? I just don''t know if this Wang is from the Jinling family. So when the old man went out, Liu Hongjie suddenly added, "bring him here, I want to see what kind of leopard gall he ate, dare to disturb the Liu family." The old man nodded and continued to stride forward with great momentum. When people saw the old man''s steps, they secretly praised him. He was so powerful. It was estimated that this guy named Wang Feng would be captured by hand! Among all the people, only Liu Yan knew who Wang Feng was, so he was overjoyed. Ben wanted to pay a lot of money to worship Wang Feng. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng''s brain is short of muscle, and he dares to make trouble at Liu''s house. In this way, he can see the enemy solved without having to start. Think of here, he is more and more happy, secretly thought, later must have a good look, Wang Feng this guy was beaten seven orifices bleeding appearance. When Liu Hongjie saw the crowd whispering, he waved his hand, and the crowd immediately calmed down. Liu Hongjie, proud and dignified, continued to speak. Wang Feng is just an episode for them. With Gu wuzhe''s help, this guy is just a small dish, and can''t make them spend more time. So everyone does their own thing. Liu Hongjie talks seriously, and everyone listens carefully. Only Liu Yan''s face keeps smiling. Chapter 149 But before long, Liu Hongjie rushed in again. This time, his face was more flustered than before. He almost stepped on other people''s feet and fell down several times. Seeing him like this, everyone was surprised. What happened? Can''t you solve Wang Feng''s problem? All of a sudden, this idea came into people''s mind, and they could not help sinking. But immediately, they threw away the absurd idea. They do not think that Wang Feng can deal with the worship of the Liu family, even if it can, it is a draw at most. After all, the worship of the Liu family is absolutely not vulnerable. But seeing the fear on the security guard''s face, people still have some bad premonitions. Without waiting for the security guard to rush to the front, Liu Hongjie spoke directly, his voice with anger, "what''s the matter?" The security guard said quickly, "master of the house, I''ve been beaten away by a move! The other party has... Come to the yard! " When they heard this, they were stunned. Their eyes were so big that they could hardly speak. what? All the offerings of Ming Jin in the early days were beaten away? What''s the special move? This is also too incredible! Even if you can''t compete, you have to hold on a few times. How can you not even stop a move? Everyone was frightened, and the owner''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t expect that he was a cruel character. He''s already in the yard. If you don''t stop him and let him walk into the hall incomparably, Liu Hongjie''s face will definitely be slapped. So, sipping his mouth, Liu Hongjie looked at a middle-aged man. Being watched by Liu Hongjie, the middle-aged man nodded, strode out, arched his hand and said, "master, let me have this guy!" Liu Hongjie nods. This man is also worshipped by the Liu family. His realm is in the late Ming Dynasty and his strength is extraordinary. He believes that as long as a middle-aged man comes out, it''s not a big problem. After the middle-aged man went out, everyone spontaneously stopped whispering. They knew that the owner would continue to talk. Looking around, he found that there was still surprise on people''s faces, but there was no fear. The situation could be controlled, so he nodded and went on. In the crowd, Liu Yan was thoughtful. He did not expect that Wang Feng should be so strong, no wonder, the strength is not so sharp, he is absolutely can not go to the yard. However, no matter what, the Liu family has offered a lot of sacrifices, and they will surely be able to cure him. Now, it''s the strong man in the late Ming Dynasty. Now, Wang Feng is still so arrogant! But as soon as his idea came into being and his face was full of arrogance and pride, the door was opened. The security guard directly fell in, fell to the ground, and staggered to climb in. As he climbed in, he cried in a sad voice, "master, help, that man has come to the front hall." Hearing this, everyone trembled and changed greatly. Then they could hear a faint roar outside the door. Liu Hongjie also instantly changed his face, "how can it be?" He couldn''t believe it. It was less than a minute, and the offering in the late Ming Dynasty couldn''t hold up? The security guard limped on the ground and said, "that''s it! When I was worshipped, I was also hit by a move. His hand hit me in the face, and I became like this. " The security guard who just lowered his head raised his head and a face appeared. Hearing what the security guard said, people looked at his face one after another. Then they saw that his whole face was full of blood, the bridge of his nose appeared, his mouth was bleeding, and his left cheek was sunken. This scene, directly let people take a breath, this Just being affected and hit by the worship, the security guard becomes like this. How terrible is the man named Wang Feng? Huo ground for a moment, Liu Hongjie stood up, he has been unable to sit, his face appeared a thick shock. No one would laugh at the owner, and so did everyone. They couldn''t believe it. How strong is it in the end, in order to fight and fly an enemy in the late Ming Dynasty? At the beginning of dark energy? impossible! It''s absolutely impossible to do it in the middle of dark energy. Is it the later period of dark energy? The hearts of the people were full of doubts. Liu Yan also can''t speak, he began to be glad that he had escaped early, otherwise the end is absolutely terrible! "Lao Liu, meet him." After a moment''s hesitation, Liu Hongjie said that Lao Liu was also one of the five greatest worshippers. In addition to the two strongest worshippers in the later period, Lao Liu ranked third, and his strength reached the initial stage of the dark force. Such a realm is hard to find outside. After all, Huajin is extremely rare. The ancient warrior is the world of dark strength. It is a symbol of the family''s strength to invite a strong dark strength as a sacrifice. Among the five offerings of the Liu family, there are three dark strength offerings, two of which are still in the later period of dark strength. It''s hard to imagine the heavy cost. It can also be seen that the strength of the Liu family is so strong. Hearing the speech, Lao Liu strode toward the gate. He stepped over the security guard and went out quickly. But old Liu''s figure just disappeared outside the door, a burst of noise came, saw old Liu fly back, heavily hit the wall, deeply embedded into the formation of a human depression! Everyone''s face changed greatly, they all screamed and retreated one after another, just like ghosts! When Liu Hongjie saw it, he was shocked and said, "where has he been?" Without waiting for others to report, a voice came, "here we are." As soon as the voice fell, a figure slowly walked in from outside the gate, with a light smile on his face, hands behind him, walking like a leisurely walk, very leisurely and confident. Seeing him, people were shocked and stupefied. A young man? Young people of this age are so terrible that they are beaten by one move at the beginning of dark strength? It''s so horrible, isn''t it! People can''t help but breathe cold air, voice one after another, as if the air is very expensive, must grab general. Liu Yan was also stunned. This guy is too tough! He even sent eight bodyguards to deal with him. It''s so... Naive! He was so frightened that he quickly hid in the crowd for fear that Wang Feng was coming for him. Everyone was surprised, but Liu Hongjie was calm, because he knew that he still had a dependence! The two elders who sat on the chairs and looked at Wang Feng indifferently were his greatest dependence, the two most powerful worshippers of the Liu family, the dark strength¡° What are you doing here Hearing the angry, Wang Feng looked up and saw the tough man standing on the high platform. He estimated that this man was the owner of the Liu family. With a faint smile, he looked around and said slowly, "I just came to see what the Liu family can do. I dare to attack the Wang family." The crowd heard the words and trembled for a moment. They didn''t expect that this terrible young man was from the Jinling King''s family! Chapter 150 Looking at Wang Feng, his eyes gradually became overcast. Liu Hongjie said coldly, "do you really think I can''t cure you?" Wang Feng indifferent smile, eyes have a teasing, "then you can try." At this time, not far away from the chair, two old people in the later period of dark strength stood up. They walked towards Wang Feng and said slowly, "let''s see the strength of Liu family in Youzhou." Hearing the words, they retreated one after another, looking forward to the two elders. The hope of the Liu family was placed on them. They vaguely feel that two old men, two against one, should be able to solve Wang Feng. So the hearts of the people relaxed a little. Liu Yan is also full of expectations. These two old men are the most powerful of the Liu family. If they can''t beat Wang Feng, then Shook his head and hurriedly threw away the idea. Liu said with a smile, Wang Feng''s woodlouse was definitely not Liu Jiaxuan''s rival. These two old men, because they are twins, have the same strength, and are good at combo, so they can play the role of one plus one more than two. They have been in the ancient martial arts world for many years and have a great reputation. If Liu Hongjie had not been kind to them, it would have been difficult to recruit such a strong man. So the result of xuanming''s coming out may be... Predictable! As like as two peas, the two angles of the arms and the speed of the arms are the same. Wang Feng smiles lightly. I little interesting. Unfortunately, it''s just a little interesting Seeing the regret in Wang Feng''s eyes, xuanming''s eyes sank, then burst out at the same time, and his body quickly swept towards Wang Feng. As soon as the strong man makes a move, he will know if there is any. The speed and momentum of xuanming''s sprint surprised everyone. This... Is too fast! Few people of the Liu family have ever seen the elder xuanming. Of course, few have ever seen them. Now all of them are present. They are shocked and delighted to see that their worship is so strong. The strength of Liu family is really terrible! The next moment when this idea came into being, xuanming elder and Wang Feng suddenly met! The two old men of xuanming, who were attacking rapidly, suddenly extended their right fists at the same time and waved heavily towards Wang Feng, just like two shells coming at high speed. And Wang Feng is standing in place quietly, motionless. This static, and xuanming two old move, formed a huge contrast, let people see the gape, they secretly sigh, Wang Feng will not see silly? Also, he is just a teenager, how can he compare with the two old xuanming who have been famous for many years. The next scene, let people see the face changed! When xuanming''s fist almost hit Wang Feng''s face, Wang Feng''s hand suddenly appeared in front of him. That fast, almost blinking general, as if his hand has been there, blink will appear. Then, the two fists of xuanming and Wang Feng collided with each other. A fist with rapid kinetic energy, hit heavily on the light floating palm. But what surprised me was that it was xuanming Er Lao who flew upside down! Just like the previous several worshippers, the two elders of xuanming couldn''t even catch Wang Feng''s move. They flew backwards at a faster speed and hit the wall. Their results are not much better than the previous offerings! Everyone has been... Gaping, all in a daze, as if petrified in general. If we say that the previous three worshippers can''t solve Wang Feng, they can accept it, but xuanming two are always in the later stage of dark strength! And it''s still two, which can play the role of one plus one more than two, but it''s still unmatched. Even if the opponent''s strength continues to enhance, Wang Feng can still do a move to fly, he... How strong in the end! Suddenly thought, than dark strength and strong, is the small master of Huajin, people will feel cold in the heart. What a terrible thing it is to be such a young, less than 20-year-old little master Hua Jin. If in time, Wang Feng might become a great master of DanJin, or even... Gangjin! "Hiss!" Thinking about this, everyone took a breath and retreated in fear, his face was terrified. And Wang Feng, gently step by step, walking forward, his face is full of ridicule. He looked at Liu Hongjie on the high platform and said faintly, "didn''t you say that you can cure me?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, everyone''s heart trembled, and Liu Hongjie couldn''t help shivering. His biggest dependence, however, is easily patted by Wang Feng. Now, without any dependence, he is just an ordinary person, and can be kneaded at will. Before his majesty, his invincibility, all disappeared, only deep fear. Walking slowly, Wang Feng''s steps, like heavy drum, every step in the hearts of people. Huo Di, like a blink, Wang Feng suddenly flashed, appeared on the high platform, in front of Liu Hongjie. Wang Feng''s eyes gradually become cold as he looks at the tough man with a worried face. It''s such a family. How dare you deal with his family? It''s too much for me. With terrible momentum, Wang Feng goes to Liu Hongjie''s body, but he doesn''t know whether he is afraid of the instability of the station. At that time, he wants to beg for mercy, or he is oppressed by Wang Feng''s momentum. Liu Hongjie pours and falls on his knees directly, his face panicked¡° Great Xia, please forgive me. I don''t know where my Liu family has offended you. Please forgive me, and we will do our best to compensate you! " At this time, what dignity, what face, for Liu Hongjie is no longer important. Wang Feng is obviously aimed at him, so even in full view of the public, he still kneels down, just for a life. After all, strong men like xuanming Er Lao can''t stand Wang Feng''s move. If Wang Feng claps his hand on him, he shivers suddenly. Liu Hongjie doesn''t dare to think about it and then cries out. Wang Feng looked at the man who had just been immortal, but now he was as frightened as a sparrow. He said faintly, "I humiliate your Liu family. Do you accept me?" Liu Hongjie, hearing the speech, nodded his head as quickly as he could! Take it! I''ll take it With a cold smile, a trace of contempt appeared on his face. Wang Feng then asked in a cold voice, "since then, does the Liu family dare to fight against the Wang family?" Hearing these words, Liu Hongjie was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that... Wang Feng is really a member of the royal family in Jinling. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong character in a second rate family. Therefore, he began to hate the Yue family. If they had not bewitched him, the Liu family would not have provoked such a strong man. After hearing this, the audience suddenly realized that this man was from the Wang family. Seeing Liu Hongjie''s embarrassment on the stage, none of them sneered, because they knew that if it was them on the stage and they met such a terrible guy as Wang Feng, they would have no other idea except to beg for mercy! Liu Yan is even more frightened. He didn''t expect that the person he was thinking of revenge was so terrible. Gradually, the hatred for Wang Feng in his heart was covered by a trace of fear, and the idea of revenge began to disappear. Chapter 151 Dare not delay, Liu Hongjie quickly nodded and cried, "dare not, dare not! I don''t dare to be the enemy of the Wang family any more. Please spare my life, great Xia! " Squinting at Liu Hongjie, he found that his eyes were full of fear, and there was no trace of hostility. Wang Feng turned contemptuously and walked down the stage. With his current strength, it''s not good to be too arrogant and high-profile. Now that the Liu family has taken it, he doesn''t have to do bleeding washing or killing Liu Hongjie. This not only did not play any role, but also made him and the Wang family be attacked by the major families. After all, this kind of thing is too shocking. No matter how powerful he is, Wang Feng will not be so high-profile. Because he knew that even if the Liu family did not have a strong one to fight with him, there would be other families. So, we have to keep a low profile. The purpose of this trip has been achieved. Liu family everyone''s frightened to see Wang Feng leave, no one dare to breathe out loud, for fear that let this ready to leave Shashen change his mind. Wang Feng''s back, which is not so strong, makes people feel breathless as if they are looking at a mountain. Until Wang Feng disappeared outside the door, people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly, a voice came, "if the Liu family dares to fight against our Wang family again, the next time, the result will not be so simple!" Hearing the words coming from the door, people were shocked, and their slightly relaxed bodies tightened again. Then, they become extremely shocked, Wang Feng has arrived outside the door, the voice is not particularly loud, why is it clear for everyone to hear it? Liu Hongjie, kneeling on the stage, slowly stood up, with a complicated face and a trace of fear. He was silent for a moment, then he suddenly said, "from then on, change the strategy... Don''t be the enemy of the Wang family any more, instead... Deal with the Tong family!" Before that, the senior members of the Liu family held a meeting to discuss whether to deal with the Wang family or the Tong family. Even though we all know that the Yue family will support the Liu family in dealing with the Wang family, some people still voted against it. But now, Liu Hongjie says to deal with Tongjia, but no one dares to object. After all, if you dare to deal with the Wang family, it will be a dead end! All the people were terrified, no one dared to speak, no one had the heart to talk, and began to leave in silence. They did not expect that a good party would end in such a way. Originally, it was to hold a meeting of the whole staff to arrange for dealing with the Wang family, but now Gently shaking his head, people''s faces, full of helplessness. ¡­¡­ The sky is slightly bright, and Wang Feng, who is still practicing, is suddenly awakened by a bell. Stop practicing, steady breath, Wang Feng opened his eyes, took the mobile phone on the cabinet, looked at the caller ID, unexpectedly is elegant. Some surprised, Wang Feng answered, "Hello, what''s the matter?" "Did you get up?" Wen Xi Ya said happily that the unique female magnetic voice was extremely beautiful. Hear this sentence, Wang Feng some funny, even if did not get up, was also woken up by her. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Without returning to Wang Feng''s question, Wen Xiya asked, "are you still in Youzhou?" "Well." "Then I''ll treat you to dinner. I can''t refuse. It''s a thank you." Hearing this beautiful female voice, Wang Feng was funny and helpless. He could only say, "OK, how many points?" "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. Now, you have breakfast first, then I''ll invite you to the hot spring, and then I''ll invite you to dinner." Wang Feng smell speech a Leng, didn''t expect this beautiful girl to arrange everything well, she is not afraid of oneself no longer Youzhou? And the point is, she is such a beautiful woman, even with a man in the hot spring, this welfare... Is it too good? Beauty invitation, Wang Feng nature will not refuse, he faint smile, "good, I''m in the shadow hotel." "Well, I''ll pick you up at eight." Hang up the phone, Wang Feng can''t help laughing, this beautiful girl is really the same as before, didn''t change much, still so assertive, like to arrange everything. Last night, after he left Liu''s house, he planned to stay for one night first, and left the next day. He didn''t know which hotel in Youzhou was good, so he went directly back to Youying hotel where Mr. Fu held the banquet. Of course, when he arrived at the hotel, even if it was five-star, Wang Feng still didn''t sleep, so he practiced all night. Looking at the time, he found that it was not too early for 8 o''clock, just more than an hour, so he didn''t delay and began to wash. Because there is Xumi space, he doesn''t need to clean it up at all. He just puts it in Xumi space. After having a luxurious breakfast in the hotel''s star restaurant, Wang Feng checked out and walked out of the lobby just before eight o''clock. At this time, his mobile phone rang, Wang Feng do not have to answer all know, must be wenxiya call, she has always been so punctual. He took out his mobile phone to communicate. Knowing the location of wenxiya, Wang Feng went forward and came to the side of the front door. As expected, he saw the luxury Porsche. Open the door, Wang Feng on the car, did not look at Wen Xi Ya, smell a fragrance between the nose, very good smell, also very refreshing. Turning his head, looking at the simple dress at this time, but still beautiful and moving Wen Xi Ya, Wang Feng light smile. Even if it''s just plain face, she still looks so good-looking, her skin is white and shining, and her skin is like water. But the words have already been said, even if she is too shy, she can only do it Chapter 152 All the way, they came to the richest club in Youzhou. The whole club covers an area of thousands of square meters. After Wang Feng got off the car, he could hardly see the edge. Wen Xiya stops the car and follows Wang Feng to the gate. At the gate, there are two rows of good-looking welcome ladies, wearing a cheongsam with white thighs, smiling and bowing to say hello. From the magnificent appearance of the club and the specifications of these welcoming ladies, we can see that the size of the club, even if it is not the first in Youzhou, will certainly rank second. After entering the hall, you can see the extremely luxurious layout in the lobby. The floor is polished and there is a faint reflection. You can almost see the scenery under the skirts of the beauties. See Wang Feng two people come in, a stand at the side of the waiter welcome up, said with a smile, "welcome." Then, the smiling waiter led Wang Feng and Wen Xiya to the front desk. When she comes to the front desk, wenxiya takes out her membership card, communicates with the front desk attendant, and selects the room and project. Wang Feng looked around. From one side of the list, he saw that the club has a lot of entertainment items, such as swimming pool, spa, hot spring, table tennis hall, badminton court, library, movie hall, KTV room, restaurant and so on. It can be regarded as having a lot of entertainment and catering facilities. After reading the list, Wang Feng noticed that there was a look next to him. He was staring at himself with a trace of hostility and deep envy. He was a little puzzled, so he turned around and saw a young man in a famous suit sitting on the sofa not far away. This young man is full of famous brands, watches, shoes, belts and rings. They are all expensive things. Wang Feng used to be a dandy, so he can recognize them at a glance. It can be seen that this person''s family background must be extraordinary. But the other side''s family background has nothing to do with Wang Feng. What he doubts is why the other side stares at him with a trace of hostility. Does he know himself? Thinking of this, Wang Feng shakes his head. He doesn''t know many people in Youzhou. To say the most, it''s all the people in the Liu family. It''s estimated that they can remember themselves until they die. But if the other party was from the Liu family, he would never dare to look at him like this. That look was full of hostility. Therefore, Wang Feng can confirm that the other party is not from the Liu family. But suddenly, Wang Feng noticed that the young man''s eyes sometimes drifted to the side of Wen Xi Ya, full of hot eyes. Wang Feng understood from this, originally this fellow... Is envies oneself to have Wen Xi Ya such beautiful female companion. He didn''t feel proud of it and didn''t think much about it. He had been used to it for a long time. When I had dinner with Su Qingxue, I had a lot of such eyes along the way. As long as this guy doesn''t make trouble, Wang Feng naturally won''t care. After registration, she chose the project and hot spring room. Wenxiya took back her membership card and was about to leave with Wang Feng when her mobile phone suddenly rang. Take out a look at the phone, see the caller ID, wenxiya some doubt, and then raised his head, said to Wang Feng, "I''ll take a call." With that, she walked to one side. Wang Feng naturally had no opinion. Looking at the elegant look, it seemed that the phone call was not simple. So, why not wait. But unexpectedly, wenxiya went to one side, and the young man who had been sitting on the sofa got up. He walked towards Wang Feng, looking a little inexplicable. Although Wang Feng turned his back to him, he could still feel that this guy was coming towards him again. "Boy, is this woman your girlfriend?" Standing behind Wang Feng, Tang Jianxin said slowly, looking closely at Wenxi Ya''s rich posture. As a child of the Tang family, a second-class family in Youzhou, Tang Jianxin has met and played with many women. However, he has never met such a woman as wenxiya, who attaches equal importance to both appearance and figure, and who is extremely excellent in every aspect. Don''t say play, even look, he almost didn''t see. So as soon as he saw wenxiya come in, he was shocked and looked at her for a long time. Then he saw Wang Feng beside Wen Xiya. He thought that a woman like Wen Xiya would follow a man with a prominent family background. But I didn''t expect that the man standing beside her was a handsome man, but he was very ordinary in other aspects. He is of average stature and extremely young age. He is obviously a hairy boy. His clothes are very ordinary, so he looks very ordinary. He doesn''t have the appearance of being expensive at all. Therefore, Tang Jianxin thinks that it''s a pity for a woman like wenxiya to follow Wang Feng. Only a man of his life experience can be worthy of such a woman. So envy envy hate to see a while, see Wen Xi Ya to one side to answer the phone, he finally can''t help. If you don''t chat up at this time, you won''t have a chance in the future. Of course, he will not be silly to chat up with the woman, because there is a man beside, the woman generally will not agree to any chat up. So he went directly to Wang Feng. He believed that with his own financial power, he wanted Wang Feng to give in. It was so simple that it couldn''t be more simple. Hearing the questions coming from behind, Wang Feng sneers in his heart, but he can''t help it. He wanted to ignore it, but he asked, how can he not play with him¡° Yes Wang Feng light answer way. In other words, it may be a kind of happiness to have a girlfriend who is so beautiful and in good shape. Hearing these words, Tang Jianxin''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. It''s really special! Just now, he actually thought about whether wenxiya would be Wang Feng''s sister. After all, Wang Feng is too young. Can see two people''s appearance, as well as light sense of distance, he knows, Wang Feng two people are absolutely not sister and brother. Then, he saw wenxiya take out her membership card, and her clothes were extremely beautiful, which showed that she had a lot of assets, and Wang Feng was an ordinary young man, which gave Tang Jianxin another kind of speculation. Could wenxiya take care of Wang Feng? But when he thought about it, he had to keep a handsome man like him, so after thinking about it, he knew that maybe wenxiya didn''t meet a man like him. If he appears, maybe he can win the favor of the other side, so he plans to make a move. The boy said it was his girlfriend. Tang Jianxin sighed a little. The cabbage was really arched by the pig. After a pause, Tang Jianxin said slowly, "boy, let me tell you something. I think you two seem a little lonely. Why don''t you add me and play with three people? As long as you agree, I can give you 50000! " He believed that for Wang Feng, who was wearing no more than 500 clothes, 50000 was enough to move his heart. And it''s worth it to get a beauty like wenxiya. Tang Jianxin has a strong sense of self-confidence. As long as he plunges in, he will surely be better than Wang Feng. Chapter 153 Listen to Tang Jianxin''s words, Wang Feng can''t help but, this guy is too lustful, right? He said that he was a man and a woman, but he wanted to get involved. Did the children of Youzhou family like to play this tune? Think of last night''s banquet, Liu Yan that lust attack heart appearance, Wang Feng secretly despise, maybe these guys are really like this. Glancing up at Tang Jianxin, Wang Feng said faintly, "not interested." Tang Jianxin thought that Wang Feng would agree. After all, 50000 is no less for ordinary people. But now, Wang Feng refused, he thought, maybe this boy is too little, so he said with a smile, "OK, I add money, how about 100000?" Originally just plain, but heard Tang Jianxin said so, Wang Feng''s face became slightly indifferent, "no interest." Hearing the speech, Tang Jianxin was gradually annoyed and looked gloomy. He said in a good voice, but Wang Feng was so indifferent, his attitude was full of disdain, just like talking to a dog. As a result, Tang Jianxin said in a deep voice, "boy, don''t be shameless. I advise you to agree, otherwise... You don''t want to go out of the club." Wang Feng smell speech, in the heart sneer, this guy so quickly can''t sink gas, began to danger. In this regard, Wang Feng glanced at Tang Jianxin. His eyes were extremely contemptuous, and he didn''t even speak. He has no interest in such a clown. "OK, you''re playing tricks with me. I really don''t believe I can''t rule you." With that, Tang Jianxin took out his mobile phone, rowed a few times, found a number and called, "Hello, Lao Zhao, are you in the club? I''m in the lobby. Come here! " With that, he hung up and looked at Wang Feng coldly, "boy, you are just a little white face. What''s the score with me? I''ll ask you to beg me later!" Before long, the elevator door not far away opened, and a man walked out quickly. He looked around, and when he saw Tang Jianxin, he rushed over immediately. Facing Tang Jianxin, the middle-aged man bowed respectfully, "Tang Shao, what''s the matter?" Tang Jianxin pointed to Wang Feng, "this guy insults me, how do you say to solve it?" Wen Yan, the middle-aged man named Lao Zhao''s eyes flashed. He turned to Wang Feng and said angrily, "young man, did you scold Tang Shao?" Wang Feng stood aside and looked at the scene with a sneer. He had to say that Tang Jianxin was really a villain and found out such an excuse. And he didn''t expect that this guy''s power was so extraordinary that he could make a person who seemed to be in charge of the club stand on his side immediately. Wang Feng is not interested in explaining this. After all, these two people obviously have a nest of snakes and mice, so it''s useless to explain. He looked at Tang Jianxin and Lao Zhao with a sneer. At this time, wenxiya also finished the phone call, she saw Wang Feng here seems to have something happened, then quickly walked in the past, "what''s the matter?" Seeing the beauty coming, Tang Jianxin stood up straight with a smile on his face and said to Wen Xiya with a smile, "Hello, is this your boyfriend? I didn''t expect your boyfriend to be a gentle scum. I didn''t do much to him. He insulted me. You''d better stay away from such a rude person, girl. " Although the words are very gentle and elegant, Tang Jianxin''s eyes can''t help looking at wenxiya everywhere. Just good, just watching from afar, now approaching, Tang Jianxin''s heart is more and more amazing. I had thought wenxiya was very beautiful before. I could score it at nine o''clock, which was close to the full mark. Now I can say it is close to perfect when I look at it at a close distance. The skin is as white as snow, smooth and delicate, without any flaw. It is as moist as water, just like silk, which makes people want to touch it carefully. As a result, Tang Jianxin couldn''t help looking at it secretly. After listening to Tang Jianxin''s words, wenxiya''s face became a little strange. She looked at Wang Feng and saw Wang Feng smile and spread out her hand. Seeing Wang Feng''s action, she guessed that it was Wang Feng who said he was his girlfriend. Think of here, Wen Xi Ya''s face can''t help blushing slightly, this is beautiful of her, at this time pretty face a red, suddenly appear particularly attractive. Tang Jianxin has been stunned, and his heart, if he wants to get a gentle and elegant heart, becomes more and more intense. Shyness, elegant not stupid, naturally also understand a little. Tang Jianxin said that Wang Feng scolded him, but with wenxiya''s understanding of Wang Feng, Wang Feng is extremely indifferent, with a touch of arrogance in his bones. It is obviously impossible for him to scold someone he doesn''t know. When you see Tang Jianxin''s eyes peering at you, you will get a general idea. In this scene, she still met a group of dandies who coveted her, so they framed her companion together, hoping that she would give in. However, the other party didn''t know that the combined power of all of them was not a small thumb behind the stage, so naturally, after they hit the iron plate, the result was very bleak. Therefore, what happened just now, wenxiya also wanted to understand, her pretty face gradually appeared a smile, "Sir, I''m sorry, my boyfriend scolded you, I say sorry for him." Since Wang Feng is playing with this guy, Wen Xiya also plays with him. Although the young man seems to have great influence, the most powerful one in Youzhou is the Liu family. But even the Liu family had to give Mr. Fu face. Fu San Ye drove Liu Yan away for Wang Feng''s sake last night, the most powerful competitor of the Liu family. Therefore, Wang Feng''s power is extraordinary. Apart from other things, Mr. Fu is by no means comparable to this young man. Therefore, in the face of the young man''s frame-up, Wang Feng just stood quietly, without any expression. It was obvious that he deliberately played. Wenxiya also had a big heart to play with, playing with this guy together. Seeing wenxiya''s moving smile, Tang Jianxin''s heart trembled. This smile directly captured Tang Jianxin''s heart. Originally, Tang Jianxin intended to drive Wang Feng out, so that the little white face knew that he was not the one he could despise. But now, he changed his mind. Heart palpitating, Tang Jianxin suddenly said, "if you are willing to play with me for a day, then I can not care." Originally, she had a pretty smile on her face. After hearing Tang Jianxin''s words, her face changed slightly. It was not that no one had ever asked her for such a request, but every one of them, without her hands, came to an extremely miserable end. But now, Tang Jianxin dare to say so, directly let Wenxi elegant heart, no idea of playing. Chapter 154 Squinting at the beautiful eyes, Wen Xi Ya''s expression became a little displeased, "if you don''t want the situation to become difficult to deal with, don''t say that again." Hearing Wen Xiya''s words and seeing the anger on her face, Tang Jianxin was a little surprised. He also understood that Wen Xiya was angry. The most taboo thing is to make a woman angry, and the most taboo thing is to make her angry with herself. In this way, it may be difficult to get close to her, not to mention sleeping with her. But I can''t help it. Tang Jianxin''s lust has just attacked his heart. He can''t help saying such words, and now he can''t take them back. However, for Tang Jianxin, the problem is not big. Even if Meiren is angry, it will not affect his decision. This woman, he''s going to make a decision! Even if she doesn''t want to, Tang Jianxin will never let it go. He believes that he has hundreds of means to make this woman give in. So when he had an idea, he didn''t care whether Wenxi Yasheng was angry or not. But he thought that Wenxi Yasheng, a woman, dared to threaten herself like this, which made Tang Jianxin a little unhappy. Extremely male chauvinist, he could not accept the scene of being threatened by women, so he squinted. Tang Jianxin said contemptuously, "how hard to deal with it?" Then he looked at Lao Zhao and laughed. Joke, in this Youzhou, there are not many people who are qualified to talk to him like this! Lao Zhao also laughed, a face of ridicule, obviously feel is a joke. Wen Xi Ya Mei''s eyes narrowed more tightly, and her pretty face became cold. Wang Feng knew it was time to speak. Playing is playing, but it''s not what he wants to see for wenxiya to be humiliated. "Well, I''m not interested in playing with you any more. I''ll give you a minute, and you can get out of here." Wang Feng said lightly. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Tang Jianxin was shocked. He turned his head and looked at Wang Feng as if he saw him for the first time. After watching it for a long time, Tang Jianxin suddenly burst out with a big laugh, "I''ll go, you''re a little white face. You should talk to me like this, ha ha..." After laughing for a long time, Tang Jianxin relaxed and looked at Wang Feng contemptuously, "who do you think you are? You don''t have the life of the Liu family, but you get the disease of the Liu family. The only people in Youzhou who are qualified to talk to me like this are the people of the Liu family. Who are you Wang Feng listened, not from shake head funny, Liu family? That''s bullshit! Last night, Liu Hongzhi, the leader of the Liu family, knelt down in front of him and respected him as if he were a God. Such an aristocratic family is not equal to him at all. But Tang Jianxin said that he was not as good as the Liu family, but he didn''t know that the Liu family was like dust in his eyes! Seeing Wang Feng''s contemptuous look, Tang Jianxin was a little annoyed. He knew that if he didn''t do something, Wang Feng didn''t know what was called the son of the aristocratic family. So turning his head, Tang Jianxin said to Lao Zhao, "Lao Zhao, as the director, you have the right to drive away some unruly guests?" Lao Zhao nodded with a smile, "of course, I still have this authority." Tang Jianxin nodded, reached out his hand and pointed contemptuously at Wang Feng, just like pointing at a mole ant. "This guy is disrespectful to me. You can drive him out. By the way, be gentle!" Tang Jianxin specially added the word "gentleness", while Lao Zhao said with a smile, "I understand!" With that, he picked up his walkie talkie and said, "four people in the lobby!" Looking at Wang Feng with pride, Tang Jianxin takes a glance at Wen Xiya. He wants Wen Xiya to see her with his own eyes. He throws her boyfriend out like a dead dog. Then, this beauty, don''t try to run! Before long, four strong men in uniform came to Lao Zhao. Lao Zhao pointed to Wang Feng, "this guy, throw him out. Remember to be gentle." Similarly, Lao Zhao also emphasized his tone on the word gentleness. When the four bodyguards heard this, they all insidiously pressed their knuckles, making a harsh clattering sound. They said with a smile, "yes." Then the four bodyguards went to Wang Feng, looking fierce. Looking at these security guards, Wang Feng secretly shakes his head. It''s time to solve the problem. There''s no meaning in making trouble. The Wen Xi Ya of one side also frowns and looks at, she knows Wang Feng can solve, oneself have no need to expose the bottom card. Whether it is Wang Feng''s strength or Fu Sanye, they can solve the farce. She knew that even if Wang Feng was not the Liu family, it was not the clown who could bully him. But just as Wang Feng was about to step forward, a voice came from behind, "Wang... Mr. Wang?" Hearing this slightly frightened voice, Wang Feng was a little surprised. He turned his head and saw that behind him was a middle-aged man who was wearing a famous brand suit, wearing gold wire glasses and elegant appearance. Seeing this man, Zhao and the four bodyguards quickly bent over and said respectfully, "manager." The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention. He rushed to Wang Feng and said, "Mr. Liu came to the club. We didn''t meet him in advance. Don''t blame him." Wang Feng was surprised who this man was. After all, he didn''t know him. After hearing this man''s words, he realized that the club was owned by the Liu family. Obviously, this person is a member of the Liu family. It''s estimated that he was at the party last night and saw that he was so sharp, so now even if he was standing in front of himself, he was a little shivering. In this regard, Wang Feng is amused. Tang Jianxin just said that only the Liu family is qualified to threaten him. Now the people of the Liu family appear, and they are so respectful to themselves. I don''t know how he will feel. At this time, Tang Jianxin was shocked. When he saw the manager appear, he didn''t have any reaction. But when the manager walked towards Wang Feng, he asked respectfully, and his face turned white like lightning. Tang Jianxin, the manager of the Liu family, knows him. He often comes to the club and has met the manager. Although manager Liu is not the successor of the Liu family, he is closely related by blood, so he has obtained a lot of resources. This extremely large club is under his jurisdiction. As a result, manager Liu''s identity is naturally extraordinary. There are few people who can get his respect. Tang Jianxin has been here several times and has not been able to talk to manager Liu. But now, manager Liu is so respectful to Wang Feng, which makes Tang Jianxin feel like seeing ghosts and ghosts. Thinking of his disrespect to Wang Feng just now, Tang Jianxin''s heart is dead. He seems to be able to foresee his next tragic scene! And Wen Xi Ya was stunned. Yesterday Liu Yan wanted to kill Wang Feng. How come now, the people of the Liu family are so respectful to Wang Feng? Chapter 155 Liu manager did not meet far away, Wang Feng naturally does not care, so for Liu manager''s apology, he just light nod. See Wang Feng no blame, manager Liu just a little relieved, last night''s terror, but he can remember, so very afraid of Wang Feng again, then he is finished. After a pause, manager Liu ignored everyone''s shock and seemed to think of something. He quickly said, "by the way, sir, the Master heard that you and master Liu Yan had a conflict, so he let someone check it and found that master Liu Yan had offended you. In order to make amends for you, the master has cancelled Master Liu Yan''s right to compete." Hearing this, Wang Feng was a little surprised and looked up at manager Liu. He didn''t expect that Liu Hongzhi would do such a thing to please him. Wang Feng doesn''t know that what he did last night has completely convinced Liu Hongzhi and all the members of the Liu family. From the bottom of their heart, they are not willing to have any conflicts with Wang Feng. After all, Wang Feng is so terrible that he can attack two masters in the later stage of dark force with one move! In the whole ancient martial arts world, there are very few strong DanJin players, and there are not many Huajin experts. In the later period of the dark force, they are the mainstay, but they still can''t defeat Wang Feng. Naturally, the Liu family has no means at all. They have nothing to do except to give in and admit counsels. Not only the public, but also Liu Yan, who was punished, was willing. As long as Wang Feng didn''t come to trouble him and didn''t fight him as well as Jifei worship, he would not be the head of the family. After all, life is more important than home ownership! It was not just Wang Feng who was surprised. Tang Jianxin and Wen Xiya, who were standing by, were completely stunned after hearing manager Liu''s words! Tang Jianxin, in particular, knows the horror of the Liu family in Youzhou. Such a huge thing would deprive Liu Yan of his right to compete because of one person. For Tang Jianxin, it''s like hearing the sun rise in the West. It''s so shocking to him, and it also makes him feel cool from the bottom of his heart. The coolness spread from his heart to his limbs. After a while, he felt that his whole body was extremely cold, as if he was in an ice cellar. Liu family dare not offend people, he was offended, Tang Jianxin''s heart, only thick fear! Wen Xiya is also shocked. She looks at Wang Feng in disbelief. Although with her power, she can also make Liu''s family feel awed, but this needs the hand of the one behind her, but Wang Feng is just a son of the Wang family. His strength is much better than that of the Liu family. How did he do it? Does it depend on Mr. Fu? Wenxiya shakes her head when she thinks of this. She knows that third master Fu is not qualified. It''s only possible if master Fu comes forward. However, even if Wang Feng knew Mr. Fu and had a good relationship with him, he could not ask Mr. Fu to help for this conflict, so it was impossible! Wen Xiya couldn''t figure out why. She just felt that Wang Feng, who was standing in front of her, was so mysterious. Under his plain look, there must be something unknown. Otherwise, Mr. Fu would not be so awed by him. "Well, I see." Wang Feng light said. It''s good that Liu''s family is on the road. It saves a lot of trouble. I hope Liu Yan won''t provoke him again. Otherwise, no matter how good the attitude of Liu''s family is, it won''t protect him! "Please follow me, sir. I''ll get you a super membership card." Manager Liu said respectfully. Wang Feng smiles and shakes his head, "no, your people still drive me away, I have to leave, or I will be beaten." With that, he looked at the four security guards standing on one side, then glanced at director Zhao standing on the other side. Wang Feng was a look, Zhao director was terrified, at this time is the heart tremble up, almost some stand unstable. At this time, manager Liu found that the scene was wonderful. How did the security guard who had been guarding the door come to the lobby? What''s more, director Zhao is here? Thinking of Wang Feng''s intention, manager Liu''s face was completely gloomy. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Lao Zhao angrily. "Director Zhao, what''s the matter?" When asked by manager Liu, Zhao shuddered and said, "manager, it''s none of my business. It''s Mr. Tang Shao who said that Mr. Wang scolded him and asked me to drive Mr. Wang out..." After hearing Zhao''s words, manager Liu''s face turned black. His heart suddenly shrunk, some bitterly turned his head, looked at Wang Feng, saw his face indifferent, at this time also with a smile, manager Liu''s more frightened. Last night, Wang Feng is with such a smile, in front of hundreds of people in the Liu family, step by step into the Liu family hall, no one can stop. He was really afraid that Wang Feng would be angry, so his voice trembled. Manager Liu trembled and asked, "first... Sir, is that so?" Wang Feng smile, light nod, "so you say, should I leave?" Hearing this, manager Liu said in a hurry, even though he was frightened, "how can you leave, sir? You are a noble guest of the Liu family. If you are allowed to leave, the owner will not kill me!" Liu Hongzhi was so afraid of Wang Feng that he didn''t dare to offend Wang Feng. Manager Liu still remembers that not long after everyone left last night, he was sent a letter by the owner of his family. From then on, he can''t offend Wang Feng any more, or he will end up worse than Liu Yan¡° Don''t worry, sir. I''ll give you an account! " Turning his head, manager Liu looked at Lao Zhao coldly, with a look of resentment, "Lao Zhao, can you catch up with Mr. Wang? You can clean up now and go to the personnel department to get your salary and then leave. " Lao Zhao''s face broke down when he heard the speech. He immediately cried and begged, "no, manager, I really didn''t mean it. Please forgive me, sir. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Don''t worry about me..." seeing Wang Feng''s face slightly unhappy, manager Liu quickly waved his hand, "pull it down!" Standing on one side of the security rushed forward, will Laozhao to drag down, lest he cry here, make Wang Feng unhappy. Then, manager Liu Sen coldly glanced at Tang Jianxin, "Tang Shao, right? How dare you provoke a gentleman? " Tang Jianxin has a frightened face. He looks at Wang Feng weakly and bites his teeth for a long time. Then he blurts out, "Wang... Mr. Wang, I..." manager Liu waves his hand, "pull down, spread the word, and cancel his membership. From then on, no one in the Tang family will be entertained by our Liu family assets!" Hearing this, Tang Jianxin, who was just reluctant, was shocked. The Tang family is a second rate family in Youzhou. For Wang Feng''s sake, manager Liu made such a decision... Before he was shocked, two fierce security guards came forward to hold him and dragged him away like dogs. Chapter 156 After Lao Zhao and Tang Jianxin were solved, manager Liu turned his head and looked respectfully at Wang Feng, "Sir, are you satisfied with this treatment?" Wang Feng nodded, "OK." With that, he looked at the surprised Wen Xi Ya and said with a smile, "let''s go." A smart waiter, who had been standing by for a long time, waved respectfully and said, "this way, please." What happened just now, these waiters have seen, even manager Liu is extremely respectful people, they naturally dare not slack off, all played twelve spirit. Wang Feng and Wen Xiya follow the waiters, and manager Liu respectfully follows them. When they pass the front desk, he stops and tells them to give Wang Feng a super VIP card. When Wang Feng leaves, they will give it to him. Came to the hot spring room, Wang Feng sent all the way to follow, flattering smile of manager Liu, and then closed the door. Looking at it, Wang Feng found that this is a hotel suite. The difference is that there is no room here, but there is a back hall. The heat is dense in the back hall. It is estimated that there is a hot spring pool. Where he stands is the front hall, with sofa, TV, mahjong table, wine cabinet, menu, seat machine, big bed, wardrobe and dressing room. It can be seen that the facilities are complete and luxurious. Wenxiya doesn''t seem to have come here for the first time. When she came here, her face turned a little red. It''s the same all the time. This made Wang Feng a little surprised. After a look, he realized that wenxiya was embarrassed that the hot spring room was separated. That is to say, now they are two single men and few women living in the same room. And later also want to be "honest", naturally embarrassed. With a smile, Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. He flipped through the menu on the table and heard Wen Xi Ya''s words coming from the back hall, "Wang Feng, there are swimsuits in the wardrobe. You can change them in the dressing room." Wang Feng got up and walked towards the wardrobe. When he opened it, he saw that it was full of brand-new swimsuits in bags, both men and women. Took a swimming trunks, see the size of their own just wear, Wang Feng went to the changing room. There are two dressing rooms. Wang Feng enters one of them. He cleanly changes his swimming trunks and goes to the back hall. The back hall is a pool installation, but the water in the pool is hot, which is called hot spring. Wenxiya was trying to keep the water temperature. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she said, "the water temperature is just right. It won''t be hot. You can go down." Finish saying, she turns head to see Wang Feng, the vision touches Wang Feng body, tiny Zheng Leng rises. At this time, Wang Feng, who was facing the swimming trunks, stood in front of her. Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t stare at her, Wen Xiya was relieved. She had just changed her clothes, but she hesitated for a long time before she came out of the dressing room. In the past, she has been with her friends. Although most of them are girls, there are also men. But in the face of these people, she can be calm, but now I don''t know why. In the face of Wang Feng, she is always a little unnatural and easy to blush. This situation makes wenxiya a little confused. She doesn''t know what happened¡° This hot spring is quite comfortable. " Hearing what Wang Feng said suddenly, Wen Xiya was stunned. She stopped thinking and said in a hurry, "well, this hot spring is improved. It discards the dross of hot spring and adds a lot of things beneficial to body and mind. It can nourish the body and relax the body and mind." Wang Feng secretly nods his head after listening to this. It''s really good that he can get the favor of such celebrities as wenxiya. It seems that the Liu family can do business very well. No wonder they can rise at such a fast speed. Chapter 157 Then, both of them were silent, did not speak, quietly soaking in the hot spring. But even without speaking, the atmosphere is still rising with the temperature. Vaguely, the scene became a little strange, like... A little ambiguous. After all, they had only known each other for one day. They were alone with each other, and they took a hot spring together. Such a scene naturally made the atmosphere strange. But fortunately, Wang Feng has been closed his eyes, in addition to just began to look at wenxiya, did not look at her again, which makes wenxiya feel better. From time to time, she would turn her head to see Wang Feng, for fear that this guy would secretly look at her. After all, the color of the pool is not deep. If you really want to see it, you can still see the charming scenery under the pool. It can be found that Wang Feng closed his eyes and leaned his head against the wall, which surprised Wen Xiya. Before, Wang Feng''s attitude to her made her feel very strange. After all, up to the age of 70, down to the age of a teenager, as long as it''s a man, his eyes will look amazing and stare at her for a long time. Time slowly past, close to 11 o''clock, Wen Xi Ya turned to Wang Feng, see him motionless, don''t know is not asleep. After thinking about it, she said softly, "Wang Feng, are you asleep?" Gently opened his eyes, Wang Feng looked at Wen Xi Ya, shook his head and said, "no, what''s the matter?" Although it is elegant to look directly at, you can still see the charming scenery in the water from the corner of your eyes. Can''t help but, Wang Feng eyes slightly inclined, looking at the water. Aware of Wang Feng''s eyes, Wen Xi Ya''s pretty face suddenly blushes. Just now, Wang Feng didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Now Wang Feng looks at her body through the pool water, which makes her feel like she''s in a steamer. All of a sudden, her whole body is hot, hotter than a hot spring. "Er..." by Wang Feng such a look, Wen Xi Ya fell into a short absence, don''t know what to say. Fortunately, Wang Feng just looked at it, then took his eyes back, turned his head and didn''t look at it much. Needless to say, he knew that Wen Xi Ya''s face was scarlet now. So, he secretly funny, did not expect Wen Xi Ya such a big star, even a shy woman. He remembered that wenxiya would not be so shy in the last life. What''s the matter now? Wen Xiya came back and said, "it''s late now. Let''s go to dinner." Wang Feng smell speech, turn a head to see, look at the clock on the wall, really not early, it''s eleven o''clock. When he looked back, he caught a glimpse of wenxiya''s underwater carcass and moved in his heart. Elegant and charming. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman died early in her last life. Now we have to make some changes. "Well." Wang Feng nodded and took the lead out of the pool. He knew that Wen Xi Ya was shy and would not go until he left. Although the beauty''s body is charming, Wang Feng is not an apprentice. He still has determination, so he doesn''t want to be abrupt and doesn''t wait for wenxiya to get up. See Wang Feng into the dressing room, Wenxi elegant just relaxed breath, quickly get up, and then toward another dressing room. Just after soaking in such a hot hot spring, Wen Xiya''s whole body was soft. As soon as she got up, she felt weak and almost fell down. After Wang Feng changed his clothes, he sat on the sofa fiddling with the decorations on the table, waiting for Wen Xi Ya. After a while, wenxiya came out. At this time, she was still plain, but because of the hot spring, her face was red with two points, and she looked as beautiful as a fairy. They left the room together and went to the lobby. Just as they were about to leave the lobby, a waiting attendant came up. "Mr. Wang, this is the super VIP card given to you by manager Liu. This VIP card is universal. This card can also be used in our new club in Jinling." Smell speech, originally have no interest of Wang Feng, then nod to accept. He doesn''t live in or come to Youzhou very often. If he can only use it in Youzhou, this card is useless to him. Now that he can use it in Jinling, it''s OK to accept it. After wenxiya left the club, they got into the car. Just when wenxiya was going to ask Wang Feng what she wanted to eat, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Take out a look at the phone, see the caller ID, Wenxi elegant brow slightly wrinkled. She picked up her cell phone and answered it. She didn''t speak during the whole process. Then she answered yes and hung up. After a meal, she said with Wang Feng helplessly, "Wang Feng, I suddenly have something to do. I can''t invite you to dinner. I''ll write down this meal. I''ll invite you to Jinling later." Wang Feng listened to nod, wenxiya as a big star, backstage is not small, things are normal, so he nodded, "it doesn''t matter, later have a chance to eat." See Wang Feng don''t blame, Wen Xi Ya just rest assured, "then you send you back to Youying hotel?" Wang Feng nodded, his car is still there, naturally have to go back there. When he arrived at Youying Hotel and watched wenxiya leave with a luxury car, he gave a smile. This woman is quite interesting. Just some mysterious, so far he did not know, in the end, what led to such a beautiful girl died early. But it doesn''t matter. It''s still some time before Wenxi''s death. I can understand it slowly. Wang Feng returned to Youying Hotel, ate a simple meal, drove his Audi towards Jinling. When the matter is settled, I have to go home naturally, otherwise I should be worried. Now that the fatal disaster of the Wang family has been solved, Wang Feng relaxes a little, and then he should practice well. Because he still has a lot of regrets to solve, want to make up, naturally need strong strength. Chapter 158 After more than two hours of driving, Wang Feng returned to Jinling. When he returned to Wang''s house, he just caught up with the meal. But as soon as he sat down at the table, he heard a call from outside the dining room, "master, you are back." Wang Feng smile in the heart, it seems that the Liu family did not start on the Wang family, uncle has become more relaxed, in the past this time, he did not say to go home, it is estimated that even did not eat. Footsteps came, not long after Wang Feng saw Wang Zhengfeng, he came to the dining room. "Are you back?" See Wang Feng, Wang Zhengfeng''s face, immediately full of joy. Wang Feng nodded with a smile. I haven''t seen my uncle smile so happily for a long time. Sitting next to Wang Feng, Wang Zhengfeng was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Wang Feng and said, "the Wang family can tide over the difficulties. I really need to thank you." Wang Zhengfeng is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that the Liu family suddenly pulls out their hand. Instead of aiming at the Wang family, they deal with the Tong family instead. He guesses that Wang Feng must have done it. After all, no one in the whole Wang family can do this except him. Wang Feng smiles, shakes his head and says, "I am also a member of the Wang family. These are what we should do." He didn''t deny it. After all, there''s no need to deny this kind of thing. What he did is what he did. I didn''t say it at the beginning. I was just afraid of Wang Zhengfeng. "You have grown up..." said this, Wang Zhengfeng then silent down, for a long time speechless. At the beginning, Wang Feng''s parents had a car accident. Wang Feng''s mother died on the spot. Wang Feng''s father entrusted Wang Feng to Wang Zhengfeng, who had no children, in the hospital. Now, Wang Feng has grown up. He is no longer as extravagant as before. He knows how to share his family''s worries. He also has the ability to share his worries, and he has really done it. This makes Wang Zhengfeng very happy, so that... His tears roll down. Seeing Wang Zhengfeng crying with joy, Wang Feng was silent for a moment, and then said, "uncle, this is a happy day for the rest of the Wang family. We should be happy." In Wang Feng''s impression, from small to large, no matter how hard and tired, Wang Zhengfeng did not shed tears. Even before the difficulties of the Wang family, Wang Zhengfeng stayed up day after day, all shed tears. Wang Feng was surprised that he was crying now, but he knew that uncle was happy, because on his face, even though he was full of tears, his smile still unfolded. Wang Zhengfeng nodded, wiped his tears, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s my gaffe... I''m just happy... A tong, that bottle of Maotai is coming..." Hearing Wang Zhengfeng''s cry, a tong, the servant who is far away, hurried to the warehouse. Wang Feng knew that uncle love to drink Baijiu, but he seldom drank it unless he was very happy. Wang Feng only remembered one time when he drank Baijiu, which was when Wang family jumped from the three generation family to the second generation family. After taking Maotai, Wang Zhengfeng slowly tears open the plastic film with the red ribbon, and then unscrewes the bottle cap, a strong aroma of wine comes. "Come on, be happy today. Let''s have a drink." Wang Zhengfeng full to a small cup, handed Wang Feng said. Wang Feng doesn''t drink much, but Baijiu drinks less. But since he is happy, why should he drink with him? So smile, he took the glass, and uncle clink glass, then happily on the table of food to eat up. After half a cup of drinking, suddenly a strong smell of soy sauce came. The taste was thick, the wine was rich, and the aftertaste was long. Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing. It was really a good wine. After eating happily for a while, Wang Zhengfeng said with emotion, "when you grow up, it''s time to give you a position and let you experience." Hearing this, Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "uncle, it''s still early. I''m still reading senior three now." Wang Zhengfeng suddenly realized that if Wang Feng hadn''t mentioned it, he didn''t know that Wang Feng was still in school. After all, the child wouldn''t go to school for three days. Nodding, Wang Zhengfeng didn''t say much. After all, Wang Feng was in school, so he shouldn''t arrange for a position. He plans to arrange a suitable position for Wang Feng after he graduated from high school. An hour after a meal, Wang Feng returned to his room. Although he had a few drinks, he was not intoxicated at all, and Wang Zhengfeng walked slightly. After all, as an immortal, this alcohol is not a problem for him at all. Just when he was ready to start practicing, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Pick up a look, is Fu Three ye call, Wang Feng answered. "Are you in Jinling now, sir?" Mr. Fu''s voice was respectful. "Well, I just returned to Jinling." Third master Fu was overjoyed. "That''s good, sir. I''ve collected 30 pieces of jade. I don''t know whether they are good or bad. I''ll send them to you. You can choose which ones to use." Wang Feng was a little surprised. What he said before was that he asked Mr. Fu to collect a piece of jade germ by himself. He helped to refine it for free. How could this guy collect so much as 30 pieces? However, thinking that these jade germs may be good and bad, Mr. Fu wanted to collect more so as to make a good choice, which was more secure. So Wang Feng said, "well, yes." Fu San Ye''s actions in Youzhou still win Wang Feng''s heart. It can be seen that this guy can still make friends. When he went down to the hall on the first floor and waited for a while, there was a knock on the door. After Wang Feng opened the door, he saw a strong man in a suit. At this time, he was carrying a safe and his hands were full of muscle. It can be seen that the box does have some weight. Seeing Wang Feng, the strong man quickly bowed and said, "Hello, sir, I''m from the third master. The Third Master asked me to send you the jade." Wang Feng listened to nod, he did not expect that it was not uncle Wei who sent it, but who sent it was the same. Immediately, he reached for the box in the hand of the strong man. The strong man saw it and said, "Sir, let me help you carry it in. It''s very heavy." It''s hard for the strong man to speak. It can be seen how hard it is to carry this box. Wang Feng shook his head lightly, "no, I''ll do it myself." Wang Feng so request, strong man naturally dare not disobey, he can only see Wang Feng that thin figure, and then handed him the box. The strong man didn''t leave immediately. He planned to wait for a while. He helped Wang Feng when he couldn''t lift the box. He could see that Wang Feng took the box and lifted it up easily. The strong man''s eyes were as big as a bell! It''s... It''s exaggerating, isn''t it? Even if it is as strong as him, also carry some effort, Wang Feng unexpectedly so easily? No wonder the third master ordered us to be respectful. It seems that Mr. Wang is really extraordinary! Shocked suit strong man looked for a while, found that Wang Feng is really very relaxed, just with surprise left the Wang family. Chapter 159 The box back to the room, Wang Feng opened, and sure enough, saw inside neatly placed 30 pieces of jade. As soon as he opened the box, he felt an aura coming in his heart. Although the aura contained in each of these jade articles is not as strong as the jade embryo Wang Feng got before, but when the 30 pieces are put together, the aura does make Wang Feng feel like a spring breeze. Each of these jades is extraordinary. Only in this way can it contain a lot of aura. It can be seen that Mr. Fu spent a lot of capital to collect these jades. Wang Feng estimates that every piece of jade here is worth millions at least, and some of them are full of aura, which may be worth tens of millions. So the total cost is at least 50 million. Wang Feng thought that he had to find something useful from the thirty pieces of jade, but he didn''t expect that all the thirty pieces could be used, which made him sigh that Fu''s men are good at finding them. Wang Feng took out a piece of aura, which was the most abundant. He made it without long. This level of julingfu is enough to make up for the deficit of Fu Sanye. And the rest Looking at these jades, Wang Feng moved slightly in his heart. His current cultivation speed can be said to be relatively slow. After all, in this world of end Dharma, it''s a dream to cultivate fast. So if he wants to speed up his training, he has to think of some ways, and now... Is one way. He wanted to collect some jade germs, even if the concentration of aura was not enough, but if he had them, he could refine the spirit gathering array and speed up his cultivation. With this idea, Wang Feng hasn''t implemented it yet, but there are 29 pieces of jade embryos in front of him. The quantity is enough, and the concentration of aura is enough. If he can, he plans to buy them from third master Fu and use them for refining. After all, Mr. Fu took all these, but let Wang Feng choose a piece to refine the talisman. It doesn''t mean that the rest belongs to Wang Feng. So he didn''t think much. Wang Feng took out his mobile phone and Mr. Fu dialed. When the phone was connected, Wang Feng didn''t speak. Third Master Fu asked excitedly, "Sir, is it refined?" Hearing the deep joy in the voice of Third Master Fu, Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. He was not a beauty. As for being so excited? "Well, it''s finished. Send someone to get it." After a pause, Wang Feng continued, "by the way, do you still need to use the rest of your jade?" On hearing this, Mr. Fu said, "no, if you need it, you can use it." "Since you don''t need it, I''ll buy it with you, 29 yuan, and give you 50 million yuan, OK?" Wang Feng light said. If Mr. Fu owes Wang Feng a favor, he can take it. But now, Mr. Fu doesn''t owe him a favor. On the contrary, he has helped him several times, so Wang Feng can''t take it. If he wants to buy it, he has to buy it. Wang Feng is not a person who likes to be ungrateful. But Mr. Fu said, "don''t be so polite, sir. It''s only tens of millions. You can use it directly." "Needless to say, I have to give you the money. When someone comes later, I''ll bring a POS machine and I''ll call you." Wang Feng said so, Fu Three ye also not good to say anything, then should and hang up the phone. Even if Fu''s assets exceed 100 million, 50 million is not a small matter for him, which is why Wang Feng must give it. If it were millions, Wang Feng might not spend so much. Before long, the strong man came. Wang Feng gave him the talisman, then transferred 50 million yuan to Fu''s account and went back to his room. At this time, it was too late. At about nine o''clock, Wang Feng put 29 talismans in every part of the room. Twenty nine talismans were placed on the wall every few tens of centimeters, just to surround the room. After placing, Wang Feng sat down with his knees crossed and began to use the eternal fusion formula. Like refining tools, refining this spirit gathering array is not as easy as gathering spirit Fu. It can be imagined that it is to refine twenty-nine talismans, and then make these twenty-nine talismans complement each other to form a formation, achieving twenty-nine times the effect. After the formula of eternal fusion started to work, Wang Feng carried the spirit power to his fingers, and then continuously instilled it into each jade embryo to refine them into a talisman. When twenty-nine talismans were successfully refined, Wang Feng changed his technique, made his hands into sword fingers, drew close to make a strange hand shape, and recited the formula slightly in his mouth. At the next moment, every talisman blooms with a strong white light, and many auras are swarmed around, forming a dense air mass in the room. Next, Wang Feng''s spiritual power surged to the limit. He drank softly, "disease!" When the sound settled, the twenty-nine talismans burst out with a brighter light. For a moment, the room was shining white, so the aura was absorbed by these talismans, and then turned into light, forming a long line connected with each talisman. Twenty nine talismans were connected with each other, and a rectangular pattern was formed in Wang Feng''s room. It flashed like breathing, and the frequency was extremely slow. Then, there is aura continuously used from the surrounding, and it is gathered by the large spirit gathering array. Gathering spirit array refining success, feel this excellent effect, Wang Feng''s face burst out a smile. In this case, the number of auras becomes more and more, which is of great benefit to cultivation. Immediately, he did not waste time and began to practice The next day, when it was light, Wang Feng went to school. After all, he didn''t go for several days. Came to school, Wang Feng did not meet Wen Jiaying, but saw Xu Feiya. For this power of women, Wang Feng did not like, so just a little chat for a while, was back to the class. One day, he closed his eyes and went slowly. After school in the afternoon, when Wang Feng was ready to leave, the fat man suddenly said, "boss, there''s a new bar in the center of the city. I heard it''s very good. Let''s go together." Wang Feng was a little surprised. It''s no wonder that the fat man was extremely excited all day. He was in a flurry sitting in a chair. Instead of looking at his hair in the mirror and squeezing his pimples, he had an appointment at night. Ambiguous looking at the fat man, Wang Feng said with a smile, "how, dating with beautiful women, you have to hand me over, so want to get my The fat man''s big face turned red. "No, my junior high school classmates asked me out. It''s hard for me to think of my eldest brother staying alone in the empty boudoir at night, so I want you to play together." The smile on Wang Feng''s face is more and more ambiguous, but he knows that fat man has a woman deeply buried in his heart. He has loved her for a long time, and he has always loved her. That is his junior high school classmate and his deskmate. Chapter 160 In the last life''s impression, the junior high school classmate seems to have married a rich man, because the woman is vain and worships money, which is what Wang Feng knows. So Wang Feng has always felt that this table mate is not a good match for fat people, but fat people like her wholeheartedly, how to say can not change. Now, Wang Feng doesn''t have to guess. He must be a fat man who hasn''t seen his deskmate for a long time. He has some counsels, so he wants to find himself to go with him. In this case, Wang Feng thought about it and didn''t refuse. After all, in this world, it''s rare to have a good friend. It''s also right to help. So after class, Wang Feng took the fat man to the parking lot, took an Audi and drove towards the city center. Without the guidance of the fat man, Wang Feng skillfully drove to the bar street in the center of the city, which was full of bars and attracted many drinkers. In the last life, Wang Feng was also a frequent visitor here. He didn''t just drink, and he didn''t talk about anything. But he often goes to Tianwei bar, the deepest bar street. Now, under the guidance of the fat man, they come to the center of the bar street, a newly decorated bar named yeyishen. The name is more like the name of a bar than Tianwei bar nearby. As the fat walked into the bar, the noisy song poured into the ears. The smell of perfume and perfume was coming up. The spotlights continued to shine. Many people were dancing in the dance floor, releasing their inner madness. Wang Feng took a look, then with the fat man towards the depth of the bar, where the dance floor is a little far away, the noise is less. Following the fat man, Wang Feng came to an elegant seat. Looking down, he saw that there were two people sitting on the seat, one male and one female. The man looks handsome, but he has an earring on his earlobe, which makes him look a bit androgynous. The girl is a junior high school classmate of the fat man. Wang Feng met him once. Goodbye at this time. I still feel like I used to. For her impression, Wang Feng has always been: a woman who looks pure but is extremely bold and unconstrained in her heart. Yes, Wang Jiawen, a classmate in junior high school, looks pure and sweet with a lovely smile. If you really want to score her, Wang Feng will give her six or seven points, which belongs to the class flower level. Fat also said that in their class, Wang Jiawen is the class flower. Of course, ban Hua is only ban Hua. Compared with Wen Jiaying and Xu Feiya, Wang Jiawen is a little worse. She not only looks a little worse, but also has a flat figure. So the first time we met, Wang Feng had no other ideas about Wang Jiawen. Of course, because the fat man was his younger brother, Wang Feng naturally would not have any ideas about the woman he liked. Seeing Wang Jiawen, the fat man was a little excited. He waved and said, "Jiawen, why did you come so early?" With that, he looked to one side, the man sitting very close to Wang Jiawen, "are you Wu Zijian, Jiawen''s classmate?" The man with earrings, looked at the fat man, looked a little contemptuous, did not answer, just nodded. Fat man''s face slightly across a trace of anger, but even if the spin disappeared, he gave up his body, pointed to Wang Feng behind him, said to Wang Jiawen, "Jiawen, this is what I told you, my boss Wang Feng." Seeing Wang Feng, Wang Jiawen''s eyes suddenly lit up. She has heard from the fat man that Wang Feng is a child of the Jinling Wang family, powerful and powerful. She has been longing for such a character for a long time. Now a look, did not expect Wang Feng so handsome, so in an instant, Wang Jiawen''s eyes suddenly suffused with peach blossom. Looking at Wang Feng affectionately, Wang Jiawen nodded and stretched out her little white hand, "Hello, my name is Wang Jiawen." See Wang Jiawen''s eyes, Wang Feng some disgust, but in addition to meet, secretly look at, this woman is how bold and unconstrained? But thinking of the fat man watching, he couldn''t brush the fat man''s face, so he reached out and shook Wang Jiawen gently. "Hello." Wang Feng said without salt. Just as he was about to pull out his hand, the palm of his hand was suddenly lifted. Wang Feng looked up and saw Wang Jiawen''s eyes with eyes. In his heart, he could not help becoming more and more disgusted. Wang Jiawen and Wu Zijian sit on one side. Wang Feng and fat man sit on the other side. As soon as they sit down, Wu Zijian squints at Wang Feng with displeasure. Just now, when Wang Jiawen looked at Wang Feng''s eyes, Wu Zijian saw that he was pursuing Wang Jiawen. He was almost catching up with Wang Jiawen. Naturally, he didn''t want to get involved. Therefore, he was full of vigilance against Wang Feng, who was slightly more handsome than himself. So without waiting for Wang Feng to sit down, Wu Zijian said coldly, "I don''t know how Wang studied?" Wu Zijian in his school, City No.2 Middle School, the results in the top ten in the class, so learning has always been his proud aspect, naturally take this to belittle Wang Feng. From Wang Jiawen''s words, Wu Zijian knows that fat Xue Rui''s grades are at the bottom of his class. As his friend, Wang Feng is not much better. Smell speech, Wang Feng tiny frown, in the heart some displeasure. Come to the bar just for entertainment. This guy is talking about achievements at this time. He just wants to suppress him. But even if the other side is not good, Wang Feng also does not care, he said lightly, "in the class countdown."¡° Poof Wang Feng said, Wu Zijian exaggerated smile out, and then slightly on the micro strip said sarcastically, "so ah, I see Wang Feng you look proud, still think it is a bully... My class top ten, are not so proud." Hearing Wu Zijian''s words, the fat man''s face sank in an instant. Wang Jiawen frowned and looked at Wu Zijian. "Zijian, what are you talking about now? It''s hard to come here to play. Don''t talk about it." Then, Wang Jiawen turned her head and looked at Wang Feng like water. "Wang Feng, Zijian is just a joke. Don''t think too much about it." For these two people, Wang Feng''s displeasure has become more and more intense. To this, he hums faintly and doesn''t answer. Wang Jiawen see this, quickly said, "Zi Jian, quickly to Wang Feng a cup, an apology." After hearing this, Wu Zijian''s heart suddenly gets angry. From seeing Wang Feng, Wang Jiawen seems to have changed a person. She just talked with him. Now she sees a more handsome man who flatters Wang Feng everywhere. How can he bear it¡° A toast? It depends on who, not everyone, can drink. My toast. " Wu Zijian said contemptuously. To this, Wang Feng just sneer, do not make any reaction. It''s just a clown. He can only make a great effort. What can Wu Zijian do? Compared with strength, Wang Feng doesn''t need a move to solve him. Compared with his family background, Wang Feng really hasn''t heard of the Wu family. He naturally doesn''t need to pay more attention to this kind of guy who has no strength or influence but is clamoring. Chapter 161 Wu Zijian''s words were extremely excessive, but Wang Feng was indifferent and ignored. He just looked at his eyes and became extremely contemptuous. This makes Wu Zijian very unhappy. He always looks at others like this. After all, there is a hotel at home with over ten million assets. Everyone is flattering him in the school. Now, when I come here, I am looked at by this guy like this? Sipping his mouth, Wu Zijian snorted, "boy, I advise you not to look at me like this, otherwise..." Wang Feng some disdain of say, "otherwise how?" This guy constantly pick things, even if Wang Feng disdain to pay attention, but will not have been ignored. Now he is very unhappy. Naturally, we should see what this guy has. In a word, Wu Zijian''s family only runs a hotel. He does some business and doesn''t design the underworld. So he is choked by Wang Feng''s question and doesn''t know how to answer. After blushing for a long time, Wu Zijian said angrily, "do you really think I can''t do anything?" Wang Jiawen was very angry when she saw the quarrel between them. She yelled to Wu Zijian, "Zijian, what are you talking about? If you pick something like this again, you will go out. We don''t welcome you!" Wu Zijian doesn''t know Wang Feng''s background, but Wang Jiawen knows it. Whether it''s to please Wang Feng, get close to this rich man, or not to offend him, Wang Jiawen must stand on Wang Feng''s side. Therefore, Wu Zijian was particularly angry. He didn''t expect that Wang Jiawen would really help Wang Feng. But he thought that if he made her angry and didn''t communicate with him in the future, it would be nothing. So he glared at Wang Feng fiercely and turned away from Wang Feng. See this guy''s appearance, Wang Feng disdained smile, also don''t pay more attention, light sipping corolla beer. Fat man looked at Wang Feng, eyes full of apology. Wang Feng was brought by him. Naturally, he was very sorry to be picked here. Moreover, he knew that as Wang Feng, he was provoked by Wu Zijian, but there was no response. It was obviously in his face. See fat full of apologetic eyes, Wang Feng smile, he did not care. It''s just that he heard the dog barking. Does he still have the dog barking back? Turn head, see Wang Jiawen a strength of soft Mei looking at himself, eyes can almost drip water, Wang Feng disgusted turn head, don''t go to see her. He knows that, in his own capacity, he can really make some money worshiping women take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms, but now he is no longer what he used to be. Naturally, he has no interest at all, but he feels disgusted. Eyes in the bar scan up, see a person, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly must. A skinny boy, ordinary looking, with thick glasses. This person appears in Wang Feng''s line of sight, Wang Feng has been looking at him. His name is Tian Yiping. He is a bully in Wang Feng''s class. In every exam, his total score is either the first or the second in the class. He is a seed student of the school. Perhaps because his family is poor, Tian Yiping is very introverted and seldom chats with others. He spends all his time studying. So that the teacher in the class said to the poor students that if they had Tian Yiping''s ten thousandth effort, their grades would not go anywhere. Wang Feng didn''t expect to meet Tian Yiping here. Of course, he didn''t come to drink, but to work. At this time, he carried a plate full of fruit, walked back and forth, and put it on the guest table. Wang Feng was surprised to see him. He didn''t expect that Tian Yiping would come to work after class. In this case, his grades were so good that he had to say that he was a genius. As for why Tian Yiping works, Wang Feng doesn''t doubt. After all, his family is really poor. It seems that he has received subsidies from poor families. We can see how poor his family is. But poverty is not terrible. What is terrible is that poverty does not work hard. Tian Yiping not only studies hard, but also works hard, which makes Wang Feng sigh secretly. He has a good impression on this silent Xueba. Of course, he did not want to give Tian Yiping some money so that he would not suffer any more. This kind of thing of giving people fish should never be done. After all, no one knows whether they will completely change a person because of their good intentions. Maybe, Tian Yiping, who got a huge sum of money, will be lazy and addicted to entertainment, and that will be the end. Now he will surely taste the fruits of his efforts in the future. Fat man at this time, also saw Tian Yiping, he suddenly surprised, "boss, Tian Ba is here." The poor students in the class gave each Xueba a nickname. Tian Yiping''s surname was Tian, and Xueba was added, so it was called Tianba. Wang Feng nodded and did not speak. "To work here, the results are so good, really sharp!" The fat man said in surprise. Wang Feng then nodded. Although he saw Tian Yiping, he didn''t want to say hello. Because he knew that Tian Yiping would never want to be seen working. Moreover, he was extremely introverted and didn''t like to communicate. He had to snort for a long time to say a word. Naturally, Wang Feng would not embarrass others. Tian Yiping, who works hard, naturally doesn''t know that he has been seen by two classmates. He is trying hard to serve fruit plates and wine. Because this bar has just opened, he has also held an activity. Some drinks are bought one for one, resulting in a lot of guests and very few waiters. Therefore, he is extremely busy and almost lost his head. At this time, he is carrying a plate full of wine glass, is quickly walking towards Table 3, can suddenly, in front of suddenly flash a shadow. Tian Yiping was so surprised that he wanted to get away. But he didn''t know the water at his feet, but he slipped. He couldn''t stand still, let alone get away. So straight straight, the shadow suddenly hit Tian Yiping, a plate of wine directly sprinkled on the shadow''s body, and then the wine cup fell to the ground, crackling sound constantly. Hearing the exclamation and the sound of the broken wine glass, everyone was shocked and turned to look at it. Not far away, Wang Feng, who has turned his head and no longer observes Tian Yiping, turns his head to see the sound, and his eyebrows suddenly twist. The shadow was splashed with wine, and immediately became angry. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall. His muscles were as black as iron. His bright bald head and Tiger Tattoo on his arm made him look extremely vicious. Directly step forward, grabbed Tian Yiping''s collar, bald man angrily said, "you are special, boy, how dare you throw me?" Tian Yiping was terrified. He cried in a trembling voice, "I... no... no... it''s not... On purpose..." he was just not good at words. Now when he was scared by his bald head, Tian Yiping stammered. I didn''t mean it. I told him it was intentional. Bareheaded listen to more angry, directly Tian Yiping picked up, like a chicken, feet have been off the ground. Tian Yiping''s face turned red like a cooked shrimp, and his eyes almost turned up! Chapter 162 Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the fat man was also shocked, while Wu Zijian said with a smile, "that guy is really short-sighted, who didn''t provoke, and he even provoked tiger brother." Hearing this, Wang Jiawen asked suspiciously, "brother tiger?" At this time, seeing that Tian Yiping''s face became more and more red and almost fainted, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and immediately got up and walked quickly towards the other side. Fat man is surprised, but think of Wang Feng don''t hand, Tian Yiping may be strangled, so also didn''t stop, but stood up, anxiously looking at. Seeing Wang Feng''s action, Wu Zijian, who had been a little gloating, was immediately overjoyed. "Ha, isn''t this guy out of his mind? How dare he go over?" After that, Wu Zijian explained to Wang Jiawen, "brother tiger, that''s a famous figure in the bar street. He''s fierce and powerful. He''s extremely capable of fighting. He''s the number one hitter of the Tang family." "At the beginning, my father invited tiger brother to dinner. Many people wanted to invite him to dinner, but there was not much that could be done." Slowly said, Wu Zijian extremely proud, "after all, he is the legend of the bar street." "In the bar street, no one can open a shop, even a toilet, without the consent of the Tang family." "Tiger brother is the person that Tang family put in the bar street. He has been guarding the bar street for many years. No one ever dares to make trouble in the bar street. Occasionally, there are a few guys who drink too much and are confused. As long as they dare to make trouble and annoy tiger brother, then the next day, they can see the bodies of these people in the alley behind the bar street." Hearing this, Wang Jiawen was frightened. It turned out that she was from the Tang family! Tang family, that''s stronger than Wang family. Wang Feng doesn''t want to meddle in his own business, does he? Wang Jiawen is more and more shocked to see that Wang Feng really goes straight to tiger brother. Does he really want to fight against the Tang family? The Wang family can''t do the Tang family. After all, the Tang family is the first family in Jinling! "Wang Feng is really brainless. Do you really think no one can cure him? Look for a dead end Wu Zijian said contemptuously, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, full of joy. He has long seen Wang Feng unhappy, and now this guy is looking for death, someone to help him deal with Wang Feng, naturally very happy. "Fat man, hurry to persuade Wang Feng. Don''t take care of the affairs of the Tang family!" Fat man heard Tang family also surprised, he began to worry about Wang Feng up. Indeed, there are few things that Jinling dares to manage about the Tang family. Even the other three first-class families dare not provoke the Tang family. After all, the underground forces of the Tang family are very strong. It can be said that the underground forces of the Tang family are the most powerful among the four. They are powerful enough to compete with the underground forces such as the Black Dragon Society. But worry to worry, fat man know, Wang Feng decided things, how to persuade back. What''s more, if you ask Wang Feng not to do it, isn''t Tian Yiping Just when he hesitates, Wang Feng has come to Tian Yiping. "I''ll strangle you!" Brother Hu has several lives under his hand. Naturally, he is not afraid of killing people. Now, in front of his friends, he is wet all over by this boy. How can he save his face? So he is so angry that he has a bad face. But this is, suddenly a hand on his hand, that hand is a little thin, almost three or four times thinner than his thick hand. But with such a thin hand, tiger brother felt that his hand was suppressed by the pliers, and he couldn''t exert any force at all. "He didn''t mean it. There''s no need to rush." Hearing this, brother Hu turns his head in surprise and sees Wang Feng standing quietly. "Grass Mud Horse, how dare you manage my business?" Tiger brother gave a roar. Wang Feng listened, eyebrow slightly a pick, obviously, the other side is not willing to let go. So Wang Feng gradually add force, tiger brother''s hand presents a strange twist, his arm muscle was Wang Feng''s hand band purple. Tiger gritted his teeth and held back the pain. He couldn''t let go. But when Wang Feng caught him, his hand felt very numb and couldn''t use any force. So he couldn''t help it. As soon as he loosened his hand, Tian Yiping fell down. Wang Feng grabs Tian Yiping and puts him on the ground smoothly. Then he lets go and looks at Tiger brother faintly. No longer Wang Feng grasp, tiger brother slow down, angry staring at Wang Feng, this strange guy let him extremely angry, "boy, dare to take care of my business, only a dead end!" Wang Feng light looking at him, slowly said, "hit him is you, but you make the opposite pinch him, so... You have to apologize." Hear Wang Feng''s words, tiger brother was stunned, the people around are also shocked, have a look at the big eyes. They were extremely surprised, where did the boy come from, since someone dared to talk to tiger brother in the bar street. As long as you give an order, tiger brother can shout hundreds of people! Fat man is also afraid of biting his teeth, see the situation become like this, he didn''t know what to do, can only worry. "Boy, in my territory, dare to let me apologize, you are the first one!" Tiger brother''s face, suddenly gloomy down. Wang Feng listened to slowly smile, then said, "that estimate, I am also the first successful let you apologize." Hearing this, brother Hu was stunned. Then he looked up and laughed. His face turned red with laughter, as if he had heard a joke. This is, not far from a table of strong men stood up. They are all the thugs in the bar street, that is, tiger brother''s friends. Now when they see the situation like this, they come out with a sneer. Walking to tiger brother, these strong men looked at Wang Feng coldly and said, "no one dares to make trouble here for a long time. Today, it''s rare for someone to let us move our muscles and bones. Don''t be polite, big guy. After this time, I don''t know when to do it next time." Some people smile, from the side of the table, picked up a few empty wine bottles, eyes looking at Wang Feng''s forehead, seems to be looking for the position to start later. Looking at them, Wang Feng sneer, it seems that this time, it is difficult to be good. He pushed Tian Yiping back and said in a slow voice, "go to the back." Although Tian Yiping is still dizzy, but also ease over some, see standing in front of his body is Wang Feng, immediately surprised. He didn''t expect that this person who was not good at school would come forward to help him. As a result, he was very grateful. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, maybe he... Thought that Wang Feng was a son of a family, and he was more tolerant than himself, so he asked himself to step back, so as not to hinder him. So Tian Yiping quickly stepped back. The fat man in the distance, seeing this scene, was so surprised that his whole face twisted. He knows Wang Feng''s strength is good, can deal with Lei Yan, can also hard just wild boar, but in front of these people, can be in the hands of bloody thugs, all five big three thick, Wang Feng deal with it? Chapter 163 The fat man was full of worry. After thinking about it, he decided to help. After all, he must not watch his boss fall into danger. He believes that he is in danger and the boss will not let him go. So bite teeth, fat over the seat, want to walk past, Wang Jiawen saw suddenly surprised, she quickly got up to pull, "fat, you want to die..." The fat man turned his head and said, "the boss is alone. I''ll go over and help." Wang Jiawen said in a hurry, "are you stupid? Even if you go there, it''s useless. Maybe it will drag Wang Feng down." After hearing this, the fat man stopped. It''s really It''s the strength of the boss. If he can''t fight, he can run. But if he goes, it''s hard for the boss to play. Although he thinks so, the fat man still decides to look at the situation again. If the boss really can''t get rid of himself, he will go there again. Seeing Wang Feng pushing Tian Yiping back, tiger brother smiles coldly and says in a grim voice, "boy, you''d better take care of yourself first at this time!" As he said this, brother Hu moved forward and came to Wang Feng. He sneered and said, "I can handle you without them." Smell speech, Wang Feng looking at this distance oneself very near of guy, light say, "Oh, is it, that I pour want to see, you can not give can dodge me this slap." Voice settled, a shadow came, tiger brother saw the pupil burst open, but in his reaction, the body just want to dodge, "pa" a burst! Wang Feng''s hand, neatly gave tiger brother a slap, the voice is extremely clear, and tiger brother''s face, instantly appeared a red slap. When they saw it, they exclaimed in surprise. Some took a big breath, and their eyes were as wide as brass bells. Now, Wang Feng dares to slap tiger brother This is special... It''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth! Originally knew that Wang Feng''s fate will be very miserable, now, they are convinced that Wang Feng will die! Tiger brother was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He looked at Wang Feng in a dazed way, then touched his hot face. He looked a little stunned, as if he had been covered. All the people on one side, Huo Di, surrounded and tried to beat Wang Feng, who dared to beat tiger brother. But tiger brother didn''t make a sound, and they didn''t dare to do it directly. Instead, they rushed forward and waited for tiger brother''s instructions. Slowly, tiger brother came back to his senses, his face gradually twisted, his eyes could almost be full of anger, and a trace of hysteria. He''s tiger brother, a man of the bar street. Now he''s been beaten in his own territory. I was beaten Tiger brother couldn''t accept it so much that he decided to make Wang Feng break up and put every piece in front of every bar for everyone to see and dare to touch him. Biting his teeth, as if from the back teeth extrusion words, tiger brother slowly said, "give me... Kill him!" Smell speech, the hands immediately hold the hands of the empty bottle, toward Wang Feng rushed, but this time, the door suddenly came chaos. I don''t know who yelled, "brother scar is coming." Hear this words, originally evil spirit evil evil spirit, want to kill Wang Feng and then quick public, then all stopped, turn to look at the gate. Wu Zijian also heard the call. He suddenly stood up and looked at the gate in shock. Wang Jiawen and fat man were surprised by his action. Wang Jiawen asked, "what''s the matter?" Wu Zijian looked at the gate and said, "I didn''t expect... Brother Hu''s eldest brother, brother scar has come..." Wang Jiawen is more puzzled, "myna? What is it? " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing Wang Jiawen''s words, Wu Zijian was shocked and quickly covered her mouth. "Fortunately, brother scar hasn''t arrived yet, otherwise I can''t save you when I hear you say that!" Wang Jiawen sees this, immediately frighten of spit out tongue, "this what person, so fierce?" Wu Zijian nodded, "nonsense! Scar brother is from Southeast Asia. He is an underground boxer. He has killed dozens of people with his two fists, and his strength is unmatched. " "Because he was too fierce, he didn''t dare to let him go in the underground ring, so brother scar changed his career and came to China. Because he was very good at fighting, he was accepted by the Tang family and named Tang ba. Because there was a scar on his face, he was nicknamed brother scar." "Brother tiger is very powerful in the bar street, but in front of brother scar, he has to call himself a student. Besides, brother scar is in charge of all the underground forces of the Tang family. Do you think he is powerful?" Wang Jiawen realized that tiger brother was so powerful that he managed a bar street, while scar brother was in charge of all the forces of the Tang family. It can be seen that his position is absolutely beyond tiger brother''s ability. Then, Wu Zijian took a pity look at Wang Feng, and then said to the fat man, "fight with tiger brother, there is absolutely no good end, Wang Feng also hit tiger brother, it will undoubtedly die, but now... Scar brother came, that Wang Feng''s result, will definitely be worse than death." Hearing what Wu Zijian said was so terrible, the fat man was really scared. If Wang Feng''s fierce, just a little fight, play wild boar, deal with students, then now come, is really licking blood characters ah! The crowd was pushed away and a group of strong men in black came in. These people went straight to tiger brother and Wang Feng, and then stopped. A strong man in a black suit, with black super cool, but with terrible scar on his face came out. Tiger brother and a group of thugs see this, but also can''t deal with Wang Feng, quickly came forward and said, "scar brother!" Can strange is, scar elder brother didn''t pay attention to them, just look around, then walk toward Wang Feng. Everyone was shocked when they saw it. Brother scar is going to fight! It''s said that brother scar only shot three times after he left the underground ring, and each time he beat people to death. It''s not a problem for him to kill people, but it''s the most terrible thing for him to beat people to death but never die. So, everyone was scared, ready to face the next terrible scene, but brother scar went to Wang Feng, not only did not put his hand, but also directly bowed to Wang Feng and made a 90 degree bow! When they saw it, they were stunned. This... "Mr. Wang, I don''t know your identity. I''m sorry that I bumped into you." Looking at this scar elder brother, Wang Feng in the heart doubts, this person is who? He doesn''t have this person in his mind. But even if you don''t know him, Wang Feng also knows that it seems that the next good play is hard to perform. After all... The boss of the other party has come to admit his mistake. This fight is really difficult to carry on. Chapter 164 Everyone was surprised to see, very surprised scar brother how can give Wang Feng this looks ordinary young man bow. More magical is, Wang Feng does not speak, scar elder brother has been bowing body, did not move a cent. Such a scene makes people feel extremely incredible. It''s incredible! Not only were they shocked, but fat man, Wang Jiawen and Wu Zijian were all stunned. In particular, Wu Zijian, after all, is well aware of the power of the Tang family and brother scar. Wu Zijian even knows that once a son of a noble family offended brother scar, and he cut off his hand and foot. That person''s family status did not help at all. How can Wu Zijian not be surprised that his family''s children are so cruel in front of Wang Feng? Pause for a minute or two, see scar brother has been bowing, Wang Feng will light said, "no harm, as long as you give me a satisfactory way to deal with, I can not care." Although I don''t know who scar brother is, Wang Feng can give each other a face in terms of sincerity. Scar elder brother this just straight up, to Wang Feng solemnly nod, then pointed to tiger elder brother, turn head to behind several strong men say, "waste this guy''s arm!" Hearing what brother scar said, everyone was shocked instantly! "I''ll go!" "Can''t, for Wang Feng''s sake, unexpectedly so treat own right hand?" The crowd could not help exclaiming, almost stupefied. Several bodyguards behind brother scar were stunned for a moment, but even if Xuan reacted, he rushed forward like a wolf and held brother tiger. The other two bodyguards took the bench from one side and prepared to torture brother tiger. Tiger brother responded and cried out, "brother scar, spare your life, spare your life! I really don''t know your identity. Please give me another chance... " More than a dozen thugs behind brother Hu were silent at this time. Although they were very confused, none of them dared to speak or oppose. You know, brother scar was the one who gave the order! All of them were shocked. They all watched with breath in their hearts. Pick up the bench and the bodyguard smashes it on tiger brother''s shoulder. Clang when a, extremely harsh, followed by a miserable howl. When they saw this, they all felt cold and quickly narrowed their eyes. Some timid people had covered their eyes and didn''t dare to look. Wang Feng is very indifferent, because he knows that tiger brother is extremely cruel, and his hands must be stained with more than a dozen lives. Just now, if he doesn''t do it, Tian Yiping will surely die. And he is just not careful, tiger brother will be cruel to him, such a ferocious person, Wang Feng does not have a trace of pity. Listen to tiger brother''s miserable howl, people feel very sad, and scar brother waved, "drag it down." The crowd dragged tiger brother, who was already soft and painfully alive. The scene became quiet, and no one dared to speak, as if a needle could be heard when it fell to the ground. "Sir, are you satisfied with this way of handling?" Facing Wang Feng, brother scar bows and asks respectfully. "Yes..." Wang Feng nodded, pointed to Tian Yiping and said, "also, he will work here in the future. If anyone dares to bully him, then..." Smell speech, scar elder brother turns a head to say to those dozen thugs, "hear, hereafter this elder brother, you must cover, who dares to bully him, give me to start, if you bully him, that tiger son... Is your end!" More than a dozen thugs nodded their heads and kept silent. Wang Feng said to brother scar, "come on, what''s the matter with you?" He knew that brother scar suddenly appeared. When he was so flattered, something must have happened. Scar elder brother listened, this just flatters a smile, "Sir, please follow me." Everyone around the attention, really not the place to speak, so Wang Feng followed scar brother, toward the bar deep office. People see, are shocked, even if Wang Feng and scar brother has left, they are still staring. Just that scene, really let them extremely unimaginable, they know, Wang Feng''s identity must be extremely terrible. Wu Zijian is the same. He has already guessed that Wang Feng''s identity must be extraordinary, and he has provoked such a person. Thinking of this, his heart is only endless fear and regret. And Wang Jiawen is stunned, not to say... Brother scar is from the Tang family. The Tang family is much more powerful than the Wang family. Why do they want to please Wang Feng so much? It doesn''t make sense! The same is true of fat man. He''s two big at the beginning, and he can''t understand it at all. But as long as Wang Feng is OK, the fat man doesn''t care how the situation develops. Originally, in front of Wu Zijian, the fat man had some inferiority. After all, he was tall and handsome, and he was fat and ugly. But now, Wang Feng is so strong that the fat man feels proud. With such a boss, he feels full of face When he came to the office, Wang Feng just sat down. Brother scar changed his calm look and became a little urgent. "Sir, I''m from the Tang family. Just call me Tang ba. I have something to look for you. I happen to know you''re here, so I come here quickly. Unexpectedly, my staff didn''t have eyes and bumped into you..." Wang Feng nodded faintly, one of the four members of the Tang family and Jinling, Tang Fei Xue''s family is the only one with powerful underground power among the four. What can they do for themselves? Without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, brother scar said, "it''s like this. My eldest daughter, Tang Feixue, was captured by the people of the black dragon club!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled. The black dragon club has already made two moves to Tang Fei Xue, and he solved the encirclement twice. Unexpectedly, the black dragon club finally succeeded. It''s hard to imagine the suffering of Tang Feixue, a straightforward beauty, who fell into the hands of the Black Dragon Society and other vicious underground forces... Although she didn''t meet Tang Feixue many times, she helped him a lot in the last life. Now she has a good relationship with him. So Wang Feng is still a little angry when she learns that she was arrested¡° Now the owner is trying his best to rescue. It''s said that the relationship between the husband and the young lady is good, so I want to see him. If I can, I also want to ask him to help me. Of course, there''s a reward, but I need to see him later. " As scar face said, Wang Feng has a good relationship with Tang Fei Xue, and he has a grudge against the Black Dragon Society, so he doesn''t intend to stay out of the affair. As for remuneration, it''s OK to have it or not. So Wang Feng nodded, "yes, let''s meet your master first." He hasn''t met the owner of the Tang family. Scar face smell speech, suddenly suddenly stood up, happy said, "Sir, please come with me." Chapter 165 With scar brother left the bar from the back door, Wang Feng sent a message to the fat man, saying that he had something to leave first. Around the bar, came to the main door, Wang Feng saw five Hummers parked at the door, the scene is spectacular. Under the guidance of brother scar, he got on the second Hummer and soon came to tangjiazhuangyuan. As one of the four great masters of Jinling, the Tang family naturally has a manor, but it is different from the Lin family. The Tang family is in the center of the city, and the location is more prosperous. Get out of the car, in scar brother respectful guidance, Wang Feng into the manor, came to a reception room. The reception room is very spacious, the walls are very white, there are many sofas, the overall layout is very warm. Wang Feng just sat down not long, said with the servant as long as tea, the door opened, two people quickly walked in. Walking in front of that, is a hale and hearty old man, even in old age, his face is still strong, bright eyes, looks very capable. Walking behind is a middle-aged man, following the old man in front. Wang Feng estimates that this man should be a guard. He can see through his strength at a glance, which is about the later stage of dark strength. "Ha ha, the young man is Wang Feng. He is really handsome. No wonder my daughter talks about you every day." Before the old man arrived, a bright voice came. Wang Feng stood up with a smile. "Hello, I''m Xueer''s father, Tang Zhan." "Hello, master Tang. I''m wang Feng." Wang Feng said that although he was a haotianxianzun, he was a little arrogant, but this kind of basic social etiquette, no matter in which world, must be observed. "Come on, you''re welcome. Sit down, sit down!" After Wang Feng was asked to sit down, Tang Zhan also sat down opposite Wang Feng. The guard stood aside and looked around as if he had no intention. But Wang Feng could feel that all the attention of the middle-aged man was focused on himself. Obviously, he was very wary of himself. "You and Xueer are of the same generation. I''ll call you a Feng. You don''t have to call my master. Just call my uncle." Tang Zhan said with a hearty smile. Wang Feng nods and shouts anything. He doesn''t care. "Ah Feng, why did I invite you here? Should Xiao Ba have told you?" Hearing Tang Zhan''s inquiry, Wang Feng nodded, "well, I have a general understanding." Tang Zhan nodded. On his indifferent face, he began to be worried. "The people of the black dragon club are all bastards. They thought they would fight with us openly, but they didn''t expect to use such a dirty trick of kidnapping!" Hearing the strong anger in Tang Zhan''s words, Wang Feng realized that it was not that Tang Zhan was not in a hurry, but that he suppressed his emotions. Also, the Pearl of the palm was kidnapped, no one can be indifferent. Squinting and waiting for Wang Feng to speak, Tang Zhan said to Wang Feng, "originally it was just a simple trip, but unexpectedly, the black dragon club was determined to deal with Xueer, and even sent out several offerings to take Xueer away..." At this point, Tang Zhan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he seemed to be very shameless of the behavior of the Black Dragon Society. "The black dragon club clearly marked the price and said that it would hand over 50 billion yuan to release Xueer..." Tang Zhan suddenly scolded, "50 billion yuan, this is a big joke... They don''t want a ransom at all." "In my heart, Xueer is a priceless treasure. However, even if you give it to the Tang family for a week, you can''t gather 50 billion yuan. What''s more, even if you can gather it in just two days, thousands of people in the Tang family will never agree with me to take out 50 billion yuan..." Wang Feng agrees with Tang Zhan that if it is really for money, it will cost 100 million, one billion or even five billion. All these can be talked about, but it''s an exaggeration to ask for 10 billion yuan. The black dragon club even wants 50 billion yuan. This is not a lion''s big mouth, but a naked dilemma. They don''t want ransom at all. After that, Tang Zhan stopped for a moment, and then looked at Wang Feng and said, "originally, the Tang family also has offerings, and there is no need to ask for foreign aid. The Tang family''s strongest offering is a strong Hua Jin, but he has been away for more than a month, and has not come back yet. The strongest one of the black dragon club is an early master of Hua Jin. If we don''t ask for foreign aid, our Tang family can hardly cope with it." "That''s why I came to you. There are two reasons. First of all, I heard that... Cher has a good relationship with you. " Wang Feng nods when he hears the words, but it''s funny in his heart. Who says it''s good? At most, it''s just ordinary. Of course, even if it is general, but the fate of two generations, also let Wang Feng will not sit and ignore. "And then it is..." looking up at Wang Feng, which contains a strong awe, "I also heard that the reason why the Liu family changed their mind, no longer deal with the Wang family, is because... You have convinced hundreds of members of the Liu family." Smell speech, Wang Feng look unchanged, but slightly surprised in the heart, immediately this surprise will disappear. Yes, the underground power of the Tang family is extremely huge, and there are many kinds of teachings. It''s not difficult to find out the news. After all, there are hundreds of people in the Liu family, including men, women, young and old. They can''t keep their mouths shut¡° Heard... "Slowly, Tang Zhan looked at Wang Feng''s eyes, gradually raised a little surprise," you are alone, a move to beat back the two late masters of the Liu family... "See Tang Zhan''s consulting eyes, Wang Feng nodded and admitted, anyway, this is not a secret, there is no need to hide. Seeing Wang Feng nodding, Tang Zhan was more and more surprised. Even the middle-aged man standing behind him was surprised and widened his eyes. In advance, he didn''t know that Wang Feng was so strong, but from Wang Feng''s every move, he felt that he was very threatening, so he paid more attention to him. But the middle-aged man didn''t expect that Wang Feng was so terrible. One person beat two masters in the later stage of dark strength in one move. Doesn''t that mean that... Wang Feng can beat two of them in one move? Thinking of this, the middle-aged man became bitter. He just thought that if Wang Feng had any change and wanted to hurt the owner, he would kill him immediately. But he didn''t expect that everything was his own fantasy... And at this time, he understood that no wonder the owner would invite such a young man and be so respectful, It was because of the terror of this young man! As a result, he also has a strong sense of loss, a less than 20 young people, so powerful, and he... Most of his life to the dog! After he was surprised, Tang Zhan was very happy. He had invited someone who was very close to Huajin. It can be said that he could enter the threshold of Huajin only by one step. Now, he invited Wang Feng. With the two of them, this time, maybe he could really save Tang Fei Xue¡° Thank you, sir. When it''s done, the Tang family will give you a heavy reward! " Tang Zhan said happily and respectfully. Wang Feng nodded. Although he promised to save Tang Fei Xue, it was because of the relationship between them, the Tang family was powerful, and it was not a problem for them to offer some reward, so Wang Feng did not refuse. Chapter 166 When the matter was settled, Tang Zhan got up and said, "ah Feng, it''s not too late. Let''s go to the parking lot and start early." Wang Feng then got up and followed Tang Zhan to the parking lot. As soon as he entered the parking lot, he saw several people standing not far away. One of them gave him a very strong feeling. In the heart frets, Wang Feng feels secretly, this just discovers, this person''s actual strength, unexpectedly surpassed the dark strength later period master that he had dealt with. Didn''t Tang Zhan say that there are no Huajin masters in the Tang family now? So thinking, Wang Feng some doubts, but immediately he carefully perception, then aware of some wrong. Although this person''s strength is much stronger than Huajin''s later stage, it has never reached the level of Huajin. Although Wang Feng has never seen a Huajin master and doesn''t know what his strength is, he knows that Huajin is definitely different from dark strength. And this middle-aged man, just the concentration of Qi strength is much stronger than that of dark strength in the later period. When he came to these people, Tang Zhan introduced Wang Feng. He waved to the middle-aged man and said, "ah Feng, this is master Lin. he is strong and powerful. He is called half step strength." Hearing what Tang Zhan said, Wang Feng sighed in secret, as expected. This person''s strength, at most, is half step strength. At this time, he carefully looked at the middle-aged man. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. Even if he stood at a distance, he could still make people feel a bit cold. Wang Feng looks at master Lin, and master Lin is also looking at Wang Feng. After a while, master Lin''s eyes narrowed, which contains a trace of disdain. "Master Tang, is this the other helper you are talking about?" There is a strong contempt in the words. Tang Zhan said with a smile, "yes, his name is Wang Feng, and his strength is also very strong." Tang Zhan only knows that Wang Feng''s move has shot two dark forces, but he doesn''t know his specific strength. So he guessed that Wang Feng should also be about half step strength. As for Hua Jin... Tang Zhan can''t imagine that no one can reach the level of Hua Jin before he is 40 years old. Wang Feng is not even 20 years old, and he can reach the level of half step Hua Jin. It''s very terrible. After listening to what Tang Zhan said, master Lin sneered, "strength is also very strong? Master Tang, you know, this is not a trip. Isn''t it good to live as young as he is? " Even in the face of Tang Zhan, master Lin did not change his tone and was full of arrogance. For master Lin''s arrogance, Tang Zhan doesn''t like it, but master Lin taunts Wang Feng, which makes him a little embarrassed. He invited master Lin, and later learned about Wang Feng''s strength, so he wanted to invite Wang Feng again to play the role of insurance. But now, master Lin seems to be dissatisfied with his decision. This is natural. When Tang Zhan said he would invite another person, master Lin was already very dissatisfied. This is a sign of distrust. But he didn''t say anything, because he wanted to see the strength of the people invited by Tang Zhan. If he doesn''t dare to say anything, he will quit immediately. After all, there are Huajin masters, so it''s useless for him. If it''s half step, he will respect each other, but now It''s a naked insult to master Lin to find a hairy boy. So for the Tang war, he had a little dissatisfaction, and for Wang Feng, he is extremely contemptuous. For what master Lin said, Wang Feng didn''t respond and looked calm. And Tang war is more embarrassed, "master Lin... a Feng''s strength is also very strong, can play a lot of role." Master Lin sneers a few words, but Wang Feng doesn''t respond. Tang Zhan doesn''t plan to withdraw Wang Feng, and he doesn''t want to say it. Anyway, later, when Wang Feng is in danger, don''t expect him to help. "OK, anyway... You should be ready to die." With a contemptuous glance at Wang Feng, master Lin got on a Hummer. When Tang Zhan heard about the speech, he immediately became the first two. Master Lin and Wang Feng were both very strong. He didn''t want to offend them easily, so he was in the middle of the situation, so he was in a dilemma. He turned his head, helpless to Wang Feng said, "Feng, master Lin is this character, you don''t blame him." Wang Feng light said, "no harm." Seeing that Wang Feng was not angry, Tang Zhan felt relieved and sighed that Wang Feng had excellent temperament, worthy of being young and promising. Wang Feng on another Hummer, and at this time, standing outside the other two people also on the third car. Needless to say, Wang Feng knows that these two men in black, one tall and one short, are both masters in the later period of dark strength. It is estimated that they are the Tang family. This time, they are going forward together, maybe just to take care of each other. When they got into the car, the three Humvees suddenly drove out of the parking lot, leaving the worried Tang Zhan in place. This time, in the face of the black dragon club, which is a master of Huajin, the Tang family only sent out two and a half steps of Huajin and two dark forces in the later stage. It seems that this is not enough to see, so Tang Zhan naturally worries. He bit his teeth, helpless, after all, the Tang family can not contact the power of worship, so only hope, pressure on master Lin and Wang Feng. After driving for about an hour, the three Humvees slowed down and moved on slowly. Listen to the driver, it''s almost the home of the black dragon club. This time, the black dragon will be trading in their nest, so extremely dangerous. After all, there are ten worshippers in the black dragon club, whose strength and quantity are not comparable to those of any aristocratic family. Before long, the car stopped and the driver turned and said, "here we are, sir." Wang Feng nodded, then slowly got off the car, saw the other three people also got off the car. Then, master Lin took the lead, looking like a master. Wang Feng was just funny about it. If the other side has heavy firepower, master Lin will definitely be the first to die! Then, two dark strength later period followed up, Wang Feng then slowly followed. Looking up, it turned out to be an abandoned factory. Wang Feng laughed to himself that the black dragon club was too shabby. Other aristocratic families were either manors or villas. How could the old nest of the black dragon club be so messy? It seems to see Wang Feng''s doubts, and the later master of dark force, who was ahead of him, said in a voice, "Mr. Wang, don''t look down on this factory building. I heard the owner say that this factory building has something else. It looks dirty, but there is a secret base underground, which is the home of the black dragon club." Smell speech, Wang Feng nods, underground base? It''s a big deal. It seems that the black dragon club is quite smart. The base is underground. There is a factory building on the ground. There are abandoned machines everywhere. Then some monitoring and explosives are placed on these machines. It''s really impossible for hundreds of people to fight down. Among Wang Feng''s feelings, everyone has come to the entrance of the factory. Looking at the black workshop, master Lin couldn''t help stopping. After all, at this time, it was almost dark, and the light in the factory was even darker, so it was almost hard to see. Arrogance, such as master Lin, not only produces a trace of fear. Chapter 167 At this time, there were still some lights on. Suddenly, they all went dark with a hiss. Everyone was shocked and looked around in a hurry. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. It''s really not a good time to come now. After all, it''s already night, and no one has any lighting equipment. It''s a feeling of blindness. But the next moment, Wang Feng will focus on his eyes, everything in front of him will become bright. As an immortal, Wang Feng''s ability is not as good as these people. "I wait to come here with money. Is that how the black dragon club entertains me?" Master Lin gathered his strength in his throat and cried out. His voice went all over the abandoned factory building, and the birds in the distance kept flying. At this time, the whereabouts of the four had been found, so it was not improper for master Lin to do so. "Jie Jie..." A chilling smile rang in the workshop. "Oh, the Tang family really dares to send someone over." "But you''re too late. Aren''t you afraid that we''re going to eat your Miss Tang alive?" Smell speech, Wang Feng brow slightly wrinkled, although with Tang Fei snow meet not many times, but for this straightforward beautiful girl, he is still very good. If she''s sullied by these sinister guys Wang Feng''s heart, feel inexplicable uncomfortable. Upset, Wang Feng lowered his head and picked up a stone from the ground. At this time, there are no lights everywhere, and the moon in the sky is not very bright. Master Lin and others can''t see heilonghui and others, but heilonghui and others can''t see here. Only Wang Feng can see it clearly. Naturally, he saw two guys dressed in black standing by the small door not far from the first floor of the factory building, while in an abandoned small room on the second floor, there was an old man with a withered appearance, who just gave out his cold laughter. On the third floor, there was a pale guy sitting on the eaves, looking coldly at this side. This is what Wang Feng saw, four people. Pick up the stone, Wang Feng toward the haggard old man is a bullet. Only heard a whew, haggard old man surprised, he can not see anything, can only vaguely feel the position of master Lin and others. So, he couldn''t see the stone flying fast, just heard a sound, so his face changed greatly, and he wanted to dodge, but it was too late! "Ah Stone deep into the withered old man''s eyes, suddenly blood spatter, withered old man pain roar, "ah!" "Who? Who uses the hidden weapon? " Hearing this cry, the remaining three members of the black dragon club were shocked and rushed to hide behind the wall. They didn''t expect that the other side could still use concealed weapons in the dark now. So, the other side must have a strong voice! In this way, I thought that when the lights were turned off, the black dragon club and others, who were familiar with the environment, would have the upper hand. But now I see that they may have been attacked by each other, so one of them quickly dodged back and swept towards the deep. He wants to turn on the light, otherwise, it must be them who suffer. Master Lin and others were also surprised to hear the other party''s cry. They quickly flashed to an abandoned car for fear that the other party would fight back and sneak attack with concealed weapons. After hiding in a safe place, they stare at each other, very confused, do not know who moved the hand. "Who moved the hand?" Master Lin asked angrily. He is the most powerful, so he is the person in charge of this operation. How can he not be angry when someone moves without his consent? Wang Feng naturally also came to the abandoned car, in the face of master Lin''s inquiry, he looked calm, did not speak. The reason why he did it was because the old man said, "I''m not afraid that Tang Fei Xue will be made by them." Wang Feng was a little upset. The two masters in the later period of dark strength looked at each other and shook their heads. Master Lin glanced at Wang Feng with hatred. He guessed that it was Wang Feng''s hand. But there is no evidence, so it is difficult to say anything, can only angry way, "next can''t be reckless, can''t be reckless!" With that, after a cold glance at Wang Feng, he turned his head and looked at the abandoned factory. Wang Feng is indifferent to this. This guy is a frog in the well. He really thinks he is the number one in the world. Wang Feng naturally won''t pay more attention to it. "Cha Cha!" In the abandoned factory building, there was a harsh noise. All the lights that had not been turned on for a long time were on, making a harsh noise. Master Lin was overjoyed to see the light on in the workshop. If it was just so dark, he really couldn''t do anything. Looking up at the workshop, he found that there was no one in it. Master Lin frowned and said, "let''s go." The people of the black dragon club can''t wait. Master Lin and others can''t. After all, this time, they come here to save Tang Fei Xue. For this reason, the Tang family gave a lot of money, and master Lin naturally had to do his best. It''s still master Lin in the front, two dark strength later experts in the middle, Wang Feng slowly following behind the formation. Sensing together, I found that there was no one around these factories, but master Lin was very alert. He took three steps and listened to one step, which made Wang Feng sneer. Master Ren Lin, how arrogant people are, in the face of danger, he still counsels! Before long, people entered the factory and stood in the center of the factory. The factory has been abandoned for a long time, and the walls have collapsed. You can easily see the situation inside each floor. There are flying machines everywhere, and the smell of engine oil is very strong. Looking around, master Lin frowned. The factory is very large, with nearly 500 square meters on the first floor and a third floor. It''s really hard to find just four of them. But even so, master Lin also knows that there must be no division of forces. If you are too far apart, you will definitely be attacked to death by the other team. So after thinking about it, master Lin said, "let''s group, I''ll group..." he pointed to the two late masters of dark strength, and then he said, "you two are in a group."¡° As for you... "With a contemptuous look at Wang Feng, master Lin said coldly," you are so powerful, you are in your own group. " He wants Wang Feng to be a member of his own group, and then dies early to let the Tang family know that the only one he can rely on is him. Wang Feng this number inadvertently, he also felt that these people drag him down¡° Although we are divided into groups, we can''t be too far apart. We can''t be more than 100 meters away. Do you understand? " Master Lin said these words to two experts in the later period of dark strength. After all, they were sent by the Tang family. He had to take care of them both for the sake of feeling and reason. And Wang Feng, master Lin wants him to die. The two masters in the later period of dark strength nodded solemnly, and master Lin immediately walked to one side, and the team dispersed. Chapter 168 Master Lin went to the left, while Wang Feng went to the right. The two masters in the later period of dark strength were in the middle. Although the lights are on in this factory, some of them are in disrepair for a long time, some of them are dark, and some of them flicker constantly, so the light is bright in some places and dark in some places. Wang Feng slowly forward, walk about 10 minutes, he suddenly heard a trace of footsteps. Turn a head to see, didn''t see anything, Wang Feng to this cold smile, "pretend to be a ghost." Ignore, he continued to move forward, this time, the left suddenly came two screams, "ah!" "Ah Wang Feng listened to the brow a wrinkly, this voice... Is that two dark strength later period of superior! When he heard the sound and wanted to move past, the shadow on the right side suddenly flashed. He turned to the right side and saw that there was still no one there. Obviously, the shadow just wanted to delay and let him not go to the rescue. In this regard, Wang Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled up, this time in the past rescue, it is estimated that it is also late. But he had some doubts. In the later period of dark strength, if he didn''t meet a strong man like himself, how could he fight several moves? Why didn''t there be any fighting sound, then he would scream directly? Is it that the powerful master of the black dragon club has made a move? Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt that it was possible, so he was on guard, and he put all his senses out. In a flash, Wang Feng was in control of the situation within 200 meters. He can feel, there is a guy sneaking behind him, for this, Wang Feng just cold hum. It''s just a guy in the later period of dark strength. It''s OK that the other party doesn''t come to look for trouble. If he dares to do it, Wang Feng doesn''t mind letting the other party know. What''s a move to defeat! Perception of a turn, Wang Feng noticed, perhaps heard the cry, far away master Lin even slightly to this side, began to appear in his perception range. Therefore, Wang Feng, the guy who follows master Lin stealthily, is also a guy in the later period of dark strength. Just a little perception, Wang Feng will no longer pay attention to master Lin there. After all, master Lin not only had nothing to do with him, but also despised him at the beginning, so whether master Lin was safe or dangerous, it had nothing to do with him. Wang Feng only gathers his perception around him and moves forward slowly. When he walked for more than ten minutes, suddenly there was another scream. "Ah After that, the scream turned into a roar, and Wang Feng was surprised. This voice belongs to master Lin. is he injured? Wang Feng thought, before with him, but is a dark strength later master just. Master Lin, as a half step Hua Jin, will be attacked successfully by the guy in the later stage of dark Jin. Wang Feng disdains this. If you can''t feel that master Lin is full of energy in his body, otherwise he thinks this guy has a false reputation. "Whew!" When Wang Feng disdains in the heart, the abnormal movement suddenly rises! Light roar came from behind, and a figure suddenly appeared behind. It was only a few meters away from Wang Feng, and it was still approaching, very fast! Without turning his head, Wang Feng saw this guy, a man with a short dagger. With a cold smile, Wang Feng didn''t look back. Instead, his heart moved and his right hand swung back. In a flash, Xumi space started, a golden awn in Wang Feng''s urging, Huodi shot away. This speed is several times faster than that figure''s speed! "Hiss!" A voice sounded, some light, do not listen carefully can not hear. The short dagger was only half a meter away from Wang Feng''s back heart, but at this time, the figure froze and couldn''t move. A tiny invisible golden awn has penetrated a blood hole in his head. "Whew!" The black gold sword flies back and disappears into the void. See didn''t see that dark strength later period of superior, Wang Feng disdain of pie pie pie mouth, some disdain. It''s shameless to use sneak attack in the later period of the dark force. Even if it''s a sneak attack, I still use a dagger. I don''t know. I think he''s an ordinary man. Walking slowly, Wang Feng walked out of the area where the abandoned machines are easy to sneak attack, and came to the deepest part of the abandoned factory. And at this time, there is no machine on both sides of the block, Wang Feng saw not far away master Lin. Wang Feng was amused to see that he covered his arm with a white face and was staggering forward. This guy is quite tenacious. Seeing Wang Feng walking with wind, there was no scar on his whole body. Master Lin''s white face suddenly became white again. "You..." Can''t help, master Lin pointed to Wang Feng, shocked to say something, but did not say it. He was shocked, did not expect his half step strength, all with the black dragon will sneak villain''s way, but Wang Feng was unhurt. Doesn''t that mean that Wang Feng is better than him? Master Lin couldn''t accept the idea that he despised him better than himself. He comforted himself that there must be no one to stop him and let him walk out safely. Seeing master Lin''s look, Wang Feng knew that the other side could not accept the situation. Therefore, he sneered, some people are arrogant, can not see others than their own. It''s harder to make them admit that they are weak than to kill them. Not bothering to pay attention to master Lin, Wang Feng looked up and saw that there were several people not far ahead. They either stood with their hands down or leaned against the wall. They all had a strong breath. Seeing these people, Wang Feng''s eyes were directly attracted by the person who stood in front of him. The strength of this man is really strong! Unprecedented strength! Wang Feng is the strongest encounter, if he did not guess wrong, it is estimated that the strength of the master! Wang Feng met Huajin master for the first time. He couldn''t help being wary. After all, with his strength in the middle of the sixth level of Qi training, it''s easy to deal with the strong in the later stage of dark strength, but it''s hard to deal with the masters of Huajin. If he is promoted to the sixth level or even the seventh level of Qi training, he will never care about the Huajin master. But now... Can only try to spell. Moving his eyes away from the tough middle-aged man, Wang Feng sees Tang Fei Xue, who is tied to the wall and whose mouth is sealed with adhesive tape. Wang Feng see Tang Fei snow, Tang Fei snow also saw him, immediately excited struggle. With a twist of eyebrows, Wang Feng looks at Tang Fei Xue carefully, and sees that although her bound hands and feet are red, her clothes are not wrinkled and damaged. Obviously, the other party doesn''t treat her badly or do anything to her, which makes Wang Feng feel relieved. Fortunately, this beautiful woman is still intact. Chapter 169 Seeing the relief in Wang Feng''s eyes, Tang Fei Xue is more and more frightened. She quickly shakes her head, but her mouth is sealed, so she can''t make a sound at all. See Tang Fei snow move, Wang Feng some surprised, why shake head? You mean you shouldn''t have come to save her? In this regard, Wang Feng some pity, this girl seems careless, in fact, the bottom of my heart is very good. I''m still in danger, and I think about him. If he doesn''t come, no one can save the girl. So thinking, Wang Feng turned his head and looked at the tough middle-aged man. He knew that this guy would be the strongest resistance for him to rescue Tang Fei Xue. Walking to the front, about 20 cm away, Wang Feng stopped. Master Lin also stopped, only with Wang Feng ten meters apart, it seems not like a group. The middle-aged man standing in the negative hand, his eyes have been looking at Wang Feng, he is looking at Wang Feng. Wang Feng also looked at him, a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. If you eliminate his terrible momentum and put it in the crowd, no one will notice him. But now, because of his terrible momentum, everyone''s eyes are attracted by him. Wang Feng looks at him, and master Lin is also looking at him, so that no one pays attention to the four late masters behind the middle-aged man. These people are probably the other offerings of the Black Dragon Society. It is said that the Black Dragon Society has ten worships. Before, Wang Feng solved two and just solved one. There should be seven left, but there are only five in front of us. The other two don''t know where they are. But it''s right to think about it. It''s impossible to deal with the people sent by the Tang family, so we''ll send out all the offerings. Looking at Wang Feng, the middle-aged man said slowly, "I didn''t expect that you are really a young hero. You are so young, but your strength is much stronger than them. It''s really unusual." Looking at Wang Feng, the middle-aged man said with admiration. As for them in his mouth, they should be the masters in the later period of the dark strength. Being so belittled by the middle-aged man, several worshippers standing behind him didn''t show any displeasure. Joke, dare to express dissatisfaction with little master Huajin, they want to die to dare to do so. "Get rid of the people who are in the way." After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the three worshippers standing behind him, Huo Di snatched out two of them and rushed to master Lin. Although master Lin is half step strength, as long as he does not cross the threshold, he will always belong to the scope of dark strength. With his strength, he managed to deal with the two late masters of dark strength at most, but now he was injured, so he was defeated in the face of the attack of the two worshippers, and it was very difficult for him to deal with it. But fortunately, he still had a few brushes, although difficult, but still firmly blocked the attack of the two worshippers. Just at this time, master Lin''s heart has a strong fear, why these people only to his hand, but don''t solve Wang Feng? What do they mean by people who get in the way? Are you in the way? What is Wang Feng? Full of doubts, master Lin is very difficult to deal with. Seeing that there were five people on the other side, and there was a master of terror, he was the only one on his side. Wang Feng might not be able to rely on him, so after thinking about it, master Lin suddenly raised an idea in his heart, that is... Escape! So while fighting, he retreated and dealt with it for about a few minutes. For master Lin, Wang Feng has no plan to help him. He just looks at him. He also had some doubts about the man who just got in the way, so he looked at the situation and guessed. "Hum!" Two worshippers attacked one person, but three minutes later they couldn''t take it down. The middle-aged man snorted angrily. The two people standing behind him looked at each other, and one of them rushed out toward Master Lin. it was obvious that they wanted to win Master Lin as soon as possible. In this regard, Lin Da Shi was very surprised. He did not care to retreat while fighting. Instead, he turned around and plundered into the distance. But a dark shadow flashed by and directly appeared behind master Lin, and a palm was printed on master Lin''s back. With these palms, he took master Lin out and glided a few meters on the ground before stopping. Then he didn''t move. The thick blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was dead. See this, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly a MI, tightly looking at the middle-aged man. Just now, it was the middle-aged man who suddenly flashed by, directly across the long distance, over several offerings, and quickly caught up with master Lin, giving him a fatal blow. Then without a second, he returned to his original position, standing steadily, as if he had never left. This... Took less than a second! Wang Feng''s brow narrowed tightly. He was surprised. Sure enough, the Huajin master was not ordinary! It is worthy of being called a little master! A few offerings are embarrassed to return to the middle-aged man behind, dare not say a word more, just face sad. Obviously, the middle-aged man''s action not only killed master Lin, but also hit them in the face¡° And I wonder why I just said he was in the way, right? " Still negative hand and stand, middle-aged man looking at Wang Feng, slowly said. Wang Feng looked at him and did not speak¡° Because... The purpose of this operation of the black dragon society is you! " Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Wang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then relaxed. Although surprised, it''s not hard to accept. Indeed, Wang Feng knows that he is the enemy of the black dragon club. Compared with the Tang family, he killed a lot of people in the black dragon club, including two offerings, so the other side will design against him, which is understandable. Just didn''t expect that they would kidnap Tang Feixue and lure him into the nest of the black dragon club. Now, he''s a pair of five, and there''s also a strong Hua Jin master. I have to say that it''s really a dangerous situation. No wonder Tang Fei Xue just shook her head. But even if the situation is dangerous, Wang Feng is still indifferent. After all, as haotianxianzun, what dangerous situation has he never faced? This is fairly ordinary. After all, he still has the strength of the first World War, but the chance of winning is not as 100% as before. See Wang Feng look unchanged, the middle-aged man nodded, "yes, worthy of being a young hero, gas extraordinary!"¡° My name is Diyuan. I''ll tell you my name, but I don''t want you to die in the dark. " Smell speech, Wang Feng light smile, eyes slowly raised, looking at di yuan, eyes only strong sense of war¡° It''s not up to you to decide who dies and who lives, but... It''s up to me! " Then, Wang Feng''s body, suddenly bloomed a trace of shocking momentum. He has always been introverted, and began to release... His dangerous side! Chapter 170 See Wang Feng constantly release the breath, and this breath is also extremely terrible, let the strength of the master in a little bit depressed, behind him a few dark strength master, also frown up. Although they know that two worshippers of the black dragon will be killed by Wang Feng, they know that Wang Feng''s strength is very strong, but seeing Wang Feng''s young appearance, they can''t help but have a slight contempt. But now, feeling Wang Feng''s momentum, they know that this person is by no means what they can deal with. With the breath of horror, Wang Feng step by step forward, only a touch of contempt on his face. "You, let''s go together." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the four dark strength skills were stunned and looked at each other. But Huajin worshiped Di yuan, and his face changed instantly. Wang Feng''s words, no less than face, naked face. Pupil can almost burst out anger, di yuan coldly said, "solve you, I can be a person." So, he walked slowly toward Wang Feng, and his momentum gradually became strong. Walking, di yuan suddenly accelerated, flying toward Wang Feng. The original distance of more than ten meters, rushed to the moment, this speed is faster than before a few minutes! Body shape a blunt a stop, appear directly in front of Wang Feng, the complexion is stiff as iron Di yuan, suddenly toward Wang Feng''s head, is a heavy blow. This punch is almost to the extreme, it appears in the blink of an eye, with a strong wind. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he has already demonstrated the strength of the strong one. Wang Feng''s hair was slightly raised by the strong wind of his fist. In the face of a quick punch, Wang Feng''s just a cold smile, and then raised his hand "pa" sound, blocked this powerful punch. Even if the boxing is amazing, but Wang Feng''s palm is steady to catch, completely without a trace of reluctance. His speed, also fast, compared with Diyuan, is not too much. Wang Feng catches his fist, and di yuan nods and says, "it''s really a little capable..." "But I''ll see how many punches you can catch me!" When the words came to an end, there was a strong grim color on di yuan''s face. The next moment, his blocked fist jerked back and smashed out again. This time, his boxing is more fierce, as if with a sonic boom, whew to hit Wang Feng. More fierce and faster fist, but did not let Wang Feng have the slightest change of color, he has been flat as before, with a sneer on his face, is still raising his hand to block the fist. Di yuan''s speed is faster, Wang Feng''s speed is also faster, also blocked Di yuan this fist, still steady. Di yuan sneered, did not say more, another blow came. The speed of this punch is still very fast, it still brings a strong wind and a strong sonic boom. Everything is the same, but you don''t need to look with your eyes. You can feel it. This punch is stronger! "Bang!" Wang Feng once again blocked, he narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile, "if your fist only has such power, then... It''s better for you not to punch." Hearing Wang Feng''s sarcasm, di yuan gave a cold smile, "is that right? Then look at the present." When the words are settled, di yuan''s fists are smashed out in turn. The speed is extremely fast, like a storm, sweeping towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he saw the continuous smashing fist. The opponent''s fist technique was a little strange. But what made him slightly surprised was that each time his opponent smashed his fist, it was stronger than the last time. And... Much better! "Bang bang!" Di yuan smashes his fist crazily, and Wang Feng blocks it quickly, making a harsh bang. The more fists he smashed, the more powerful he was. At the back, Diyuan''s fists seemed to have a shockwave. Every time he smashed, the leaves all around him rustled. And when Wang Feng took these fists, he was no longer steady, but slightly wobbling. This shows that di yuan''s boxing is fierce! When he hit the back, Diyuan''s body tilted back, then suddenly arched forward and smashed out with his right fist. A trace of gray air lingered on his fist, and a sharp sound burst sounded. In the distance, the four worshippers opened their eyes wide and covered their ears with their hands raised. The sound... Is too harsh! This fist, just like a shell, directly changed the color of the worshippers in the distance. The dust all over the ground was blown away by the shock wave of this heavy blow. In Wang Feng''s eyes, this fist is like steel smashing. The forest contained in the gray air makes him eyebrow slightly. Just now, he only relied on his physical ability to meet Di yuan''s fist. Now Di yuan has used his strength, and Wang Feng doesn''t keep his hand. He rushes to his palms. Full of spiritual power, his hands are as white as jade. Wang Feng goes on the shelf and wants to meet Di yuan. "Roar!" With a sharp sound burst, the heavy fist hit Wang Feng''s hands like a meteor, "bang!" With the loud noise, the flying dust all around was splashed by the impact wave, covering the sight. The leaves in the distance were also attacked by the strong wind, and the tree trunks were all tilted back, as if they could not withstand the aftershocks of the impact. In the dust, the four worshipers vaguely saw a thin man sliding back from the center of the impact. It can be seen that someone just couldn''t support him. Look at the figure, they can already confirm who it is. Dust gradually dissipated, di yuan and Wang Feng figure, are revealed. At this time, di yuan stood quietly with a sneer on his face, and there were two deep traces on the ground in front of him, which were the traces of Wang Feng''s feet plowing on the ground when he was hit and slid away. This trace is two meters long. It can be seen that Wang Feng has just been beaten back by two meters¡° What''s the matter? Is my fist strong? " Looking at Wang Feng, di yuan sneers. Although at this time, Wang Feng''s face is calm, but di yuan believes that his fist can definitely make the other party''s heart surging constantly. After all, the victory or defeat of this fist means that Wang Feng will lose next. If you lose, you will die! So, looking at Wang Feng, di yuan is like looking at a dead man. Wang Feng''s feet were separated from each other when he was fighting. Now, it''s the same. It''s a little like a lunge. So he slowly took back his hind feet, formed two feet standing in parallel, and his face was still flat. But slowly, he raised his head and looked at Diyuan. He looked at Diyuan blandly for a while, then slowly shook his head. "If your full strength is just like that, I can only say sorry... It may make you go to hell." Hearing the words, di yuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. The four worshippers in the distance were also shocked. This... This is not OK? This kind of strength is despised by Wang Feng? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Did he reply before he died? Chapter 171 Tang Fei Xue, who is tied up, is already struggling to sit up. When she sees that di yuan shows great strength, she is full of fear. Although she doesn''t know ancient martial arts, Tang Princess Xue has met many ancient martial arts people, and Tang family worship has shown her many times. But there is not a time just Diyuan show so terrible, so her heart, already surprised. And see Wang Feng was beaten back, it is even more surprised heart hair cold. This is the first time she has seen Wang Feng beat back. Wang Feng in the past has given her a strong feeling and an unparalleled sense of security, but now But she didn''t think, Wang Feng was beaten back, but said such words, let her particularly surprised, don''t know is hard, or really true. Surprised after a while, di yuan narrowed his eyes, a little disdain appeared on his face, "boy, don''t think you say that, I will be merciful." In his opinion, Wang Feng is bound to die. Just after that encounter, he realized Wang Feng''s strength. Compared with him, it''s still a little worse. Although it''s just a little bit, it''s a big difference, which means that it must be Wang Feng who died and he lived. Even if Wang Feng''s tongue blooms lotus, it''s hard to change the fact that he will die and survive, that is... Wang Feng will lose! Wang Feng doesn''t say much about it. He knows that only facts can make people yield. So a flash, Wang Feng rushed forward, and di yuan feet separation, fist after Yang, he has done, will Wang Feng beat fly. Let this guy know, what is the difference! Wang Feng is not fatally attacked, his fist is also raised high, with a crazy momentum. Come on, one punch! In the face of the heavy blow, di yuan snorted, and then suddenly raised his fist. This fist is more fierce than Wang Feng''s, and produces a more terrifying effect. After all, light is stronger than power, Wang Feng is weaker than him! "Drink!" Light drink a, di yuan smashes a fist suddenly but come out, he wants to use this fist, smash Wang Feng to fly out, hit him heavily! Wang Feng also smashed his fist, and the two fists collided fiercely! But the next moment, di yuan''s face changed suddenly, and his face was full of horror! Why don''t you feel it at all? Diyuan didn''t feel a blow at all! In other words, his fist, like hitting the air above, completely without a trace of obstruction! However, Wang Feng''s fists have collided with his fists! Just when he thought so, he suddenly raised his head and saw Wang Feng''s figure in front of him, which began to twinkle. what? "Ah Fear just up, abdominal pain, let Diyuan can''t help howling. After a scream, di yuan covers his abdomen and retreats, while Wang Feng''s figure in front of him begins to fade. After the figure disappeared, Wang Feng appeared in the distance. He stood there with a faint smile and a strong contempt on his face. See this situation, di yuan startled heart tremble, abdominal pain was immediately frightened to cover up. This What''s going on? How can there be two Wangfeng? Not only Di yuan, but also the four worshippers in the distance, as well as Tang Fei Xue, were shocked to see what happened just now. For them, it was just like seeing ghosts! From their point of view, we can see that Wang Feng suddenly turned into two people. No, it should be that he suddenly turned into another one, and the two of them attacked Diyuan together. What''s this move? Separation? They were so frightened that they didn''t understand, so they didn''t think that they should remind Diyuan. After the shock, Diyuan found that his abdomen was getting more and more painful. He gritted his teeth and looked down. Then he saw a blood hole in the left side of his abdomen. "Er..." Seeing the blood hole, di yuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that his injury was so serious, so he howled again. As a little master of Huajin, his physique is already very strong. Even if people in the late Ming dynasty or even in the early dark Dynasty attack him with heavy fists, they may not be able to hurt him. But now, unknowingly in a move also even, but special... Or serious injury! What happened just now, he didn''t know at all, so he was very frightened in his heart. He quickly raised his head and looked at Wang Feng. At this time, Wang Feng''s hand is holding, the palm is open, the void is holding a golden thing. After a careful look, di Yuan found that it was a golden knife. Did it hurt himself just now? But just now Wang Feng didn''t touch him at all, not only virtual shadow, but also his body. How did the knife hit him? Is it a flying knife? Can fly out, how can return to Wang Feng hand? Does he have two handles, one after the other? In the heart miscellaneous thought unceasingly, di yuan discovered that oneself fast crazy! Since he became a master of Huajin, he was almost invincible, and he was hardly hurt, let alone so seriously injured. Therefore, the current situation makes him cruel and helpless. He didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this¡° How''s it going? How''s it going? " Playing with the black gold sword in his hand, Wang Feng said with a faint smile. Just now, he just turned into a virtual shadow by his separation skill, tricked Di yuan and made him unprepared. Then he used a black gold sword and directly penetrated his abdomen with one move, causing him to be seriously injured. Compared with strength, Wang Feng is not as good as him, but compared with the overall strength, di yuan can''t compare with Wang Feng at all. Wang Feng has such magic methods as black gold sword, palm thunder and double body skill. Is Wang Feng comparable to ordinary people like Di yuan? Later, after Wang Feng trained jiuxiao Tianlei, he didn''t have to work so hard. With one move, Tianlei could seriously hurt Di yuan. Xianxiu is by no means comparable to the ancient martial arts. After all, in addition to his strong spiritual power, immortal Xiu also has a terrible method. If he is strong, it''s not a problem to use it to repel mountains and rivers. Of course, it''s not comparable to the ancient martial arts. Cover abdomen, di yuan pain almost hard to breathe, his heart more surprised. It''s just being pierced. With his physique, it''s not a problem to fight for a few more hours. But now, it''s hard for him to breathe. He felt as if something was biting his wound. He wanted to let Qi force wrap the wound, but as soon as the Qi force flowed over, it was consumed by a kind of inexplicable things. No matter how much Qi force flows, it will not help at all. Therefore, he can only let the wound bleed continuously, but can not stop bleeding with Qi force. In this case, no matter how strong he is, he can only let the blood flow and energy disappear, just like ordinary people. However, he has no plan to do. Chapter 172 "Boy, what a vicious move you are Discover the energy in the body continuously elapse, di yuan panic of say. Wang Feng hears the words and smiles faintly. Otherwise, he is so elegant that he can''t be compared with the ancient martial arts? Finding that his strength is getting weaker and weaker, di yuan is more and more shocked. Just now, he is full of confidence that he can defeat Wang Feng. But now, Wang Feng shows such a strange move that his confidence is greatly reduced. Now, he found that the power in his body was slowly disappearing, and his confidence was almost zero. If we just believe that we can beat Wang Feng 100%, now we don''t even have 50%. So gritting his teeth, he looked at the four worshippers standing in the distance. When he looked at them like this, they were stunned at first. Then they realized that they nodded at di yuan and looked at each other. When the signal is over, di yuan looks at Wang Feng. He knows he can''t wait any longer. If he waits any longer, maybe his power will be completely dissipated later. So a bite, di yuan bear huge pain, toward Wang Feng suddenly rushed. Because he was seriously injured, his speed is not as fast as before, but because he used all his strength, so the speed is amazing. This kind of Diyuan, also let Wang Feng did not play the meaning, he did not use any moves, straight forward punch. This punch was a draw with di yuan, but although it was a draw, the impact directly made Di yuan''s bleeding wound suddenly bleed like a spring. Wang Feng shook his head and sneered when he saw that di yuan''s clothes were instantly soaked, scarlet and bloody. At this time, Huo Di burst, four shadows suddenly flashed, whistling. Wang Feng doesn''t have to turn his head to know that the four worshippers have taken action together. To this, he shook his head and sneered, pursed his mouth and sighed, "just let you do it together, and try to be brave to say that one person is OK, now... How can you turn back?" Hear Wang Feng''s words, di yuan some pale face, suddenly red. But he thought that if Wang Feng was solved as soon as possible, his life would be in danger. After all, he would bleed like this. After a long time, he would die without fighting. "Unfortunately, it''s too late!" Lightly said a, Wang Feng directly a twist hand, grasped Di yuan''s fist. Di yuan suddenly changes color, he didn''t expect, his own hard hit, Wang Feng unexpectedly can ignore, also seize his fist. Without waiting for him to pull out his hand, Wang Feng''s hand will start! He suddenly twisted, the next moment, there is a harsh crack sound came, "click, click!" "Ah Di yuan suddenly howled miserably. His whole face turned white instantly. Big drops of cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead. His lips were no longer bloody. He didn''t expect that his strong body would be broken so easily by Wang Feng. His wrist... Was broken by Wang Feng! After Wang Fengsong opened his hand, because of the huge pain, di yuan''s whole body kept shivering, just like being shocked. Solve the di yuan, not drag, Wang Feng turned directly, a hand out. Seeing that Wang Feng was so terrible, he could break the hand of the Huajin master. The worshipers were shocked, but they knew that they could not retreat at this time. If they did, they would be defeated. So all four of them gritted their teeth and rushed to Wang Feng. Seeing his palm open to him, one of the worshippers was very surprised. He didn''t know what move Wang Feng was going to use. He was scared, but it was too late. A snake shaped purple electric awn, Huo Di sent out from Wang Feng''s hand, directly hit the worship, instantly hit his whole body trembling, the whole body like coke, dark. With stiff limbs, the offering could not continue to charge, so the blackened body fell to the ground according to inertia and glided far. The other three worshippers saw it and were shocked. They wanted to withdraw, but Wang Feng had already moved. He suddenly appeared in front of a worshiper, his fist raised. The priest was so surprised that he rushed to fight. That blow had already used his whole life. But under Wang Feng''s decadent fist, this fist was like a child''s fist. The whole worshiper was knocked out by Wang Feng and fell to the ground shaking. It seemed that he was dead. The other two worshippers were shocked, and their bodies retreated rapidly, and their speed was extremely fast. But a black gold light, faster than their speed, only to see this light flashing repeatedly, across the bodies of the two worshippers, and then through the past, the two worshippers instantly stiff, fell on the ground and glided for several meters. Just now, the four people who rushed to Wang Feng, in the moment of crazy retrogression, there were such terrible casualties, and all these were done by Wang Feng alone. Such a terrible scene, let the side of Di yuan, forget the huge pain, staring at. And the Tang imperial concubine snow in the distance is even more startled. Although I''ve seen Wang Feng fight, I haven''t seen him deal with Huajin masters, and I haven''t seen him deal with four dark strength masters at the same time. How strong is Wang Feng everywhere? Diyuan was so shocked that he stumbled and nearly fell down. The situation that he thought he would win turned out to be like this. The four worshippers were dead, and he suffered a heavy blow. This... Biting his teeth, di yuan''s heart was almost bleeding. He also knew that he had to strike the strongest blow. Even if he doesn''t fully grasp the strongest blow, using it rashly may lead to unpredictable consequences, but at this time, he has no other way. With his hands closed, before crossing, di yuan tries his best to activate the Qi force in his body. He... Wants to use the powerful attack that only the strong one above Hua Jin can do. Martial arts! For a time, di yuan''s body, suddenly burst out a terrible gas force wave, let Wang Feng are surprised to look around. See this scene, Wang Feng understand, di yuan estimate is in show what move. He didn''t expect that the ancient warrior also had such a sharp move. It took time to build up his momentum. It seemed that the power was extraordinary. At this time, the most powerful move Wang Feng mastered is Wujin sword. Other powerful methods have not yet begun to practice. If he fights with di yuan, he is not sure. So... Don''t let Diyuan succeed. Therefore, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and aimed at di yuan''s throat. His mind moved. Xumi space started, and a black gold light flew out quickly, almost invisible¡° Whew Only heard whew, the black gold light left a golden trace in the air, which looked extremely magical¡° Bang A light sound, the victorious black gold sword, even in the stab to Diyuan, was blocked by his body around the gas power mask, issued a loud sound, but could not stab in, which made Wang Feng a little surprised. This is the first time that Wujin sword has been frustrated! Chapter 173 Wang Feng recalls Wu Jin Jian. Then, with a whew, Wu Jin Jian flies back to Wang Feng and floats beside him. It looks very strange. At this time, di yuan raised his head and looked at Wang Feng coldly. In his eyes, there was only deep irony, "boy, now... Are you afraid?" The momentum on the body is still gathering. Di yuan looks up and laughs, "do you want to interrupt my martial arts? Dream "You wait to die!" Di yuan''s ferocious voice shouts a way, the face has thick craziness. This time, he fought, regardless of the consequences, as long as Wang Feng died! Listen to the words of Di yuan, Wang Feng looks flat, without the slightest expression. Until Diyuan finished, a trace of irony slowly appeared on his face. Mouth slightly up, showing a trace of contempt smile, Wang Feng sneer, "you think, I that you have no way?" Shaking his head and sighing, Wang Feng''s face only had deep contempt, "the power of magic weapon is not what you and other mortals can imagine." Slowly say, the smile on Wang Feng''s face suddenly a hand, the vision suddenly coagulates, a silk frightening idea, burst out from his eyes. The light in his eyes became more and more intense. The black gold sword floating around him began to appear a little bit of white air flow on the surface of the black gold sword. These air currents constantly linger around the black gold sword, and then blend into the sword body, so that the color of the black gold begins to become white. It was not until the whole black gold sword was suffused with glittering white awn that Wang Feng stopped instilling spiritual power. In his eyes, there was an incomparable idea, that is... Irresistible! "Broken!" Wang Feng drank lightly, and the black gold sword disappeared instantly and turned into nothingness! But it doesn''t disappear, but... It flies out at a speed that is hard for the naked eye to see! "Whew!" A piercing sound burst into the sky. Suddenly, the area with the light on was illuminated by the white light. The whole sky was white! In the aura of Qi power, di yuan was shocked, but at this time he couldn''t dodge at all. He could only urge his whole body to pack himself up to resist the terrible light. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. It just resisted Wu Jin Jian''s Qi power light shield. At this time, it was hit by Bai Mang and exploded instantly. Qi power scattered all around. But the white mang castration does not reduce, directly quickly into the throat of Di yuan, and then whew hole to go out. The next moment, white Miscanthus scattered, black gold appeared, once again returned to Wang Feng''s side. As if... Nothing happened just now. But at this time, the state of Diyuan shows what just happened. Before that, he was still full of energy and looked terrible. At this time, his face was pale, his eyes were wide open, blood gushed from the throat wound, and his clothes were already wet. It can be clearly seen that the vitality in Diyuan''s eyes is gradually lax. Just now, he is still invincible. He has only one way of thinking at this time. Huajin master, solve! Wang Feng looks at di yuan, looks very flat, and slowly takes back the black gold sword. Although the battle was not difficult, it was also tortuous. It can be seen that the Huajin masters were really sharp. But for Wang Feng, it''s not a big problem either. It''s not now, and it won''t be even more in the future. Now it takes a lot of effort. When he is promoted to a higher level, it will not be difficult to deal with the Huajin masters. Only with physical strength, it is estimated that we can fight with them. Of course, having a Dharma is also a manifestation of strength. Wang Feng is not ashamed of using the Dharma. After all, if Xianxiu uses physical strength instead of Dharma, it means that human beings use fists instead of guns to deal with bears. A strong man may not be able to fight a bear with his fist, but why not use a gun when he has a gun? Did not go to see slowly cool through the di yuan, he turned his head, looked at the Tang imperial concubine snow. At this time, Tang Feixue has been shocked. Although she knows Wang Feng is very powerful, she never thinks that Wang Feng can deal with the Huajin master. But now, in fact, Wang Feng won. This shocked her, and what surprised her even more was Wang Feng''s magical moves. He... Is he an ancient warrior or not? How can he use such magical moves? She has never seen any ancient warrior use these things. Of course, surprise to surprise, Wang Feng won, she is very happy, so looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, full of surprise. See this wench, just still full of cold Li Wang Feng, at this time then smile, then walk forward. Squat down slowly, with a wave of both hands, the nylon rope that bound Tang Fei Xue was untied. "Wang Feng!" Light Yin, Tang Fei snow excited and happy into Wang Feng''s arms. Wenxiang nephrite suddenly into the arms, Wang Feng some dumb Leng, and then funny shaking his head. As a woman, Tang Fei Xue is still a pretty girl. Although she is straightforward and careless, she is captured by the vicious black dragon. It is impossible to say that she is not afraid. So she was rescued, will be so happy also can understand, so Wang Feng holding her, without the slightest resistance. Even if he has been an immortal for hundreds of years, he doesn''t have a strong desire for beauty, but he doesn''t want to push away the amorous feelings of a beautiful woman who has a good feeling. What''s more, it''s just a comforting hug. After all, people are afraid at this time, so they have to be comforted. Hold for a while, Tang Fei snow just reaction come over, pretty face slightly red loosen Wang Feng, then in Wang Feng''s help, slowly stood up. Because was tied to sit for nearly a day, so Tang Fei snow some weak, temporarily unable to stand firm, so Wang Feng full support¡° Are you hurt? " Looking at the pretty face of Tang Fei Xue, Wang Feng asked in a low voice. Just from di yuan''s words, he knew that although the black dragon would kidnap Tang Fei Xue, the purpose was him. That is to say, Tang Fei Xue was implicated by him, so she was used as bait. Therefore, Wang Feng naturally has some guilt. If it wasn''t for him, Tang Fei Xue, the apple of the Tang family''s eye, might not have suffered like this. Tang Feixue heard Wang Feng''s inquiry, quickly shook her head, "no, they are using me to deal with you, plus they may be afraid of my father''s revenge, so they didn''t embarrass me." Smell speech, Wang Feng just put down heart, that''s good, otherwise, Wang Feng will definitely feel guilty. If because of him, Tang Fei Xue is insulted and defiled, then... He really can''t imagine. People have been rescued, the purpose has been achieved, but Wang Feng looked at the depth of the abandoned plant, eyes become deep up. Now that we are here, it is better to solve this threat once and for all. Of course, he has to send Tang Feixue back to the car first. The Hummer that he sent them before is probably waiting outside. He has to send Tang Feixue away first. Then he does what he wants to do without worries. Chapter 174 Holding Tang Feixue and smelling the fragrance in her nose, Wang Feng helped her to the location of the three Humvees. See Wang Feng''s appearance, Hummer drivers are excited to get off the car, rushed to meet up. Just now, they heard a loud noise coming from the abandoned factory building, and then for a long time there was no movement. They were wondering if master Lin and Wang Feng had an accident. For this reason, they are still discussing whether it is time to go back. After all, they have been waiting for a long time, and it may be futile to wait any longer. Maybe they will be attacked by the Black Dragon Society. But later, they still discussed the result, that is, wait a while, if Wang Feng and others no longer appear, then leave immediately. But unexpectedly, just when they were about to leave, Wang Feng appeared. What''s more, he was not the only one who appeared, but also Princess Tang XueDa. Seeing this scene, the drivers were overjoyed. After all, as a member of the Tang family, taking the high salary of the Tang family and working for the Tang family, it''s natural for them to go to their old owners, and naturally they don''t want their old owners to have an accident. But in the twinkling of an eye, I saw that there was no one behind Wang Feng, only Wang Feng and Tang Fei Xue. The drivers felt cold in their hearts. They guessed that master Lin and others estimated that they could not come back. When they went there were four people. When they came back, Wang Feng was the only one except Tang Fei Xue. We can see how fierce the war was. Therefore, people admire Wang Feng more and more. Unexpectedly, the young man with few words is so sharp. In their opinion, if only one person can come back, it should be master Lin. after all, master Lin is the strongest. "Miss, sir, are you all right?" Seeing that Tang Fei Xue had to be helped when she walked, the drivers were surprised and asked anxiously. Of course, when they asked Guiwen, they didn''t dare to help. After all, as a young lady, Tang Fei Xue was charming and lovely, and not everyone could help her. Wang Feng did not speak, Tang Fei Xue shook her head, "nothing." Although she said that, from her look and tone, we can know that she was very tired at this time. "Let''s get out of here!" Hearing Tang Feixue''s words, the drivers nodded and went back to their respective driver''s seats. Wang Feng helped Tang Fei Xue into the Hummer, and then said to her, "you go back first, I''ll go back to Tang''s house later." Smell speech, Tang imperial concubine snow some surprised, quickly sit up, anxious ask a way, "Wang Feng, what do you want to do?" Wang Feng pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "there is no need for the black dragon association to continue to exist." Hearing this, Tang Fei Xuedun was surprised. Wang Feng wanted to solve the black dragon club? When the driver heard Wang Feng''s words, he was stunned. Wang Feng was the only one who dared to speak like this! But he can from the black dragon will hand, will Tang Fei snow pull out, perhaps really some ability. "But..." Tang Fei Xue was worried. Although five of the ten worships had just been solved by Wang Feng, and there was a master of Huajin, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. In the old nest of the black dragon club, there must be many dangers. But without waiting for her to stop, Wang Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. Huajin experts are not a problem for me. Do you think, just a black dragon club, what can I do?" The Tang imperial concubine snow hears speech, then silent don''t speak, sit in front of driver but tremble for a while. Master of Huajin? He works for the Tang family. Naturally, he knows the ancient martial arts and the distinction between them. Naturally, he knows that the strongest thing in the Tang family is the worship of Huajin. But because of the absence of this offering, the owner of the family found two foreign helpers who were not Huajin masters. However, he did not expect that they could solve the problem of Huajin offering, which was... Incredible! After persuading Tang Fei Xue, Wang Feng closed the door, then went to the third Hummer and said to the driver, "you can take the second one first and go back. Keep this one. I''ll go to Tang''s house later." He did not ask the driver to stay and wait for him. After all, there were three drivers, two of them left, and only one left. This is absolutely very painful. And here is very remote, almost no car by, if you don''t leave a car down, Wang Feng estimate can only walk back. The driver didn''t say much. He got off the car and gave the key to Wang Feng, so he took the second one. Then, the two cars quickly toward the outside, Wang Feng quietly watching. And the window of the first car came down slowly, revealing Tang Fei Xue''s beautiful face. Her pretty face was full of worry. Looking at her, Wang Feng gently smile, cast a comforting look. Then, the two cars disappeared in the night, and Wang Feng quickly swept toward the abandoned factory. We have to hurry! Wang Feng thought in his heart. After all, now, the high-level of the black dragon club may not know that Diyuan is dead. In this way, they will not be on guard and will not run away. Only in this way can he catch all the high-level of the black dragon club. To solve the problem of the Black Dragon Society, we must work in three ways. The first is to solve the problem of the high level of the Black Dragon Society. The second is to cut off all their funds, that is to say, take all their money as far as possible. And the third is to solve the problem of the strongmen of the Black Dragon Society. Among the ten offerings, Wang Feng solved eight, and the remaining two were not enough for fear. So he finished the third, and then he should do the first and the second. As for the thugs of the black dragon club and the bottom members, Wang Feng doesn''t have to solve them all. After all, there are nearly a thousand individuals. If they are all solved, it will be too much. As long as the three key problems are solved, these thugs will break up by themselves. As soon as he was swept away, Wang Feng went back to the place where he had just fought. See lying in the pool of blood, still full of shock and unwilling to di yuan, Wang Feng only glanced at it, then ignore it, quickly passing by In one room of the underground base, the light is bright and the site is spacious. There is a long conference table on the ground, a valuable red carpet on the ground, and a lot of luxury antiques around. At the conference table, there were more than a dozen people, including the elderly, the refined middle-aged and the fierce young. These people are sitting here, all wearing brand-name clothes, exuding a cold breath. If anyone sees them, they can recognize their identities. Each of them is a senior member of the Black Dragon Society, and they have a large number of people under their hands. Even the old man with withered and yellow face has a hundred and ten lives under his hands. For them, there is no evil in the world, because they are the incarnation of evil. Bad things are naturally feared by people. These people sit here, as if the whole conference room is filled with a thick smell of blood. Sitting at the top of the table was di Wenfeng, President of the black dragon Association. He narrowed his eyes. Although his face was flat, he had terrible power. Chapter 175 "President, Wang Feng has been solved. What''s the next plan?" At the end of the conference room, an old man with a red face, squinting closely, staring at di Wenfeng sitting in the main seat, asked. Di Wenfeng looked up at him and said with a smile, "what do you think we should do?" Hearing such an answer and seeing Di Wenfeng''s look, the old man was suddenly surprised and quickly shook his head and said, "the president is the main helmsman of the Black Dragon Society. I only have the president''s lead in everything!" Seeing the frightened appearance of the red old man, di Wenfeng was very useful. Whether they are outside or inside the black dragon club, di Wenfeng likes to control them. He likes to see their respectful appearance very much. With a glance, he saw that more than a dozen people sitting at the conference table bowed their heads obediently and did not dare to look at themselves. With a faint smile, di Wenfeng was more and more pleased. These people are all those who can go on the way. Of course, those who can''t go on the way have been solved by him. And now, he is very bold to do a big hand, just to solve the problem of Wang Feng. This guy is against him everywhere. Naturally, he doesn''t like it. Di Wenfeng has long wanted to get rid of it. Now, he has sent six worshippers, one of whom is a rare Huajin expert in the whole ancient martial arts world, so... Wang Feng will surely die. So it''s time to think about what to do next. As his eyes narrowed, di Wenfeng said slowly, "after killing Wang Feng, the Tang family will be ours..." "It''s interesting to watch a group of frogs in the well hold a meeting." A gentle voice came slowly from the corner, and the tone was full of irony. Hearing the words, they were surprised and looked at the corner. Then they saw a young man leaning against the wall standing behind a potted plant. Seeing this man, people were shocked, and some people stood up directly. After all, in such a secret base conference room of the black dragon club, there was a stranger who broke in. How could it not be surprising? Especially the two men sitting at the bottom of the table, they are powerful, but no one can see them standing under their eyes. This kind of thing makes them feel numb. "Who are you?" Wang Feng distance from the nearest two people, suddenly out of the voice angry shouts, but after questioning, they did not stand still, but immediately shot. Because, they feel, Wang Feng''s body has a strong threat, after all, take him down first! So, two people Huodi riot, at the same time toward Wang Feng shot. See two people that fast speed, don''t guess to know, these two people strength is strong, estimate to have dark strength. So Wang Feng light smile, slowly said, "I said. Where are the two other offerings? They used to hold a meeting here. " The words finish saying, two fists have already hit, that fist quick astonishing! But even so fast two fists, in Wang Feng''s eyes, but slow as a snail. Just as the two fists were about to hit his head, he turned his head and quickly dodged two deadly attacks. Then, with a flash of his body, Huo rushed forward and grabbed them by the neck. Then, he turned around and swung his hands, throwing them out. Two hundred jin people, to his hands, like scraps of paper in general, light as nothing. And Wang Feng this throw, two people toward the conference table fly out, and then boom, two people like shells, directly smashed the conference table out of two huge holes. At the next moment, the thick conference table, which was bombarded by a huge force, collapsed with a bang, and the dust rose one after another. The people at the table were shocked. They quickly got up and retreated crazily, and ran towards the inside. They wanted to stay away from Wang Feng. This man is terrible! The two worshippers of the Black Dragon Society couldn''t get a move in his hands, so he grabbed them and smashed them into the floor. Such a terrible person, let them see the heart cold. They all crowded together and looked at Wang Feng in horror, while Di Wenfeng was among them. He also twisted his eyebrows and looked at Wang Feng. "Who are you?" He was very confused. According to the truth, huajingong and others were dealing with Wang Feng outside. No one could come in. As for this, he would never believe that it was Wang Feng or the Tang family. After all, in the face of the fierce Huajin worship, it is absolutely impossible for him to miss the net. The power of power is unmatched! Wang Feng thought to himself that the chairman of the black dragon association was really dignified. At this moment, his subordinates didn''t dare to offend him. Originally, Wang Feng didn''t know the president of the black dragon club, but he had just solved the problem of outside defense for more than a dozen people. It had been a while since he came in. Naturally, he heard the red old man ask the president how to solve the problem. Then, this young man is president Di Wenfeng. When Di Wenfeng asked his name, Wang Feng naturally would not hide it. With a faint smile, he said, "I am the one who will die in your mouth, Wang Feng." Smell speech, the public instantly froze, eyes wide open, like wooden chicken general! Wang Feng? Huajin worships Diyuan, isn''t it to solve him? How can he live? What about Diyuan? Everyone was stunned, just a strength of looking at Wang Feng, almost unbelievable. While Di Wenfeng frowned tightly and couldn''t help shouting angrily: "impossible!"¡° You can''t live if di gongfeng does it Hear Di Wenfeng''s words, Wang Feng head suddenly out of black line, can''t live, then he is now how to return a responsibility? This guy has blind faith in the worship of Huajin! Wang Feng knows that it''s not just Di Wenfeng, but many people have this idea. And the fact is the same, in ancient martial arts, strength, on behalf of the win. But Wang Feng is not an ancient warrior. As an immortal, unless the ancient warrior is too strong, he has countless ways to win. This is the self-confidence of the cultivators, and also the strength of the cultivators¡° It''s a coincidence that I''m alive, and what you said about Di Gong has already paved the way for you to go underground, not only him, but also some other guys in the later period of dark strength. " After hearing Wang Feng''s words, everyone was shocked. Although I thought of this, when I heard that Diyuan died and other offerings died, everyone''s heart sank completely and was filled with fear¡° It''s impossible... "In the crowd, someone sobbed like this, but the tone was very weak. Although there is no evidence, but Wang Feng appeared here, is the evidence! This means that, Diyuan and others, really did not stop him! And he just a move to solve the two dark strength later worship, is also evidence! Therefore, the people became more and more frightened and found that their legs began to swing. Chapter 176 Even if it''s unbelievable, di Wenfeng still believes what Wang Feng said. He is waiting for Wang Feng with his teeth biting. He tries to suppress the fear in his heart, but no matter how hard he tries, he can still clearly see the deep fear in his pupils. "Wang Feng, let''s leave a line to see each other in the future. As long as you leave the black dragon club, I can guarantee that the black dragon club will never be your enemy again." Biting his teeth, di Wenfeng tries to make himself stable. Stop this, Wang Feng''s face, full of banter. It''s too funny for him. "It would be better if I solved you once and for all." With that, Wang Feng looked at di Wenfeng teasingly. Smell speech, di Wenfeng a surprised, heart secretly sigh, understand Wang Feng saved Tang imperial concubine snow don''t leave, also sneak into the base, really bad intentions. He wants to solve the black dragon club! But thinking that Wang Feng has the ability to solve the problem of Huajin worship, it may not be a problem to subvert the whole black dragon society. So he couldn''t help shaking, but he still said, "what do you want?" Wang Feng cold smile, "I want to how, just said, is to send you all, to the following and Diyuan get a companion." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, some of the more than a dozen people were so frightened that they cried and begged, "don''t, don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I can give you money. I have to give you how much you want!" After hearing this, di Wenfeng''s white face suddenly became happy and said crazily, "yes, as long as you let us go, you can give us as much money as you want!" Wang Feng smell speech, pie pie pie mouth to say, "black dragon meeting''s money, I definitely want, just... This money is not to redeem your life, but... Buy you a happy." Smell speech, di Wenfeng Huo ground trembles, he understood Wang Feng''s words. Wang Feng said... He must kill himself and others, but if he gives them money, he can give them a good time. Think of here, di Wenfeng completely afraid, he also knows that things have no room to turn around, Wang Feng... Determined to kill them! So surprised, di Wenfeng turned around and rushed to the rear gate. Wang Feng cold smile, picked the side of the potted leaves, and then a free throw. "Whew!" After the light sound, there was a howl. Diwenfeng''s right foot was stabbed by the green leaves. He fell to the ground and rolled for more than ten times. The rest of the people were shocked when they saw it. Wang Feng had just made it clear that they would die, and the president took the lead in running, so they all fled in a hurry. For Wang Feng, these people are mobile coffers, but he has no time to collect money one by one. To cultivate immortals is to ask for money, but the money of the black dragon society is enough, so these people have no value. For many years, their end is death. With Wang Feng''s idea, he quickly rowed, turned, sprinted and danced in this spacious room, drawing beautiful and beautiful traces of Wujin. Each sprint of wujinjian will bring a dull sound of falling to the ground. More than a dozen people who ran around were pierced by the black gold sword in an instant, and all fell to the ground. This process was even less than a second. Let alone escape from the conference room, even the gate, none of these people can get close to. After solving the problem of the high level of the black dragon club, the only thing left is Devon Feng, who fell on the ground, covered his bloody thigh and kept howling. This guy just got his leg pierced and roared so miserably. It seems that he won''t need to use any means later to let him hand over all the funds of the black dragon club. Slowly, Wang Feng went to the side of Di Wenfeng, he squatted down gently, looking at di Wenfeng, did not speak. From the eyes of Di Wenfeng, Wang Feng saw the pain, fear, and a trace of regret. So, he asked faintly, "are you regretting that you shouldn''t have been my enemy?" Di Wenfeng died in pain. Big beads of sweat came down from his forehead. He bit his teeth and said, "I... I regret that... I didn''t... I didn''t get Tang Fei Xue..." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s brow slowly wrinkled. He gently shook his head and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, when his heart was black, he was thinking of such bad ideas. More importantly, he was infuriated by Di Wenfeng. "You shouldn''t have said that in front of me." Slowly finish saying, Wang Feng will hand, press on the head of Di Wenfeng. Di Wenfeng''s face suddenly changed. He was as white as a piece of paper. But without waiting for him to say anything, Wang Feng started. He didn''t use his power, but just pressed it gently. A little spiritual power poured into the tianlinggai of Di Wenfeng from his palm. This method is very elegant and not violent, but the pain is definitely worse than being stabbed in the thigh. "Ah ah..." Di Wenfeng roared, his face turned red instantly, his neck was thick, and his tendons burst up. Seeing Di Wenfeng, Wang Feng has no pity at all. He knows that di Wenfeng, as the president of the Black Dragon Society, has committed crimes that ordinary people can''t imagine. Such a vicious person, this is his retribution¡° "Ah..." for a long time, di Wenfeng''s eyes widened to the limit, and his eyes almost protruded. He roared with difficulty, "ah... Put... Hand... I tell... Tell... You..." hearing this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and stopped outputting spiritual power. Torture is not his preference, so when the other party counsels, he naturally has no interest in punishment¡° Hoo... Hoo... "He gasped in pain for a while. When he was a little relieved, di Wenfeng said quickly, but his tone was still difficult." you just said that I will give you the money of the black dragon club. Can you give me a good time? " Wang Feng nodded slowly. Di Wenfeng sighed and said, "in my office, there is a vault in the back, which contains the funds of the black dragon club and my money..." after hearing this, Wang Feng took Di Wenfeng and walked out. On this floor, all the guards were solved by him, so there was no one to stop him. According to di Wenfeng''s instructions, Wang Feng comes to an extremely luxurious office, almost to the extreme. But did not pay more attention, Wang Feng according to di Wenfeng''s instructions, opened the vault, and saw that it was full of gold and all kinds of cash. Seeing so much money, Wang Feng was indifferent, and his expression didn''t change at all. To him, these are just symbols. If it wasn''t for cultivation, he didn''t need them at all. Chapter 177 Looking at Wang Feng at the side, he found that he saw so much money, but no reaction, di Wenfeng heart. Originally, he also intended to take advantage of Wang Feng''s indulgence to get the joy of Jinshan, quickly and secretly escape, but now, Wang Feng has no reaction, which makes him unable to escape at all. Bite teeth, he saw Wang Feng motionless, then difficult to move, want to escape to the outside. "I wanted you to live longer. Since you want to leave, I''ll give you a ride." Wang Feng''s voice rang out slowly, and di Wenfeng was shocked and his face changed greatly. But the next moment, he felt something across his neck, and the pain came. But in an instant, he felt dizzy, everything was getting dark, and the ground was getting closer. At last, he heard a thud, did not know what fell to the ground, and then, everything turned into nothingness. After solving the problem of Di Wenfeng, Wang Feng didn''t look at the cool corpse. And the famous president of the black dragon Association, so, was easily solved by Wang Feng. In a short time, the Black Dragon Society may become a historical record and disappear in reality forever. Walking into the vault, Wang Feng took a general look. There are tens of billions of gold and cash piled as high as a mountain. Of course, the assets of the black dragon society are by no means so small. They also have a lot of real estate at home and abroad, such as housing, corporate groups and so on. In addition to real estate, there are billions of gold in cash, which shows how rich the black dragon club is. As for the real estate, Wang Feng is not going to want, and these funds, naturally give him all. So with a wave of his hand, the money piled as high as a mountain in front of him disappeared and was put into Xumi space. Fortunately, this space is very large, and a pile of Jinshan takes up only about a quarter of the space. Of course, it''s also a good thing that Wang Feng has this space for Xumi. Otherwise, when he comes to Jinshan, it''s difficult to move empty. If the problem is solved and the funds are taken away, then the next step is to finish it completely. Slowly toward the outside, Wang Feng''s hand trembled, a burning lighter, fell to the ground, in an instant, the floor made of red carpet instantly caught fire. The fire continued to spread, but no one found this floor, because all the people who could find it were lying on the ground, motionless. When Wang Feng got out of the underground base, left the abandoned factory building and came to the Humvee, there was a single spark. At this time, it had started a prairie fire. The fierce fire spread not only in the underground base, but also towards the abandoned factory building. In my ears, I can hear a lot of people yelling and yelling to put out the fire. It''s a pity that... The raging fire was not put out when it was still a fire at first. Now... There are tens of millions of people splashing water, which is totally useless. The heinous Black Dragon Society, at this time, has become the dust of history. Without a second look, Wang Feng drove to the Tang family. After driving for a while, he came to the city, in front of the Tang family manor. See is Wang Feng, the guard immediately open the door, and Wang Feng drive in, just stop, there is a group of people quickly out of the villa. Looking up, Wang Feng saw someone coming. Naturally, Tang Zhan was the first. Tang Fei Xue was next to him. Besides, there were many other people, most of them were middle-aged men. They were supposed to be the elders of the Tang family. These people don''t sleep at night, which makes Wang Feng funny. "Mr. Wang, your great kindness is unforgettable to my Tang family." Don''t wait to walk to Wang Feng body before, Tang Zhan directly a bow body, sincerely say. At this time, his address to Wang Feng is no longer a Feng before, but Mr. Wang, full of respect. Wang Feng smiles and goes up to help Tang Zhan. He says in a soft voice, "you''re welcome to be comfortable. Because of my relationship with Fei Xue, I won''t sit back and ignore him." Hearing this, the grateful Tang Fei Xue suddenly blushed. "And uncle, just like before, just call me ah Feng." After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Tang Zhan looks happy. That kind of feeling is the general joy of being close to the boss. "Well, well... Ah Feng, are you... Not hurt?" After being lifted up by Wang Feng, Tang Zhan keeps looking at Wang Feng and wants to see where he is injured. Wang Feng still smile, "no, the original battle, imperial concubine snow also saw, I was not injured." Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised. It had been an hour since the scene Tang Fei Xue said before, but they still couldn''t forget it. All the three people sent by the Tang family died, but Wang Feng survived and solved the other party''s five offerings. This terrible strength Let them look at Wang Feng''s eyes, full of awe, look at a lower head, did not dare to look directly at, for fear of over and let Wang Feng heart is not happy. "I... I know... What a young hero!" Tang Zhan sighed and was very respectful. "I didn''t expect that ah Feng was so powerful that even Hua Jin was not your opponent..." people looked at Wang Feng''s eyes and became more respectful. Because they know that standing in front of them is a Huajin master. But this is not the point. The point is that Wang Feng is already a master of Huajin before he is 20 years old. Then... His future is absolutely incalculable. Maybe it will become a rare DanJin, or even Gangjin in the whole China... People can''t imagine his terrible future... After a pause, Tang Zhan said, "but... Didn''t you go to the black dragon club base later... Didn''t you get hurt?" At this point, a trace of admiration and fear appeared on Tang Zhan''s face. After all, it''s the base of the black dragon club. Almost no outsiders have ever entered. It''s not too much to say that it''s a forbidden area. Wang Feng laughed, "their strongest people, are outside to solve for me, into the nature of no resistance." Hearing the speech, people became more and more frightened. Tang Zhan nodded and agreed. Then he asked suspiciously, "what did you... Do after that?" This is something he is very concerned about. For him, not to mention solving the black dragon club, even if it is a blow, it is a bit difficult. But Wang Feng went in, and now he came out safely, so what he did was the concern of Tang Zhan. He even hopes that Wang Feng has really done something. Wang Feng smile, light said, "nothing, is the black dragon will be more than a dozen high-level all killed, and then a fire to the base." When they heard the words, they all took a cold breath. Their eyes suddenly widened and they couldn''t help swinging. This is also... Too sharp! No one has ever been able to do things, even a huge family can not do, Wang Feng did it? Chapter 178 Someone can''t help murmuring, "all killed?" Wang Feng nodded, light said, "they commit many evils, naturally can''t stay." Everyone was shocked, but there was also a lot of joy. Among the four great masters in Jinling, only the Tang family and the black dragon society are extremely hard to deal with. Now that the Black Dragon Society has been eradicated, the Tang family will no longer have to be disturbed by it. In particular, Tang Zhan was even more happy. As a parent, he naturally knew the strength of the black dragon club and how much manpower and material resources the Tang family had lost when they fought against the black dragon club. But there is no way, the Tang family has a strong underground forces, and the black dragon will have a conflict, which is inevitable. Especially now, the black dragon club tears its face and kidnaps the apple of the Tang family. Tang Zhan is ready to fight against the black dragon club. Unexpectedly, when he was preparing to mobilize the resources of the Tang family, Wang Feng said that the black dragon club had been solved. After thinking about it, he nodded secretly. Yes, the best way to deal with a force is to capture the thief and the king. As long as the high-level of the black dragon society is wiped out and their huge base areas are burned down, even if the black dragon will revive, there will be absolutely no glory in the past. It''s hard to recover three Chengdu. So Tang Zhan happily bowed to Wang Feng again, "Feng, you helped our Tang family solve the enemy, I really don''t know how to thank you." Wang Feng saw funny, also stepped forward to help him up again, said with a smile, "Uncle polite, black dragon will not only be the enemy of the Tang family, but also my enemy, so to solve him, not specifically for the Tang family." It''s true that Wang Feng said that, and he doesn''t want the Tang family to appreciate him for that. After all, he took action against Huajin worship to save Tang Fei Xue, and sneaked into the base to kill the high-level of the black dragon club for his own sake. Tang Zhan nodded and said happily, "look, we are so excited that we are chatting with you in the yard. Come on, let''s go in and sit down." Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s late now. I''ll go back directly." It''s almost eleven o''clock now. It''s really late. Tang Zhan hears speech, says hastily, "so late, ah Feng you don''t want to go back, sleep here." Wang Feng then shook his head and said with a smile, "my home is not far from here. I will arrive soon, so I won''t bother you." Tang Zhan can only nod his head when he hears the words. He looks at a person behind him. That person immediately comes forward and respectfully gives Wang Feng a black gold bank card. You don''t have to guess. Wang Feng knows that this is what Tang Zhan said before. With billions of funds from the black dragon club, Wang Feng can''t see the 100 million, but he knows that if he doesn''t accept it, the Tang family will always owe him. And he doesn''t like to be ungrateful, and he doesn''t like to be ungrateful, because both of them will bring the connection and interference that are difficult to cut off. If not, it will be a great pressure on the Tang family. In their opinion, it''s not so easy to bear the pressure that they owe the favor of a powerful person. Therefore, it''s better to end this time''s favor with 100 million yuan. Therefore, Wang Feng did not refuse, nodded and accepted. Then he said in a voice, "uncle and everyone, let''s have a rest early. I''ll go back." Taking the key from another person, Wang Feng goes to his Audi. Before, he came to the bar in scar brother''s Hummer, while Audi let scar brother''s people drive to Tang family villa, so now, naturally, he has to drive his own car back. "Well, be careful on the way, Princess Snow, send Wang Feng." Tang Zhan said quickly. Hearing her father''s words, she didn''t speak, but the grateful Tang Fei Xue suddenly blushed. Before returning home, in addition to telling a group of people like Tang Zhan about the war before, the rest of the time, uncles and uncles kept blowing in her ears, saying that Wang Feng was a good man, handsome and good-natured. What''s more, he was tough and absolutely a good match. But he and Tang Fei Snow''s relations are good, for she is willing to go to the wolf cave, obviously has the good impression to her absolutely. So people constantly advocate, let Tang Feixue seize the opportunity, seize the golden turtle son-in-law. Anyway, I said a lot, nothing more than that, Wang Feng is very good, I hope Tang Fei Xue and him together. Tang Zhan, who had never spoken, finally nodded, saying that if Tang Fei Xue didn''t hate Wang Feng, it would be wonderful to be together. Even his father said so, so Tang Fei Xue''s heart was full of shyness. For Wang Feng, she really did not have a trace of disgust, but so many accidents, let her to this proud and indifferent man, in the heart rose a trace of inexplicable feeling. Before that hour, she had been thinking about Wang Feng, worried about his safety, now see him appear, elegant demeanor is still, Tang Fei snow just ease down. Therefore, she was shocked to find that she would care so much about a person. But when she found this, Tang Feixue didn''t repel or be frightened. She was straightforward and naturally dared to love and hate. Since childhood, she worshipped the strong. Now, Wang Feng is so strong, so handsome, and... Has saved her several times. Maybe... Her heart is really captured by him... Thinking of this, Tang Fei Xue is shy in her heart, but according to Tang Zhan, she follows Wang Feng to the front yard. Wang Feng saw some funny, the car stopped in the front yard, now turn around to see, there is no need to send. When he turned around and was ready to say no, he found that there were just a lot of people standing there, but now they were all gone, leaving Tang Fei Xue alone. This scene makes him feel funny. It''s not hard to guess what these guys are thinking. Turn around, see father and uncle with fly general speed disappear, Tang Fei snow originally crimson pretty face, become more red. But she is straightforward by nature. Even if she is shy, she will not turn around and run. So after a pause, she went to Wang Feng, pursed her mouth and said, "Wang Feng, thank you, you... Saved me three times." See this beautiful girl that charming appearance, especially her beautiful face is full of scarlet, looks very beautiful, very charming amorous feelings. So after thinking about it, Wang Feng said with a smile, "so... Do you want to make a personal commitment?" Hear Wang Feng''s words, Tang Fei snow pretty face is a red, she raised her head, eyes gradually appear honey meaning, this let Wang Feng was looking at the scalp a little numb¡° It''s impossible to agree with each other by body, but if you want to work hard, we''ll... "Wang Feng suddenly became two big. He thought that Tang Fei Xue would run away shyly, but unexpectedly, she didn''t run away, and she was so special... On the other hand, she said to herself that... This... Is too wild, isn''t it? Chapter 179 For the words of Tang Fei Xue, Wang Feng didn''t dare to pick up. He quickly gave a ha ha, and Gu talked about him. Then he found an excuse to get on the bus, and then rushed away. See Wang Feng that appearance, Tang imperial concubine snow puffed Chi a smile. It was not courage that made her say that, but temperament, so she was not surprised. But Wang Feng''s reaction really made her feel funny. Although Wang Feng did not answer, she did not ask Wang Feng to answer. After all... Emotion is a natural process, which cannot be forced. ¡­¡­ Back home, Wang Feng took a bath, lay on the bed and relaxed for a while. When he got up and was preparing to continue his practice, his mobile phone rang. I used to pick it up and see that the caller ID is elegant. Thinking of this little queen, who is popular in both sides of the Taiwan Straits and has a good figure and appearance, Wang Feng is curious. What''s the matter with her? "Hello, Wang Feng, are you asleep?" After answering the phone, ruruo''s voice came from the mobile phone, very witty. Wang Feng smell speech a smile, "if I sleep, can still answer your phone?" "Well, it''s not humorous at all." Wen Xiya was angry, and then said, "I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?" "No, but you''re a night owl when you call after that." Wang Feng said with a smile. It''s already more than eleven o''clock, and it''s nearly twelve o''clock. In the past, he had practiced for about an hour or two at this time. Now it''s really late. After all, it took him more than half an hour to come back from the Tang family. "Where is it?" Jiaochen for a moment, Wen Xi Ya pursed her lips and said, "I''m busy until I''ve just finished." Smell speech Wang Feng some surprised, original star also want to work late at night? "I wanted to have a rest after I was busy. Suddenly I heard from my assistant that I was going to Jinling tomorrow. I thought you were in Jinling and I was free tomorrow night. So I came to ask you if I was free tomorrow night. I still owe you a meal." Smell speech, Wang Feng this just relief, no wonder this girl calls so late. But immediately, he found it strange that Wen Xi Ya wanted to invite herself instead of her. How could she be so positive? But to see this beautiful person, Wang Feng is still looking forward to some, after all, that day''s hot spring trip, snow-white skin is still fresh in my mind. "Yes, I''m free." Wang Feng said with a smile. Wen Xi Ya Dun, just a voice response, "well, then tomorrow night contact?" "Well, yes." Hang up the phone, Wang Feng some funny, this girl seems to be in a good mood. I''m so busy that I''m still happy. It seems that she likes this job. Without much thought, Wang Feng began to practice cross legged. Unconsciously, they practiced until the next evening. Because of the war, Wang Feng''s control of spiritual power became more compatible, so this practice made him feel that his progress was soaring, and it didn''t take long to advance to the sixth level of Qi training. At this stage, he won''t have to work so hard to deal with Huajin masters in the future. However, the hard war can always benefit people a lot. After all, as long as they don''t die or hurt, people will yearn for the benefits that are more compatible with spiritual power. This is also the reason why there are many battle maniacs in the alien world. Their progress of cultivation is extremely slow, so they fight day and night. It''s not that they are belligerent, but only fighting can bring them Nirvana and rebirth. After the first battle, they really benefited a lot. After washing, Wang Feng looks at the time. It''s nearly six o''clock. When he''s ready to call wenxiya, the phone rings. Without guessing, Wang Feng knows it''s wenxiya. Open a look, really is. "Hello, Wang Feng, I''m finished. How about having dinner in Hailu tonight?" Wang Feng said, "OK, I can eat anywhere." Wen Xi Ya said with a smile, "if I ask you what you eat, do you also say that you can eat anything?" Wang Feng was amused by the girl, "yes, that''s what I think." After all, for him, what he eats is almost the same. His whole heart lies in cultivation. For him, appetite is not so strong. "Well, come here first. We''ll see what we''ll eat then." After hanging up, Wang Feng got on Audi and drove all the way to hailo city. Hailo city is a commercial city, in the center of the city, so it is extremely prosperous. Before long, Wang Feng came to hailo City, pushed his car into the parking lot attached to the commercial city, and he got off the car. "Hello, Xiya, I''m here. Where are you?" Wang Feng out of the parking lot, went to a tree, took out his mobile phone, just called wenxiya said a word, feel someone patted his shoulder. Looking back in surprise, he saw a woman with snow white skin. She was very fashionable and stood behind her with a smile. Just now, this woman patted herself. Wang Feng looked back and saw that this woman was elegant. At this time, she was wearing a small felt hat, her long hair was scattered, her delicate face was covered by large round frame sunglasses, and her nose and lips were very attractive. Beautiful figure, wearing a black coat, inside a chiffon shirt, the lower body wearing close fitting hot pants, a pair of white long legs exposed, even if the black boots are long, it can not cover her amazing long legs. Simple clothes are very fashionable, especially in elegant clothes. There is always a kind of detached temperament. No wonder you can become a big star. Even if you cover half of your face, you have endless temperament¡° Look Seeing Wang Feng scanning himself from top to bottom, and then looking at his face, Wen Xi''s coy and angry way. When I was in the hot spring, I didn''t see him. Now I''m dressed neatly, but he keeps looking. Isn''t this guy a uniform control? But I''m not wearing a uniform! Wen Xi Ya''s heart can''t help but wonder. Wang Feng smile, in fact, he is just holding a flat mood to appreciate, but this girl reflects too much¡° Are you tired? " Not tangled just topic, looking at Wen Xi Ya, Wang Feng asked with a smile. Wen Xiya shook her head. "I''m not tired. This is Jinling. I don''t have much work. It''s just like playing." Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing at Wen Xiya''s description of a star''s day''s work. It seems that this girl is really enjoying herself. It''s very good. Unfortunately, there are always dark places in the entertainment industry. I don''t know if this girl has come into contact with her. Think of her quite pure, Wang Feng estimate should not how contact, maybe, all this because of her background. With a deep background, no one dares to touch it. Therefore, Wang Feng is more and more curious about the origin of Wen Xi Ya. It''s just that he hasn''t heard of Wenjia, so he''s not sure whether she comes from her family or not. Chapter 180 "What do you think, go!" Gently took Wang Feng''s hand, Wen Xi Ya said with a smile. Wang Feng was thinking, but he was held by Wen Xiya. The faint fragrance came. In a flash, his heart was covered with dust. His calm heart seemed to be unsealed and suddenly trembled. Even at the beginning, Wang Feng''s heart was as flat as ever when he appeared in front of him in bikini and graceful figure. But now, just because of this, there are some ripples in his calm heart lake. But immediately, Wang Feng will be in the heart of the throb down, quietly and Wenxi elegant together. Along the way, many people looked back at wenxiya, with a rate of 100%. Even many people who looked at her were full of astonishment and some doubts appeared in their eyes. Obviously, these people may feel vaguely that wenxiya looks familiar. Of course, I''m familiar with her. After all, wenxiya, as a little queen, has been popular all over the mainland and Taiwan. There are definitely many people who know her. So along the way, Wenxi yadu bowed her head and turned her face to Wang Feng from time to time, not to let others see clearly. This made Wang Feng''s nose fragrant all the way. See this appearance, Wang Feng immediately funny, "come out how not to wear a mask?" Asked by Wang Feng, Wen Xi Ya pointed to the bag she was carrying in her hand. "I brought it. It''s in the bag." "Why don''t you take it with you?" To be honest, with the shadow of the last life, Wang Feng is really afraid that she will be recognized. Wen Xi Ya blushed and didn''t speak. She just shook her head. Wang Feng is very surprised to see, he should only ask the mask problem, did not ask privacy, but this beautiful girl... Blush what? Huo Di, Wang Feng vaguely thought, this girl does not wear a mask, with sunglasses, is afraid that the mask will cover her pretty face, he can''t see? Thinking of this, Wang Feng quickly shakes his head and throws away this unrealistic idea. Wenxiya is a big star. It''s easy to be seen when eating, so Wang Feng thinks about it and points to the restaurant beside him and says, "why don''t you eat this one?" This is a tea restaurant. The reason why Wang Feng wants to eat this restaurant is not that he has eaten it before, but that he has seen it. The restaurant is very large, with two floors besides the first floor. Judging from the environment of the second floor, it is estimated that there are bags. If you want to keep it secret, you''ll have to reserve a private room. "Not to the hotel?" Wenxiya asks suspiciously, in fact, she plans to eat in the five-star hotel not far away. Naturally, the hotel is full of private rooms. Wang Feng a Leng, originally this Niu already had an idea, that listens to her, after all her status is special. Seeing Wang Feng nodding, Wen Xi Ya quickened her pace and took him to the Royal five-star hotel beside Hailu City, which is a high-class hotel with main catering and incidental accommodation. The name is very noble and the decoration is luxurious. This is Wang Feng''s first impression when he saw the Royal Hotel. Of course, with his assets, or with his elegant assets, even if he comes to eat every day, it''s not a big problem. Without much thought, they went into the lobby, and the waiting waiter came up with a smile, "are you eating?" Wang Feng nodded and said in a voice, "book a private room." The waiter takes Wang Feng and the two of them to the private room. Because there are big and small private rooms, the big one needs to be reserved in advance, while the small one needs to be ordered on arrival. As they walked slowly, a man came face to face. Although he was wearing a famous brand, his trousers were narrowed, and he was also wearing Doudou shoes with dazzling gold chains. He looked like a social person. His name is Jiang Shuang. He is the follower of Xu Yi, the son of the Xu family in Chuzhou. He usually does evil by relying on his boss. He is arrogant and does all kinds of evil things. Now he follows Xu Yi to Jinling for a visit. He comes to the Royal Hotel to have a meal on the way. Originally, he had a good meal. The boss''s friend came, so he is ready to go out to meet someone. He walked with a shake, nose upward, arrogant appearance. But by chance, as soon as he lowered his head, he saw wenxiya coming towards him. His eyes suddenly widened, and he was still in the same place. Immediately, this person''s eyes were like fire, staring at Wen Xiya, scanning her beautiful and white face, her rich and proud figure, and her slender and white thighs, without blinking an eye. In this flash of God, Wang Feng and Wen Xiya walked in the past. This social talent responded and quickly chased the past. Of course, this hotel is extremely luxurious. People who can come here are rich or expensive. It''s not something a Valet can offend. So he didn''t dare to catch up, but he followed closely, just wanted to see which private room they were. Because he knows Xu Yi''s energy and likes. It''s rare to see such a beauty in a hundred years, and the boss has never played. If he tells the boss that there is such a beauty, he will not let it go. It''s Jiang Shuang''s idea to win the boss''s favor, but he can also take the opportunity to drink some soup. That''s why he followed the past closely. Seeing that meiren''er entered room 3, Jiang Shuangcai went back. In addition to chasing him, he also scanned wenxiya''s back, his long white legs and cocky hips, which made his heart fire. "I can''t. I have to pick someone up and tell the boss!" Jiang Shuang said to himself that he had to hope that the boss could get the beauty. Because when the boss gets it, he usually gives him some soup to drink. As for Wang Feng who goes to wenxiya, he is directly ignored by Jiang Shuang. He can see that wenxiya is obviously a couple with Wang Feng''s hand, but from Wang Feng''s clothes and look, there is no trace of his family. This shows that Wang Feng is a powerless person, such as wenxiya beauty, with Wang Feng, in Jiang Shuang''s view, is the Chinese cabbage to pig Arch! He has decided to grab this cabbage! So he walked quickly, and Jiang Shuang walked towards the door, already imagining the scene of holding the beauty in his arms later Entering the private room, Wang Feng didn''t look around carefully. Of course, at a glance, he saw that the private room was extremely luxurious. Even if it''s just a small private room, with such luxurious decoration, we can see that the Royal Hotel is really Royal. His mind is not on this private room, but thinking about the situation just now. Wang Feng could feel that there was just a guy following him and wenxiya. This person''s appearance, just pass by, Wang Feng saw, a pair of social people''s appearance, think must have some ability. The other side followed the door of the private room, obviously with bad intentions. Of course, Wang Feng also knows that wenxiya is so beautiful. If you bring her out, you will naturally encounter a lot of harassment. But even so, Wang Feng doesn''t care. After all, no matter how social people meet him, they will be like ants. No, it''s like a mole ant! If you want to trample, trample, don''t care! So without thinking much, Wang Feng followed Wen Xiya to the table and sat down. The waiter handed the menu to Wang Feng, and wenxiya asked for it. She said it was her treat, so she ordered it. For this beautiful girl''s little woman posture, Wang Feng is just funny in his heart and doesn''t think much about it. Even if he was asked to order, he would just order casually. After all, as an immortal, he really didn''t have much desire in this aspect. Chapter 181 After meeting Xu Yi''s friend, Jiang Shuang goes crazy and rushes to the private room. One side asked why he was walking so fast, but his eyes were hot and he didn''t say anything. When he came to the private room, Jiang Shuang pushed the door open. Before he went in, he yelled, "boss, boss..." In the luxurious private room, there are four men and two women. One of them, a famous brand-name and expensive young man, sat at the top. The only two beauties in the private room sat beside him, one on the left and the other on the right. With his hands sliding, he kept laughing and laughing. In addition to this young man, there were three other people sitting at the bottom of the table. They did not look askance and did not dare to see what he was doing. They only dared to stare at the food in front of them and eat slowly. These three men are all very strong, with one arm almost able to support the two thighs of gongzige, but they are so restrained that it can be seen that they must be gongzige''s subordinates, or at all. Hear Jiang Shuang''s blind roar, sitting on the top of the childe brother, that is, Chuzhou Xu family''s childe Xu Yi, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. His face was rich and white, but with a trace of paleness in his white, and his bags under his eyes were puffy. It could be seen that he lost his body by indulging in wine and sex. Originally, his hands were still sliding on the two beauties, but when he heard Jiang Shuang''s roar, he was not happy. He took back his hand and said angrily, "Shuangzi, what are you shouting about?" Rushed into the private room, Jiang Shuangsi ignored Xu Yi''s rebuke, ran to Xu Yi in a hurry, and said in shock, "boss, guess what I just went out and saw?" "Guess you big head, where''s my friend?" Xu Yi bangs Jiang Shuang''s head, turns to look behind him and sees his friend. It''s a friend, but in fact it''s a good friend. This friend is not a son of a family, so he asked Jiang Shuang to pick him up alone. When he saw this friend, Xu Yi didn''t stand up. My friend immediately came forward and said hello to Xu Yi, looking extremely flattering. Although the status is not equal, but the friend is always a friend, so Xu Yi smiles, just about to be with, the line of sight is suddenly blocked by Jiang Shuang. In order to attract Xu Yi''s eyes, Jiang Shuang directly moved his body to block Xu Yi''s eyes. He then said, "boss, you don''t have to guess. I''ll tell you directly. I just saw a beautiful woman!" Hearing this, Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then suddenly returned to normal color. Joke! What is beauty? Is he Xu Yi not a beauty that time? Now beside him, there are two beautiful women, one of whom is the flower of their school. Of course, it''s also because I''m tired of playing, so now Xu Yi didn''t come across this school flower at the beginning, but he was amazing. "Well, I see. Don''t get in the way." Xu Yi some impatient push away Jiang Shuang, for his this how how how Huhu attendant heart is not happy. On this occasion, this guy made such a mistake. It seems that he gave him too much freedom. Xu Yi thinks so. Seeing a trace of displeasure in Xu Yi''s eyes, Jiang Shuang knows that if he doesn''t speak clearly, he will make the boss unhappy. Of course, if he retreats now, there will be nothing, but he really can''t let go of that woman, who is extremely beautiful. Just looking at her, Jiang Shuang felt that he was going to fly. Such a beautiful fairy with temperament and good figure, he had to be close to her. "Boss, you misunderstood me. The beauty I said is really very beautiful, very beautiful!" In the private room, not to mention the three bodyguards, but the new friend and the two beauties beside Xu Yi all know who Xu Yi is, a lecher. But also for the sake of beauty and unscrupulous guy, so they will talk about this topic on this occasion, have seen strange, but some curious, in the end is how beautiful a woman, will let Jiang Shuang so gaffe. The two beauties who nestled up to Xu Yi frowned and listened quietly. They wanted to see what it was that made Shuangzi ignore their existence. Hearing this, seeing the excitement on Jiang Shuang''s face, Xu Yi frowned suspiciously. He knows Jiang Shuang''s aesthetics. This guy is more picky than himself. I remember once, he played and was very excited. After seeing Jiang Shuang, he suddenly had a whim and asked Jiang Shuang to play with him. As a result, this guy said a word and left without thinking. It can be seen that this guy''s vision is very high, and can make him very beautiful, very beautiful. Xu Yi vaguely thinks that maybe it''s really that beautiful. So he frowned and asked, "how beautiful is it?" Jiang Shuang gritted his teeth and thought hard, but he couldn''t think of an adjective, so he quickly said, "just go and have a look!" Hearing this, Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened. It turned out that the man was still there. "Yes! Where, lead the way Xu Yi quickly stood up and said, his face was also slightly red, affected by Jiang Shuang, he also became a little excited. The two women around wanted to stand up and go to see what was sacred, but Xu Yi waved and said, "wait here." After all, when you look at beautiful women, you can''t inspire others. But Jiang Shuang quickly approaches Xu Yi and whispers to him. After hearing this, Xu Yi nodded and said to the three men, "you three come with me, and the others will stay here first. Just order what you want." With that, he walked out directly, leaving behind two unhappy beauties, as well as friends who had just arrived but were full of fog. Jiang Shuang is overjoyed and leads the way. Xu Yi walks in the middle with three thugs following him. When the waiters along the road saw their appearance, they were scared to get out of the way and didn''t dare to stop them. Nonsense, no eyes can see, these people are arrogant used to the master, dare to stop, do not speak must be a good fight. Wang Feng sighed in his heart, and began to breathe deeply, to settle down his heart. Chapter 182 "Well, you''re the only one who''s bad. You''ve been watching people''s jokes." Finally let spicy cut down, Wen Xi Ya said to Wang Feng. Her voice is soft, at this time also coquetry, voice slightly sweet, let Wang Feng whole body a shiver, feel some can''t stand. He sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that wenxiya was such a lovely woman. She was too coquettish. Among all the women Wang Feng knew in his life, wenxiya was the only one who would be coquettish to him, and she didn''t make any affectation, which didn''t make him feel wrong. To this, Wang Feng can only smile bitterly, OK, with women together, don''t think about explaining. He didn''t let him eat the first dish, but he kept pouring the water. As a result, the beautiful girl now blames herself. Wang Feng can only touch her nose and has nothing to say. At this moment, his perception move, eyes suddenly looked at the door, and the next moment, creak, the wooden door was heavily opened. A man walked in quickly. His eyes swept around in the private room. When he saw Wen Xi Ya, he suddenly lit up. Then he turned his head to the man walking in behind and said, "boss, it''s her. Is she beautiful?" See this person, Wang Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, is the social people met before. After displeasure, she was slightly surprised and quickly picked up the sunglasses on one side and stayed on her face in a hurry. Just now, when I got to the private room, no one would walk except the waiter, so Wen Xiya took off her sunglasses. Now, for fear of being recognized by these people, she can only bring them back. Looking at Wen Xi Ya, Xu Yi''s heart is almost drunk, intoxicated with her beautiful face. Even if Wen Xi Ya frowns Xiumei, in his view, are so beautiful. But suddenly, Wen Xiya took up his sunglasses and covered up his beautiful face. Xu Yi was very angry. For the first time, he hated a pair of sunglasses. But immediately, his brain almost crashed, suddenly had a doubt, why do you want to wear sunglasses? When he thought about it, he felt vaguely that this beautiful woman seemed to be familiar to him. Thinking about it, Xu Yi doesn''t want to know where it is. This beauty, he''s going to decide. Step forward, Xu Yi put out a handsome smile and went to wenxiya, "Hey, beauty, did you order?" Wang Feng light looking at this guy, see him come forward, the heart more unhappy, can not expect, this guy is the beginning of such a sentence, let him some Lengshen. "If not, I''ll have it. It''s my treat!" Xu Yi forthright said, he knows that beautiful women are money worship, as long as show extraordinary financial resources, can let them worship at their feet. Before playing those women, Xu Yi are so successful. However, he met two invisible rich people. Wang Feng stopped talking. There are billions of them in Xumi space. Wenxiya, as a little girl who is popular all over the mainland and Taiwan, naturally has no shortage of money. So she pursed her mouth and said, "no need. Please go out." To Wang Feng, she showed a little woman''s side, but to outsiders, her extremely domineering and indisputable side showed. As a little queen, the background is extraordinary, naturally has the momentum as expected. Xu Yizheng''s whole heart wants to please, but he didn''t expect to shut the door at the beginning. If this is Wang Feng said, he ignore, but it is beauty said, let him feel a little tricky. After all, in his experience, women who were indifferent to themselves at the beginning were almost unable to get rid of their hands. Later, he had to rely on other means. Although some helpless, but Xu Yi does not intend to let go, he has decided, no matter how, this woman must lie on his bed! "Oh, don''t be so polite, Shuangzi. Call the waiter. I want to add more food." Jiang Shuang stares at Wen Xiya, his eyes are very hot, and then he turns around and wants to call the waiter, but at this time, a word rings, "don''t bother. Let''s say, do you want to go by yourself, or do I send you away?" Although this meal is a Wen Xi Ya treat, as a man, Wang Feng comes forward naturally when he meets something. Hearing this, Xu Yi and Jiang Shuang were stunned. It''s not that no one has talked to them like that, but it''s been a long time. Because people who dare to talk to them like this go to the river to report to the river god, so at this time, when they hear this kind of words again, they are stunned and laugh. After laughing for a long time, Xu Yi stopped and looked at Wang Feng happily. He is also worried about not knowing how to open up the situation, now Wang Feng spoke, still so arrogant, gave him a chance to make trouble. "Boy, you know, after some words, the result is not what you can afford." Xu Yi said with a faint smile. Although he was laughing, there was an indescribable coldness in his eyes. Wang Feng curled his lips and didn''t want to talk to this guy. He looked at Wen Xi Ya and showed her what she wanted to say. Wen Xiya knows Wang Feng''s ability, so she shakes her head and smiles on her face. Next, you can see Wang Feng''s magic hand. Seeing Wang Feng looking at wenxiya, Xu Yi also followed him. After seeing wenxiya''s charming smile, his heart almost melted. Does this girl like men, not rich men? I was just rude, so I won her favor? So thinking, Xu Yi was very proud and sighed that he had found the trick, so he choked. He then said, "boy, I''ll give you a minute to disappear in this private room, otherwise, I''ll make you look good!"¡° It''s noisy. " Light reprimand a, Wang Feng eye a glance, indifference looks to Xu Yi. Xu Yi see suddenly angry, grandma, really think they dare not start? Turning his head, he looked at the three big men standing there like bears and yelled, "drag this guy out for me!" The strong man heard the speech and immediately walked to Wang Feng side by side. He was as fierce as tiger and wolf! Chapter 183 Looking at the three people coming, Wang Feng sniffed and despised. He didn''t look at them at all. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the table. Xu Yi is very confused and thinks that he is afraid. But when he takes a close look, he finds that Wang Feng is playing with the chopsticks on the table. He put those chopsticks side by side, which made Xu Yi extremely confused. But then, Wang Feng''s next move made him more confused. Wang Feng gently holds the chopsticks, and then flicks them. It''s just a wrist force. It looks very light, but unexpectedly, the chopsticks fly out and disappear in an instant. Xu Yi is very surprised, quickly turned around and looked around, did not see any trace of chopsticks. So he turned his head and saw that there were only three chopsticks left on the table in front of Wang Feng. One of them was missing. And Wang Feng''s hand, there are no chopsticks. Xu Yi is puzzled, but at this time, he suddenly hears a series of stuffy grunts coming from his ear. He could hear the pain in his voice. Looking around, I saw one of the three bodyguards half kneeling on the ground, pale and sweating from his forehead and face. And his eyes, just like a copper bell, staring at the chopsticks on his shoulder blade! There, the blood is flowing down. Xu Yi was shocked, Jiang Shuang was shocked, and the other two bodyguards were also shocked. They did not expect that Wang Feng should have such a unique skill, relying on a chopstick, can hit a strong man. This is too accurate! In particular, he just flicked his wrist, and it didn''t work at all. His arm was thrown out, and he could have such strong strength! If they only rely on their wrists, let alone pierce other people''s shoulders, they may not be able to fly one meter! She always feels that Wang Feng is extremely magical. Every time we meet, we can bring her surprise. The flying chopsticks hurt people just now. They are really... Handsome! Just a smile, and then, freehand swing wrist, easily subdued a person. The remaining two strong men were slightly surprised, looking at Wang Feng, who hesitated and did not dare to step forward. After all, Wang Feng has three chopsticks in front of him! Xu Yi saw, immediately roared, "go on, what are you doing?" The bodyguard listened, can swallow saliva only, look at each other, then gnash one''s teeth to rush toward Wang Feng abruptly. Fenggen, the king of gambling, was not able to throw out two chopsticks. In this way, as long as one of them reaches his side successfully, it will be the death of this guy! But, see Wang Feng''s action, the strong man of rapid dash suddenly a Zheng, in the eye pupil burst out a trace of panic! But their speed can''t stop! Wang Feng gave a cold smile. Instead of holding the chopsticks in his right hand, he quickly flicked his fingers at the end of the two chopsticks. Then, the long and luxurious alloy chopsticks turned into sharp arrows and flew towards the two strong men. The strong men just had time to open their eyes, and then they heard a whew, and then there was a sharp pain. The pain was so deep that they fell down suddenly. Body with inertia, they rolled a few circles on the ground, sliding to Wang Feng''s body. Because of the collision, the chopsticks penetrated deeper, and they all roared miserably. Wang Feng did not pay attention, but picked up the only chopsticks, toward Xu Yi and Jiang Shuang Liang Liang, face only scornful smile. Xu Yi two people see, immediately feel a cold, straight from the tail vertebrae sky Ling cover! At this time, even if the beauty is at present, they can''t take care of it. They have only one idea, that is... Run! Suddenly turned around, two people hurriedly ran out of the compartment, the speed is like being chased by the dog. For the clown, the appropriate hand on the line, Wang Feng also did not like to pursue more, so the voice said, "give you a minute, give me disappear." This sentence, he is still in the compartment of the three strong man said. His voice just fell, even if the pain is unbearable, the strong man still hums, difficult and desperately climbed out of the compartment. Within a minute, the private room was as it had been before. It was quiet and normal, without any change. Wang Feng turned his head and looked at Wen Xi Ya. Wen Xi Ya was just witty and put out his tongue. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry to disturb your interest in eating because of me." Wenxiya knows that these people are all for her beauty. Wang Feng laughed, "it''s OK, the meal hasn''t been served yet, it doesn''t affect it." As soon as he finished, several waiters came and served the dishes. Wang Feng said with a smile to one of the waiters, "please bring two more pairs of chopsticks." The waiter was a little surprised. He looked down and saw that there was only one chopstick left on the table. Seeing this, she was more and more surprised, but her eyes were more attracted by Wang Feng''s sunny smile, so she nodded and went out to get chopsticks. Next, exquisite dishes are served one by one. Wang Feng is a little interested in these delicious dishes with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors, and slowly eats them. The same is true of wenxiya. She eats very elegantly and has not been affected by the previous situation. On the other hand, Xu Yi and Jiang Shuang, who rushed back to the private room, ignored the questions of two beauties and friends and beat the three strong men who climbed back to the private room. The three strong men, no matter how strong they were, became more and less breathless and dying. Two beauties are still there to ask, they obviously know that Xu Yi is shriveled, so the jealousy of the psychological success, so hold on to this topic. So much so that Xu Yi let them all go in a rage. Although he is usually very easy to get along with, Xu Yi gets angry and everyone knows the result. So three strong men, two beautiful women, and the friend who hasn''t had enough to eat, all leave in fear. Jiang Shuang is also very afraid, after all, this shame is caused by him, so he wants to leave, but Xu Yi suddenly said, "Shuangzi, what are you going to do, come back to me!" Jiang Shuang is shocked and thinks that Xu Yi wants to settle his account, but he is even more afraid¡° Give me advice and see what to do. " Hearing Xu Yi''s words, Jiang Shuang is relieved. It''s not good to settle accounts with him. It seems that the boss never forgets that woman and doesn''t intend to let go. This is better, he was frightened by Wang Feng''s means, not only did not shrink back, but also became more and more intense to Wen Xi Ya''s covet. After all... It''s better for a woman to play with a strong player! Chapter 184 Jiang Shuang left his fear behind and walked over. Xu Yi said, "Shuangzi, you can find a way. I will take this woman!" Jiang Shuang quickly nods and looks at a table of dishes, thinking hard. Although the table was full of delicious food, there was no temptation for Xu Yi, who was frightened, angry and lustful. Jiang Shuang thought hard. All the methods he used in the past have been passed in his mind. These are all good methods. It can be said that he is not satisfied with all his attempts, but Jiang Shuang always feels wrong. It doesn''t feel right. Although the success rate of these methods is very high, Jiang Shuang has a kind of paranoia, that is, for different women, to use different methods to get. As for wenxiya, he vaguely felt that something was wrong, which was like a lump in his throat. Obviously there is, but he can not detect it, this feeling is very annoying. Seeing Jiang Shuang thinking hard, Xu Yi was a little impatient, "Shuangzi, can you do it?" In the past, it was Jiang Shuang who put forward all kinds of intrigues, and then he carried them out. But now, for a few minutes, Jiang Shuang can''t say why, so Xu Yi naturally has doubts. Jiang Shuang shook his head, frowned and said, "no, boss, I always feel... A little strange." "Odd?" Xu Yi repeats, eyebrow also follows to wrinkle, "where strange?" Anyway, he didn''t expect anything strange No, it''s really weird. After thinking about it carefully, Xu Yi also found that when he first saw Wen Xi Ya, he had a sudden feeling. This kind of feeling, when wenxiya takes up sunglasses in a hurry, becomes extremely strong. By the way, why did she take up her sunglasses? Dare not see people? No, she''s so beautiful. She''s not afraid to see anyone. Stroking his chin, Xu Yi began to meditate. Is it In a flash, a flash of light flashed in Xu Yi''s eyes! No wonder, Xu Yi clapped his hand. No wonder at the beginning, he always felt that he had seen wenxiya. Maybe... He had seen wenxiya! "Where''s the weirdness?" Jiang Shuang said to himself, "I always feel like I''ve seen her before..." Hearing Jiang Shuang''s words, Xu Yi''s eyes become brighter and brighter! Yes! "Shuangzi, I don''t think I''ve seen it. I guess I''ve seen it." Xu Yi stroked his chin with a cold smile. Jiang Shuang raised his head and saw Xu Yi''s heartbreaking smile. He knows that Xu Yi doesn''t like playing tricks all the time. It''s up to him to do all these things. But once Xu Yi has any ghost ideas, they are very insidious, which means that the woman... Will definitely fall back! ¡­¡­ Wang Feng and Wen Xiya had a pleasant meal without being disturbed by others. After eating, they left the private room. Wenxiya settled the bill, but Wang Feng didn''t rush to pay. After all, this money is really nothing to wenxiya, so he doesn''t show any affectation. Out of the hotel, wenxiya said that she walked along the commercial street, and Wang Feng accompanied her. Walking, she came to the shady path along the river. There were not many people here. The environment was beautiful and the atmosphere was pleasant. They walked quietly and didn''t speak, but the comfortable feeling made them both feel very good. There is no worry, no need to be wary of anything, no need to bring any scheming, each other leisurely walk, this for two people, is extremely rare leisure time. After walking for a while, wenxiya''s mobile phone rings. She takes it out and answers it. In the whole process, she makes a few, then says the location and hangs up. Then, she lowered her head and suddenly took off her sunglasses, revealing her face. She is ready to leave, so she plans to leave before, no longer hide their appearance, so Wang Feng can remember his last appearance. I don''t know why, she had such an idea in her heart. I don''t know why, and I don''t know why, but she did. Seeing wenxiya take off her sunglasses, Wang Feng is slightly stunned and looks at her pretty face. Under the moonlight, the bright moonlight sprinkles on Wenxi Yana''s bright and moving face, which is just like the immortal''s face, and appears to be more and more dusty. Seeing Wang Feng in a daze, Wen Xiya chuckled and said, "Wang Feng, it''s late. I''ll go to Jiangbei Province tomorrow, so the assistant will come to pick me up." Wang Feng this just came back to God, he nodded, motioned to understand. He knows that wenxiya, as a popular little girl, has a very tight schedule. It''s extremely rare to have time to have dinner with her. Looking at her boundless beauty, Wang Feng sighs in his heart. When she doesn''t wear sunglasses, she is really beautiful. The beauty is so exciting. When I am with her, I feel so happy. Of course, behind the joy, Wang Feng also has worries, for fear that her identity will be found. The discovery of wenxiya''s identity has no influence on Wang Feng, but for wenxiya, it''s definitely a big scandal. Maybe it will reduce her reputation or even damage her reputation. Being friends with her for two generations, Wang Feng naturally doesn''t want wenxiya to be in such a situation. Fortunately, she is about to leave now, and her identity is not exposed. Now even if she takes off her sunglasses, there is no one around, so Wang Feng is a little relaxed. They stood by the bridge, looking at each other, as if after a long time, and as if just a moment, there was a car sound. Wang Feng and Wen Xiya look around and see a luxury business car. As soon as the door is opened, a beautiful woman with a black mask walks towards Wen Xiya. Seeing her, Wen Xi Ya handed the bag to Wang Feng and said, "Wang Feng, I''m leaving." There was a meal not invited before, which is the reason why they will contact again. Now, the meal has been eaten, and it may be difficult to meet again if there is no reason in the future. Therefore, Wen Xi Ya''s heart is inexplicably sad. She can''t tell why she has this feeling in her heart. She only feels happy when she is with Wang Feng. Wang Feng can see in addition to wenxiya''s eyes, but he did not speak, also did not give up, because he knew that his fate with wenxiya, is not so far. This girl''s future, need him to save, so, how can they never meet again, so there is no need to give up¡° Well, be safe. " After a pause, Wang Feng said so¡° Poof Originally also some sentimental Wen Xi Ya, heard Wang Feng say so, immediately couldn''t help laughing. This guy... This answer is the same as that when a girl is in her physiological period, let her drink more hot water. It''s really not distracted! He glanced at Wang Feng angrily. Wen Xiya was not too sad. He turned and got on the car. Then the assistant got on the car too. With a click, the door was closed. Then the business car sped away without stopping. But Wang Feng''s eyes, and did not look at the business car, but some Zheng God. I have to say that wenxiya''s white eye was really ecstatic. Standing in the same place, Wang Feng''s heart is still in constant aftertaste. Chapter 185 Aftertaste for a while, Wang Feng turned away and walked towards the parking lot. Not long after he walked away, there was a sound in the woods in the distance, "ouch, it''s killing me!" After a while, a man with a camera came out of the woods. In a hurry, Jiang Shuang shoots the mosquito biting on his arm. Regardless of the pain, he raises the camera happily. Seeing the clear face of a man and a woman in the camera, Jiang Shuang was overjoyed. What the boss arranged is finally done! Before, in the private room, they found that they seemed to have seen wenxiya somewhere. Later, Xu Yi thought, maybe on TV. So they recalled the famous actresses, each of whom entered their names on the Internet and looked at the photos. About a dozen of them lost. When they entered wenxiya, they were shocked to see the photos. Xu Yi even instantly felt that all the blood came to his head, and his face turned red. Jiang Shuang felt very comfortable, and every part of his body, even his toes, trembled. It turns out that this woman is the famous little queen! It''s not that they haven''t seen wenxiya, but they haven''t seen such a beautiful girl in their life, so they can''t match it for a moment. Now I think that what I''m going to get is the empress dowager, whom thousands of men on both sides of the Strait are yearning for. When I think of wenxiya''s beautiful appearance, they are almost on cloud nine. Knowing the name, Xu Yi quickly asks Jiang Shuang to stay. After Wang Feng and Wen Xiya leave, he takes a picture of them. He wants to use this picture to make Wen Xiya obedient! In order to prevent from being found, Jiang Shuang, who is so rotten, even goes far away. It''s true that he didn''t find out. But all the way, he didn''t find a chance, because... Wenxiya has been wearing sunglasses! Just as he squatted in the woods and resisted the mosquito bites, Wen Xiya took off his sunglasses. At that moment, he was overjoyed, just like a person who hadn''t eaten for several days to see a roast duck that was just baked and crisp to the extreme. So pick up the camera, Jiang Shuang is crazy to take photos. He can''t take pictures. He can''t find the angle. He can only trade quantity for quality. Fortunately, Huang Tian did not bear the hard work, he finally took a clear picture, and Wang Feng''s two faces were taken. Therefore, Jiang Shuang is just like protecting a baby. He carefully holds the camera in his arms and makes a phone call to the boss. Before long, a luxury car appeared. Without waiting for the car to stop, Xu Yi suddenly got out of the car and rushed to Jiang Shuang. He grabbed the camera in his arms, opened it and looked up. Suddenly, a burst of crazy and proud laughter broke out. In the silent night, I was immediately disturbed by this crazy laughter. ¡­¡­ "Hello, who are you?" Back at the hotel, the assistant just packed up and was ready to go to the airport with wenxiya, but the mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s a strange number, but the assistant doesn''t doubt it. After all, as an assistant of wenxiya, she always deals with all the cooperation projects. Naturally, what she publishes to the public is also her number. "I''m looking for wenxiya." Hearing this, the assistant was not surprised. After all, she was always looking for wenxiya when she called her. It''s just that this voice makes her feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t know what''s wrong, but it''s indistinct. "I''m wenxiya''s assistant. What can I do for you?" Depressed in the heart of uncomfortable, assistant voice said. "Don''t talk to me. Call wenxiya to answer the phone." After hearing this joke, the assistant understood why he felt uncomfortable. Because, this tone from beginning to end, are full of pride, it is very rude. In the past, someone called, not to say respectful, but at least very polite, but now, it''s too rude! So some unhappy, assistant also lazy nonsense, "if you have nothing, I''ll hang up." "Oh, how dare you hang up?" Assistant listened, immediately cold hum a, she also came angry, today really hang to him to see! "Wenxiya was by the river tonight. She had a good time." The assistant who was about to hang up, heard this sentence, and suddenly a cool air came up. Wenxiya revealed her whereabouts. She didn''t need to be so afraid, but now it''s totally different. Wenxiya is not going to buy vegetables or run at night. She is going to... Date a man! The assistant knew about this, but she was free to fall in love with wenxiya, so the assistant didn''t say much. But was found, it was a big event, so the assistant was extremely frightened, almost shivering words are not complete. Silence for a long time, she came back, quickly said, "you wait, I now call her to come." Since the other party is looking for wenxiya, it''s the only way to do it. Otherwise, this guy with a very grumpy and rude tone might really do something¡° I''ll give you a minute. " On the other end of the phone, Xu Yi''s tone was very proud. His assistant who conquered wenxiya had already brought him a strong pleasure. If he conquered wenxiya, he felt... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shivering. Learned the news from the assistant, wenxiya''s heart was slightly heavy, but she sipped her mouth and calmly picked up the assistant''s mobile phone, "hello." Hearing this sound, Xu Yi felt that his body was half crisp. Sure enough, a goddess is a goddess. She speaks a hundred times better than an assistant. Although he is rude, Xu Yi has a certain demeanor in the face of beautiful women. His tone is no longer as rough as before, "good evening, beautiful miss wenxiya." Wen Xi Ya frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?" Wen Xiya is so straight to the point, and Xu Yi doesn''t talk nonsense. "The first time I saw you on TV, I was deeply attracted by you, but I know that it''s hard for me to touch you, so I didn''t have other thoughts. But... You are so beautiful, so I''m sorry that I did such a thing to you, but in order to get you, I can only threaten you like this...", Elegant heart is sinking. This is what she is most afraid of. If the other party asks for money, she may agree, but obviously, the other party doesn''t come for money¡° As long as you stay with me for one night, I will delete all these photos! " After listening to the other party''s last sentence, wenxiya was silent. She was not afraid and didn''t know what to do. She was just thinking about how to deal with it¡° There''s no evidence. Why should I believe you have photos? " After a pause, Wen Xi Ya said in a deep voice. She is not sure if the other party really has a picture. Maybe the other party wants to cover the White Wolf empty handed, so she questions. Chapter 186 The other party laughed and said, "OK, let''s convince you. You give me an email and I''ll send you some e-photos for you to have a look." Wenxi elegant will belong to the studio mailbox to inform each other, then hung up the phone. In this way, the first thing is to see if the other party really has a picture. The second thing is to take advantage of this opportunity to do what you want to do. For example, investigation! Assistant also think of this, see Wen Xi Ya hung up the phone, quickly came to pick up the phone a look, heart suddenly sink. I thought it would be a mobile phone number, but it turned out to be a landline, maybe a public phone on the street. In this case, it''s hard to find someone by phone number. Wenxiya also saw it, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. Obviously, the other party came prepared and took confidentiality measures. Maybe... They really have photos! "It''s OK. You can check the mailbox." Assistant voice comfort way. As soon as the voice fell, the voice came from the mobile phone, which was a prompt from the email software. The assistant quickly unlocked the mobile phone, opened the mailbox and almost fainted. This email account is in a mess. At first glance, it''s not a proper number. Maybe it''s encrypted. The other party''s confidentiality measures, also do too good! Wen Xiya saw this and became more worried. She said in a deep voice, "open it and have a look." The assistant then opened the email and saw the attached photos of wenxiya''s pretty face and Wang Feng''s face, which were extremely clear. Assistant body a soft, almost fell down, and Wen Xi Ya is tight frown show eyebrow. She didn''t expect that the other party really had photos. Now, I''m really passive. But wenxiya would never do such a thing as giving up her body, so she would never wait to die. She was thinking about how to solve it. At this time, the phone rang. Without waiting for the assistant to respond, Wenxi Alima picked up the phone and said, "hello." "Well, my beautiful miss wenxiya, are you satisfied with this picture?" Hearing this abominable voice, Wen Xiya suppressed her anger and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you money. How about you delete the photo?" "Ah, Miss Xiya, it''s a little emotional to talk about money with me. Do you think I need money? Can money exchange for such a beautiful woman as you? " Without waiting for wenxiya to answer, the other end of the phone continued, "I''ll tell you, as long as I can have a happy night with you, I''ll give you a discount!" Hearing this, Wen Xi Ya''s brow was suddenly wrinkled. Obviously, he insisted on staying with him all night. However, this is absolutely impossible! So... Just refuse? That result will become extremely unpredictable, she doesn''t matter, can''t leave the entertainment industry, but Wang Feng Constant meditation, wenxiya is very tangled, but obviously, the other side will not let her waste time, "how, beautiful miss wenxiya, how do you think?" When she was worried, wenxiya suddenly got a flash of inspiration. Maybe she could promise first, and then she would take the opportunity to find out this guy. Thinking about this, Wen Xi Ya gritted her teeth and said, "yes, the time and place you said." Hearing Wen Xiya''s promise, an excited gasping voice came from the other end of the phone. It was like a bellows gasping for a long time before it calmed down slightly. Then, a very excited voice came, "Xi Ya, seriously, you can promise me that you are really happy. Thinking of your beautiful appearance, your body must be more beautiful. I really can''t help it..." Wen Xi Ya frowned disgustedly at Wen Yan, "don''t talk nonsense, say it." "The time will be 5 pm tomorrow, and the location will be in room 506 of Jinling Hotel." "Well, I see. I''ll be there on time." With that, wenxiya hung up in boredom. To tell you the truth, she hates the disgusting voice on the phone. It''s disgusting! "Xiya, do you really want to go?" The assistant asked excitedly. As wenxiya''s assistant, she understands wenxiya and her private life. She is extremely simple and never accepts any hidden rules. She is still... A virgin. So she was really surprised that wenxiya would agree to each other. "No Wen Xiya shakes her head. "The other party is very smart. His contact information and email address are kept secret. But if he wants to touch me, he must give me an address. By this address, I can find someone." Smell speech, assistant just feel at ease down, Wen Xi Ya is not to want to dedicate. After a sigh of relief, she began to hate Wang Feng. If it wasn''t for this guy, Xiya wouldn''t have a problem. "Don''t you... Plan to tell Wang Feng?" The assistant asked suspiciously. After all, it was Wang Feng who started this business. He was a native of Jinling and had influence in Jinling. Maybe it would be better to tell him. Wen Xi Ya shakes her head and looks inexplicable. "No, I''ll just find my uncle." With that, she took out her cell phone and called, "Hello, uncle, can you help me find someone?" After a moment of silence, a voice came from the other end of the phone, "looking for someone? What kind of person should you miss so much? " Hearing each other''s jokes, Wen Xiya said, "the other party threatened me, uncle, do you think I can not miss it?" Smell speech, phone that end some surprised, "so, well, that let don''t want to live, dare to offend our Wen Xi Ya big miss." Wen Xiya, who was worried, was so amused that he couldn''t laugh or cry, "don''t be so mean, is that ok?"¡° It''s a small matter. You can tell me something. Who is it? "¡° I don''t know who. The other party only left an address for me to go to room 506 of Jinling Hotel at 5 p.m. tomorrow. " Wenxiya just finished, the voice of the vicissitudes from the beginning of calm, suddenly with a little emotion, "so, that guy is touching you?" Wen Xiya said with a wry smile, "he is such a threat."¡° Well, I know. Tomorrow I will make him disappear in the world. " Although I feel that the other party is not guilty to death, wenxiya knows that once she lets her uncle do it, it''s impossible to let it go easily. After all, it''s a huge organization of tens of thousands of people! Hang up the phone, Wen Xi Ya frowned, some worry in the heart. She felt vaguely that it could not be so simple. After all, the other party will use the public phone to call, and the mailbox is encrypted. How can such a smart person wait for himself in the hotel? But helpless, this hotel is the only clue, can only do so, only hope, uncle can bring good news tomorrow. With expectation, Wen Xiya turned to her assistant and said, "stay in Jinling tomorrow and cancel the schedule of Jiangbei province." Assistant nodded, such a thing, the next few days of the project can only be cancelled. Chapter 187 The next evening, Wang Feng opened his eyes, a terrible light, suddenly blooming in his eyes. After the previous war, Wang Feng practiced for two days, and finally promoted. Now, he is in the late stage of Qi training. Although he is still in the late stage of Qi training, there is a huge difference between the middle and late stages. Before, he had to be resourceful to deal with Huajin masters. He relied on many methods to win, but his strength was still unmatched. But now, compared with strength, he is no less than a master of strength. So next time, when you meet a Huajin expert, Wang Feng''s body will be enough to fight! Of course, as an immortal, you can''t really meet each other. It''s totally inferior. After all, if there is a way to avoid it, it''s just a fool. Today, Wang Feng has two methods, one weapon, palm thunder, double body skill and black gold sword. Originally, it was enough, but after the master of shanghuajin, the palm thunder seemed to be ordinary. Therefore, after the promotion, Wang Feng planned to cultivate a new method. Long ago, it was like the nine sky thunder. If the palm thunder is a loaded bullet, then the power of the nine sky thunder is a bomb. Of course, it''s just a metaphor. The power of jiuxiao Tianlei is definitely not comparable to that of a bomb. So without much thought, Wang Feng crossed his knees and began to recall jiuxiao Tianlei''s formula. Soon after he was familiar with the formula, Wang Feng began to practice it. Because he had practiced it before, it didn''t take long for him to finish it. The moment he opened his eyes, Wang Feng smile, and finally mastered a method, he naturally happy. And this nine sky thunder is a single lightning attack method. If you just store up your power and use it, you can turn your spiritual power into a dark cloud in a moment. On the dark cloud, there is a strong lightning power. As long as your spiritual power is enough, you can continuously lead out thunder. With Wang Feng''s current strength, a ray of light will consume half of his spiritual power, so it''s a big move and can''t be used often. As for power, Wang Feng believes that it''s not a big problem to hurt or even seriously injure a Huajin master. After thinking, Wang Feng slowly stood up and looked out of the window, where the sunset strolled in the sky. Without looking at the time, he knew it was evening. Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Wang Feng some surprised, how recently so many people look for him? Pick up the mobile phone, it''s Fu Yinlan. Think of this arrogant cool beauty, Wang Feng heart move, some curious, she find what''s the matter. It seems that I haven''t contacted her for some time. "Hello, sir?" Hearing this, Wang Feng felt slightly uncomfortable. It seems that among all his peers, only Fu Yinlan would call him Mr. Fu, which made him feel a little strange. Of course, it''s not too much to call him granddad according to his real age, but now he''s only 18 years old and less than 20 years old. He''s called Mr. by a peer, especially a woman a little older than himself. How strange he sounds. So after thinking about it, Wang Feng said with a smile, "it''s me... Do you know some women and how to call their other half?" Hearing this question, Fu Yinlan was stunned Why did you suddenly ask yourself this question? Huo Di, it suddenly occurred to her that some educated women like to call their husbands husband At the thought of this, Fu Yinlan, with a cool temper, could not help blushing. This guy... Bad guy! In the heart secretly scolds, Fu Yinlan lightly hums, has not spoken. Wang Feng listened to immediately laugh, did not expect this dignified cool girl, there is such a playful scene. "So, don''t call me Mr. Wang Feng any more." Fu Yinlan listened and slightly disagreed. After all, Wang Feng was so sharp that he didn''t call Mr. Wang. He seemed to have some disrespect. However, Fu Yinlan secretly agreed to the thought that Mr. Huo was so awkward, and that he had some inexplicable thoughts in his heart. After all, Mr. Huang seems to be a student. "Well, I''ll call your name, and you''ll call my name, too." Fu Yinlan said in a low voice. Wang Feng said with a smile, "well, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" Fu Yinlan remembered the intention of calling Wang Feng and said, "today is my birthday. In the evening, I will hold a birthday party at home. I want to invite you to come. Are you free?" Originally for this, Wang Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go there in the evening." Fu Yinlan listened, immediately happy, "then see you in the evening." "Well, yes." Wang Feng should and after, heard the phone came a beep, the phone hung up. He put down his mobile phone and thought to himself, for Fu Yinlan''s birthday, he had to bring some gifts in the past, but what kind of gifts could he bring? For Fu Yinlan this cool girl, Wang Feng or some favor. When I first met in the pavilion, I was surprised to see it, which is still hard for Wang Feng to forget. The cool and moving temperament, the graceful and graceful body shape the charming style. Since there is a good feeling, then her birthday, gifts naturally can not be given casually. Fu Yinlan has called him Mr. several times. No matter what it means, it shows that Wang Feng is really not good at this gift if it is simple. So when he thought about it, it suddenly occurred to him that there seemed to be a lot of antiques in the gold pile of the black dragon club, including some beautiful jade. These beautiful jade have been carved into shape, not pure jade embryo, but because of its excellent quality, it contains aura, which can also be used for refining. Therefore, Wang Feng thought about it and decided to refine a jade for Fu Yinlan. The enhanced version of julingfu has the functions of gathering aura, strengthening the body and prolonging life. Then it adds the Vajra array pattern, which is the Dharma contained in the Vajra amulet that Wang Feng sold to Xu Feiya shortly after rebirth. This Vajra array pattern, used in yellow paper amulets, has the function of insuring one''s life. If it is refined into jade, it has stronger effect and is no longer disposable. The Vajra Rune can only be used once, while the Vajra jade with Vajra array pattern can be restored by itself. Each time you use it, after a period of time to gather aura, it can be restored to its original appearance and has the protective effect again. Therefore, compared with Vajra rune, Vajra jade does not know where the advanced level is. At the moment, Wang Feng took out a piece of jade the size of a palm from Xumi space. Then, with a surge of spiritual power, he refined the array pattern and began to cultivate diamond jade. Before long, the gathering spirit array pattern was refined, and then the Vajra array pattern was put in. After a period of time, the corundum, which has the function of gathering spirit, protecting and self recovering, was refined in Wang Feng''s hands. Chapter 188 The beautiful jade, which was originally very lustrous, became gorgeous after being given two patterns. The white surface of the jade seemed to contain a thick smoke, floating constantly, which was very beautiful. With a little smile, Wang Feng put Meiyu into Xumi space, got up to wash for a while, and went to the kitchen to eat something. Wang Feng then set off for the Fu family manor. Last time, Wang Feng had been to Fu''s manor, so this time he was familiar with it. I just don''t know if Mr. Fu will attend this birthday party. After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t think so. After all, I heard Fu Yinlan say that this is a banquet held by her, not by the Fu family, so she invited her. So it can be seen that the people who will go are young people, so there is no need for Fu to come forward. Of course, there are few people in Jinling who need to be entertained by Mr. Fu. When I came to the Fu family''s manor in Jinling, because Wang Feng had been here at the beginning and was still picked up by Xiaolin''s special bus, the doorman recognized it and didn''t say much about it. To park the car in the parking lot, Wang Feng came to the villa hall under the guidance of the waiters. Because they were all of the same generation, there was no doorman for roll call. When Wang Feng went in directly, he saw that, as he thought, people of the same age were sitting or standing inside. According to Wang Feng''s knowledge, there are not so many peers in Jinling. After all, there are not too many aristocratic families in Jinling, and there are not many people in their 16-20''s, so they are not as busy as today''s men and women in stiff suits and luxurious evening dresses. Perhaps many of these people came from other places, such as other cities in Jiangnan Province, Zhongzhou, Youzhou, Chuzhou, etc. This shows that Fu Yinlan''s face, a birthday party, there are so many people come to celebrate her birthday. Of course, this is not surprising. After all, the Fu family is one of the best in Jiangnan province. These aristocratic families are not the same as the first-class aristocratic families in Jinling. Their influence is all over the cities, and they are super first-class in every city. Wang Feng looked, did not see the existence of Fu Yinlan, then went straight to one side. I don''t see her now. Wang Feng believes that she will show up in a short time. Just give her the gift at that time. Now, let''s find a place to sit down. Fu''s villa is very spacious, but there are not many seats. After all, when we come to the banquet, we will find seats just like Wang Feng. It''s really not many. We all stand and chat with each other, holding glasses, blowing water and talking about mountains. So there is a large open space in the center, which is used for friendship and dance floor. There are a lot of dining tables around. After the dining table, there are some tables and chairs. Although there are not many tables and chairs, there are not many people who will sit down, so there are many places. Wang Feng found a place at will and took a glass of wine from the waiter. He sipped it lightly, and Wang Feng sighed. It''s really the Fu family, sharp! Even if it''s just a banquet, the wine used is not ordinary. Just that glass of wine, seemingly ordinary, but know after a sip, Wang Feng will drink out, is Hennessy XO, a bottle of tens of thousands of dollars can''t take down. Sipping the wine lightly, Wang Feng''s perception moves, then looks aside. He noticed that someone was looking at him all the time, maybe someone who knew him. This look, he saw an acquaintance, Su Zhenchuan. Su Qingxue''s younger brother is a guy who has been taught by Wang Feng. Why is this guy here? Wang Feng was a little surprised, and then he understood that Fu Yinlan would invite some people in person for this birthday party. As for the rest, it is estimated that the housekeeper and other people would invite them. Therefore, Jinling''s major aristocratic families may be lucky to be invited. The Su family, which is not a respectable family, may have come in this way, or may have been brought in by the children of other aristocratic families. There are various reasons. Wang Feng is not interested in exploring the reasons. Anyway, Su Zhenchuan won''t bother him, so he won''t care. Of course, Wang Feng also heard Su Qingxue say that Su Zhenchuan''s attitude towards her has been much better since she was taught a lesson. Su Zhenchuan can correct his mistakes, and Wang Feng will not target him any more. Another sip, heart move, Wang Feng will find, Su Zhenchuan toward himself. He had some doubts, but he immediately understood that maybe he had just looked at him, so he decided to come and say hello. "Wang... Wang Feng, it''s a coincidence that you''re here too." Su Zhenchuan came near, some frightened, some embarrassed to say hello. Su Zhenchuan no longer treats Su Qingxue weakly, Wang Feng has no opinion to him naturally, so he raises his head and says lightly, "well, so coincidentally." For him, Wang Feng is not indifferent, but not enthusiastic. Originally thought that Wang Feng would be cold, but he did not do so, Su Zhenchuan just slowed down a little embarrassment, said with a smile, "what do you want to eat, no, I''ll help you with it?" Smell speech, Wang Feng Heart funny, this guy has become quite fast, at the beginning with a baseball bat like to open his head ladle, now incredibly so flattering? "No, I''ll take it if I want to." Su Zhenchuan nodded and was silent for a moment. He looked around awkwardly, then turned his head to Wang Feng again, scratched his head and said, "my elder sister... My elder sister moved out. She wanted to move herself, but I didn''t force her..." hearing this, Wang Feng understood that Su Zhenchuan came here to explain. He was afraid. In this regard, Wang Feng Heart funny, but the complexion does not move, light nodded and said, "I know, snow and I said." Seeing Wang Feng''s indifferent look, he didn''t blame himself. Su Zhenchuan was relieved, and then he thought of what Wang Feng had just said. He said... Did my sister tell him? That is to say... Did my sister contact him after she moved out? Thinking of what he heard, Su Zhenchuan invented it. It seems that Wang Feng is really interested in his sister. But anyway, Su Zhenchuan didn''t dare to say anything more. They could handle this kind of thing by themselves. He didn''t want to experience the feeling of half leaning out of the roof again¡° Well, sit down and I''ll go for a walk. " Su Zhenchuan said, see Wang Feng nodded, then relieved to turn away. With Wang Feng once again, he can always think of the original horror scene, there is still a shadow in his heart. Looking at Su Zhenchuan, Wang Feng is funny, but he doesn''t think much about it. He continues to sip the wine. Before long, Wang Feng saw the host of the banquet, Fu Yinlan. As soon as she appeared, she was surrounded by many people. These people are very sociable, so it''s impossible to forget to celebrate her birthday. How can they miss this opportunity to flatter? Chapter 189 As for gifts, most people would give them to the housekeeper before entering the house, and then register them. Some people who have a good relationship with Fu Yinlan or have expensive gifts will give them to Fu Yinlan in person. So at this time, Fu Yinlan had to socialize, thank her for being present, and then open gifts. In a word, she was surrounded by a group of people, and she couldn''t get away for the time being. Wang Feng naturally won''t come forward at this time, so he still sits and looks at the beautiful girl with a smile. It has to be said that Fu Yinlan, who was already very beautiful, was wearing a long white dress. She was really beautiful to the extreme. She felt as ethereal as an immortal, and her temperament was extremely extraordinary. The beautiful facial features, painted with light makeup at this time, are even more beautiful. As soon as they appear, they attract people''s attention, especially some young men, whose eyes linger on her face and delicate body for a long time. Not everyone is qualified to chat up, so not long after that, Fu Yinlan broke away from the crowd. Obviously, she saw Wang Feng, so she walked out of the crowd and went directly to Wang Feng. "First... Wang Feng." Originally, I wanted to call Mr. Wang Feng. Suddenly, I thought of Wang Feng''s teasing last night. Suddenly, my pretty face turned slightly red, and I quickly changed my tongue. Although in the crowd, but Fu Yinlan''s every move, or will be concerned by the public. Seeing her walking directly in front of a young man, people were puzzled. However, because she was in Jinling, many people knew Wang Feng, and they were even more puzzled. Wang Feng, a son of a second rate family, had the right to let Fu Yinlan talk in person? Even the children of the four great masters in Jinling are not qualified for this! So everyone looked at him resentfully, especially some people. From their angle, they could see that Fu Yinlan''s pretty face was slightly red, and they were even more surprised. This scene is too strange for them. Just now, Fu Yinlan, who was calm, elegant and dignified, responded to the crowd. How did he get to Wang Feng, and his face suddenly turned red? Did they In these people''s hearts, there is a suspicion. Wang Feng stood up and said with a smile, "Happy Birthday to you." Fu Yinlan opened a moving smile, "thank you, you can come, I am very happy." Nodding, Wang Feng looked at Fu Yinlan and said, "today you are very beautiful." Smell speech, Fu Yinlan''s face, once again suddenly micro red up. People see, in the heart more resentful, Wang Feng this guy, what qualifications let Fu Yinlan blush? Being shy, Fu Yinlan was secretly angry. If it had not been for Wang Feng''s teasing last night, she would not be like this today. Sipping her red lips and suppressing her shame, Fu Yinlan returned to normal and said, "do you mean I was not beautiful before?" It''s hard for a cold beauty to make a joke. Wang Feng explains with a smile, "it used to be beautiful, but now it''s more beautiful." Fu Yinlan, who had been indifferent, could not help but quickly lowered his head, so as not to see Wang Feng''s hateful smiling face again, which would make him blush again. "This is a present for you." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Fu Yinlan raised his head and saw Wang Feng''s hand. I don''t know when there was a big jade. Fu Yinlan was a little surprised, but she remembered that Wang Feng had found a jade embryo which he regarded as a treasure in the debris pile of the third uncle company. Is this also a jade embryo? Fu Yinlan did not know that the jade embryo was precious, but the refined jade was the most precious. Seeing Fu Yinlan''s puzzled look, Wang Feng explained with a smile, "it''s called diamond jade. It can condense the aura of heaven and earth, strengthen the body and prolong life. In addition to this, it also has the function of protection. It can prevent the pistol attack and has the function of self recovery." Smell speech, Fu Yin langdun when surprised, did not expect Wang Feng sent out, unexpectedly is such a gift! Wang Feng''s strength, but she knows, also know that Wang Feng is extremely magical, what he said can not be false. From what Wang Feng said, she knew the value of this thing, and naturally understood that it was valuable. It was said that the third uncle got a jade that Wang Feng helped refine, but it seemed that it had no protective effect. This made Fu Yinlan extremely happy, and his beautiful face was full of happy smiles. She took the diamond jade and looked at it with joy. She couldn''t put it down. All the people around were stunned! This What gift did Wang Feng give? Why is Fu Yinlan so happy? It seems that it''s just a small thing. Such a thing will never be worth more than ten thousand. In everyone''s heart, they all thought so. They couldn''t help disdaining Wang Feng. But immediately, they were suspicious that a cheap little thing could make fu Yinlan so happy. What''s the matter? Is it really because of their relationship? Think of here, in the public heart more and more resentful, to Wang Feng born strong envy hate. "This gift... Is too expensive!" Stroking Jingang jade, which is moistening and smoky, Fu Yinlan said happily. But immediately, she raised her head, shook her head with Wang Feng and said, "no, this gift is too expensive. I can''t accept it." Smell speech, Wang Feng immediately funny, if it is given to Fu San ye, that guy will definitely send how much, how much, and Fu Yin Lan was so polite. Wang Feng said with a smile, "momentum is not valuable. This jade is only a few hundred thousand at most. As for refining, it''s a piece of cake for me." Hundreds of thousands of gifts are not valuable, but the most important thing is refining. After all, Wang Feng is the only one who can refine in China. If you want him to refine, it is estimated that only those who help him are qualified. So it''s impossible to say it''s not expensive, but Wang Feng insisted on it, and Fu Yinlan couldn''t refute it¡° Anyway, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it. " Fu Yinlan then shook his head. Although according to Wang Feng, it''s not expensive to buy and it''s not difficult to refine, if you take it out and sell it, it''s not a problem to sell the diamond jade for more than one billion yuan. For Fu Yinlan, the gift of more than one billion yuan is naturally valuable. Wang Feng smile, "no matter, this is your thing, beautiful jade with beauty, very good, if you don''t, then throw it." With that, he looked at Fu Yinlan with a funny face. Fu Yinlan''s pretty face suddenly blushed with his words of beauty and smile. This guy doesn''t forget to tease himself when he gives something, bad guy! Fu Yinlan was secretly angry. Since Wang Feng said so, it''s impossible to return, and throw it away, Fu Yinlan will never do it, so he can only accept it. Chapter 190 "Then I''ll... Take it. Thank you, Wang Feng." Wang Feng chuckled, "you''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." It''s really a small thing for Wang Feng, and there are several beautiful jade pieces in Xumi space. Wang Feng plans to refine them, one for uncle, one for Su Qingxue, and some for some confidants and even... Future partners. Of course, Wang Feng is not in the target now, and he is not sure whether he will have a partner, but this kind of thing is hard to say, so he doesn''t think much about it. Next, they laughed and chatted with each other, and the friendly appearance made everyone''s eyes even hotter. Fu Yinlan is so beautiful that she is naturally extremely happy and eye-catching when chatting with her. What''s more, Fu Yinlan''s family background makes her a sweet cake, and many aristocratic children hope to be favored by her. If you can hold the beauty back, it''s not shallow. Let''s not say, the support of the Fu family is absolutely what everyone yearns for. Therefore, seeing that Fu Yinlan was blushing and angry at Wang Feng, and had been chatting for more than ten minutes, everyone''s jealous liver ached! In particular, a group of young people not far away are gnashing their teeth. Each of them seems to be very noble, and the whole person exudes the temperament of the upper class. But if they are very noble, the person standing in the middle of them has an indescribable power in every move. A pick eyebrow, have let a person startled domineering. This man is tall and handsome, and his clothes are exquisite and luxurious. His face is as tough as a knife, and his thin corners of his eyes seem to be sharp. No one dares to look at him. At this time, he tasted the Lafite in the cup leisurely, his eyes were flat and speechless, but the people around him surrounded him in the middle, like the stars and the moon, so it can be seen that this person''s status is extremely extraordinary! This man''s name is Zhao Yuxing, and the Zhao family is in Jiangnan Province, which can be compared with the Fu family. Even if it is a little weak, it is not much worse. Their power, like that of the Fu family, was not in any city in Jiangnan Province, but in almost every city. Such characters, naturally, are treated respectfully by the public, just like those of the Fu family. Therefore, when Zhao Yuxing came here, he naturally gathered a lot of people and formed a circle around him. Originally, Zhao''s headquarters was in Chuzhou, but now Fu''s favorite is Fu Yinlan''s birthday. Even if it''s just a casual birthday party, they have to send someone to it. After all, the two giants naturally have to make friends. What''s more, Zhao Yuxing liked Fu Yinlan since he was a child. He once said that Fu Yinlan must be his woman. So how can Fu Yinlan not come on his birthday. But now that he came here, Fu Yinlan didn''t treat him warmly. That''s all. After all, Zhao Yuxing knew that Fu Yinlan was cold and unsociable. Seeing her talking and laughing with a young man, Zhao Yuxing was stunned. This is called unsociable? I don''t like to socialize with myself! As a result, Zhao Yuxing''s heart, like others, had a trace of jealousy towards Wang Fengsheng. But more than that, it''s really resentful. He has regarded Fu Yinlan as something in his pocket. Unexpectedly, someone dares to be so close to his woman. How can he not hate her? Just because of his position, he can''t be affected by a small person, so he has always been indifferent and pretended not to care, but his heart is burning with anger. He thought that among all the young people, only his identity, status and ability could be worthy of Fu Yinlan, and others could only stand aside. Therefore, because of his inner pride, he did not pursue it. But I didn''t expect that someone would dare to ignore his existence. It seems that people don''t know his existence because he didn''t appear in Jinling for a long time. After sipping the wine and squinting his thin eyes, Zhao Yuxing didn''t speak, but a young man beside him saw that he was upset. After all, he stayed with Zhao Yuxing for a long time, and Lu Lishan naturally knew that at this time, he must be full of anger. So after thinking about it, he asked the young man beside him, "who is that man?" He was also from Chuzhou, so he didn''t know much about Jinling''s family. But Lu Lishan knew that Zhao Yuxing wanted to know, so he asked for him. The young man on one side squinted and said, "that guy is the son of the Wang family. His name is Wang Feng. He is a dissolute boy. His private life is very erosive. I just don''t know what''s wrong recently. He didn''t go on fooling around." This person''s tone is full of jealousy. "I guess, maybe it''s because I want to win Miss Fu''s favor that I deliberately stop fooling around." "Bang! Just him? A son of a second rate family, want to climb the high branch of the Fu family? I think he''s a toad and wants to eat swan meat Another person extremely scornful said. Even if his family background is not stronger than Wang Feng, it does not prevent him from ridiculing Wang Feng. Hearing the speech, Zhao Yuxing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. It''s an insult to him that such a humble guy wants to touch his people¡° Ah, the guy in the light blue suit over there is sister-in-law Wang Fengtang''s younger brother. " A man pointed to Su Zhenchuan in the distance and said to Lu Lishan¡° Your information is out of date. That guy''s sister-in-law has already left the Wang family. However, his sister-in-law is really beautiful. Maybe she left just because she couldn''t stand Wang Feng''s harassment. " Hear Wang Feng so unbearable, not only Zhao Yuxing, even Lu Lishan is also very dissatisfied. Fu Yinlan is going to be his sister-in-law. How can he fool around with such people? It''s estimated that Fu Yinlan didn''t know Wang Feng''s character, so he cheated him. Lu Lishan thought so. He turned to look at Zhao Yuxing to see if he had any ideas and whether he needed to solve them himself. Seeing Lu Lishan''s eyes, Zhao Yuxing squinted and shook his head slowly. It''s not necessary to deal with a clown at this time. After all, it''s Fu Yinlan''s birthday. It''s not good to mess up and make her unhappy. Lu Lishan saw it and looked away without any trace. Since Zhao Yuxing said no, let''s not do it first. But he knew that Zhao Yuxing was a man. Anyone who dared to step on him would pay a heavy price. With the prestige of the Zhao family in the whole Jiangnan Province, it is estimated that no one but the Fu family can afford the price. After chatting with Wang Feng for a while, Fu Yinlan left. After all, as the host of the banquet, she has a lot of things to do and many people to entertain, so it is impossible to chat with Wang Feng all the time. Wang Feng enjoyed himself and ate something leisurely. He didn''t care about the attention of the public. He knew that these people were just jealous of themselves and had a long talk with Fu Yinlan. So he doesn''t need to care, but he doesn''t know that in these eyes, there are a few pairs of hostile eyes looking at him. Chapter 191 The world is so wonderful. Zhao Yuxing''s group of people are not happy with Wang Feng and Su Zhenchuan. But Su Zhenchuan''s character is not good, but his communication is good. When he saw the extraordinary momentum of those people, he had the idea of making friends. Especially when I saw that one of these people knew someone, I was very happy and wanted to take the opportunity to get to know these noble people. Thus, he walked towards Zhao Yuxing and others with a smile on his face. As soon as Lu Lishan turned his head, he saw Su Zhenchuan coming quickly. According to his direction, Lu Lishan guessed that he was coming towards himself. So a sinister thought rose in his heart. Because of Zhao Yuxing, Lu Lishan gave up the idea of dealing with Wang Feng, but now, someone sent him to the door, he was not polite. He doesn''t know Su Zhenchuan. He also hears that Su''s family is not classy, and Lu Lishan has no idea of communication. Unfortunately, because of Wang Feng, he can only let this innocent man suffer a little. "Lin Shao, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You still have the same style!" Walking to the periphery of Zhao Yuxing''s circle, Su Zhenchuan shouts to a handsome young man with a smile on his face. The young man was a little surprised, but he knew that someone was coming to socialize, so he turned around with a smile on his face. But when he saw Su Zhenchuan, his face suddenly changed and his smile suddenly disappeared. If Su Zhenchuan comes to him when there is no one, he will never change his face like this. After all, every family is worth making friends with. If there is no way, no one will want to offend others. But now, Zhao Yuxing and others hate Wang Feng, and Su Zhenchuan is the younger brother of Wang Feng''s former sister-in-law. Talking to him is not to make Zhao Yuxing and others unhappy? So it''s like looking at the disgusting flies. Lin Shao''s face is not happy and disdainful. "Oh, Su Shao, you''re here, too." Although Su Zhenchuan has no ability, he still has eyes. He clearly sees that Lin Shao obviously doesn''t want to talk to him. Su Zhenchuan has some doubts. What''s the matter? As soon as his doubts arose, he saw that all the people who were standing with Lin Shao had moved their eyes. Su Zhenchuan understood and was more and more surprised. I didn''t do anything. Why do these people seem to be... Upset with themselves? Su Zhenchuan is very surprised. Just as he wants to ask Lin Shao what''s wrong, he suddenly feels that someone pushes him behind him. He suddenly jumps forward and pours on Lin Shao. Fortunately, he doesn''t fall down. But the man didn''t fall down, but the wine in the cup popped out, and all the people nearby were spilled. A few drops of wine also passed several people, so they spilled on Zhao Yuxing. All of them suddenly got wet and got angry. They were about to scold. Suddenly, they felt cold behind them. They were shocked. They quickly turned to see that Zhao Yuxing''s white suit was stained with a few drops of light red wine. When they saw it, their faces suddenly changed. Oh, my God! Zhao Yuxing dares to pounce. Is Su Zhenchuan looking for death? Everyone took a breath of cool air, even if the people who were splashed, the anger in their hearts disappeared, only a trace of fear. They can see that Zhao Yuxing is... Angry! His slender eyes narrowed tightly, his thin lips pursed, and there was a terrible anger in his eyes. As you can see, Zhao Yuxing was angry. He didn''t want to look for trouble here. After all, it was Fu Yinlan''s birthday party and he had to give his wife face. But now... He didn''t look for trouble, but the other party came to make trouble. Do you really think that Zhao Yuxing can''t cure these fleas without his presence in Jinling? Seeing Zhao Yuxing''s angry face, Lu Lishan was very happy. He just pushed Su Zhenchuan. Now that Zhao Yuxing is angry, he has to act according to circumstances! So suddenly, Lu Lishan slapped Su Zhenchuan in the face and scolded him angrily, "are you special? Is brother Zhao something you can splash?" A clear slap was very harsh in the banquet hall. Everyone was shocked and turned to look at it. Zhao Yuxing was also surprised. He gave Lu Lishan a deep look, as if to see his plan. Originally, Zhao Yuxing was angry, but he still didn''t plan to make trouble here. After all, as a member of the Zhao family, he was angry here, which had a great impact. So he planned to bear it first and solve it after the banquet. But now, Lu Lishan is in trouble, which makes him a little surprised. But Lu Lishan has been with him for a long time, and now he does it for him, so Zhao Yuxing accepts it. He is the son of the Zhao family. When he is in trouble, he is in trouble. What can he fear? I can''t make an apology to Yinlan afterwards. Thinking like this, Zhao Yuxing did not speak and watched quietly. When the red wine in the glass was spilled on others, Su Zhenchuan was terrified. His brain was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do. Now he was slapped by Lu Lishan, and he was beaten directly. He didn''t know what to do when he stayed in the same place. And Wang Feng at this time, also looked there. Before the crowd was splashed out exclamation, attracted his eyes, so he naturally saw, Su Zhenchuan was slapped. But Wang Feng didn''t do anything. After all, this is the world of the jungle. His power is not as big as others. He also made mistakes. It''s normal to be beaten and scolded. After all, Su Zhenchuan is not careful in his own work, so he should learn some lessons. A slap attracted people''s attention, but Lu Lishan didn''t stop. He then kicked out and kicked Su Zhenchuan in the stomach, kicking him out¡° Are you so stupid? " Everyone was shocked when they saw it. It''s too much to slap and kick. Is this man too arrogant? Who is it? So arrogant! There is a lot of discussion. Lu Lishan doesn''t care. His backstage is comparable to the existence of the Fu family. Zhao Yuxing stood quietly and said nothing. Since he was going to make trouble, he had to go to Dali to let everyone know who he was! A slap, plus a kick, was too much, so people kept talking and looked around to see where Fu Yinlan had gone and why he didn''t come out to control the field. As a result, some people said that when Fu Yinlan was not here, everyone frowned and the host was not there. It is estimated that the scene will be hard to end now. After all, except for the host of the banquet, no one dares to come out unless they are very influential. After all, carelessness will offend people. Not far away, Wang Feng quietly watching, slap, and then kick, is enough, if you start again, it is too much. But Lu Lishan didn''t stop. Instead, he walked toward Su Zhenchuan and scolded him as he walked. "How can I not convince you, and you won''t apologize?" Su Zhenchuan just regained his consciousness and trembled with fright. He fell on the ground and cried out, "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it! Just now, I don''t know who pushed me... " Chapter 192 "How dare you argue?" Hearing Su Zhenchuan''s words, Lu Lishan roared, and then said out loud, "no matter what the reason, you threw brother Zhao, it''s a big mistake!" At this time, there was a lot of discussion. I didn''t know the origin of brother Zhao, but he dared to get angry at Fu Yinlan''s birthday party. "Who is brother Zhao?" "Doesn''t Jinling have any Zhao family?" "Even the children of the aristocratic family are too crazy to make trouble at Fu Yinlan''s banquet?" But some people in the know said, "don''t you know brother Zhao Yuxing?" "Who is Zhao Yuxing?" "My God, that''s the existence of the hand that can reach the sky!" "That is, in Jiangnan Province, the influence of the Zhao family is no less than that of the Fu family!" "Yes, and Zhao Yuxing is the son of the Zhao family. Do you think he is powerful?" "My God! It turns out that it''s the Zhao family. I''ve heard about it, but I didn''t dare to think about it. Su Zhenchuan is finished. He offended such a strong existence. " People look at Su Zhenchuan who bows to beg for mercy, and his eyes are filled with pity. At this time, he was really despicable, full of panic, had been beaten, and only knew how to beg for mercy. He was so embarrassed, but Lu Lishan still didn''t want to let him go. He said angrily, "I''ve splashed brother Zhao. I believe brother Zhao won''t do anything to you, but I have to punish you for making mistakes. You have to lick the wine stains on the ground!" People''s faces suddenly changed when they heard the words. It''s too much to ask. It''s just that people are treated as dogs! In private, people don''t care what Lu Lishan likes to do, but now all the people present are childe brothers and elite gentlemen. It''s natural that they can''t bear to hear Lu Lishan''s request. But they also know that behind Lu Lishan, the Zhao family is standing, so even if they can''t bear it, no one dares to stand out. A few people standing around Lu Lishan turned to see that Zhao Yuxing was silent. They knew that he agreed with Lu Lishan, so they all cried out, "don''t you lick it?" "Hurry up!" "If you can''t lick it clean, don''t let it go!" "Not yet. Do you want us to help you?" No matter how ignorant Su Zhenchuan was, he knew that he had offended people he couldn''t afford. Now, with so many people yelling at him, he was even more frightened and flustered. He quickly nodded and said, "I lick, I lick..." With that, he scrambled up to the wine stains, with a face of panic, desperate to lower his head to lick, but at this time, a hand suddenly popped out, firmly pressed his shoulder. Su Zhenchuan was so frightened that he was about to lick it down, but suddenly he was held down and he couldn''t move. "That''s a bit too much." Hold down Su Zhenchuan, Wang Feng light said. Just now, he felt that a slap and a kick was enough. He didn''t expect that the other party would make such an insulting request, so he had to step forward. Anyway, Su Zhenchuan is also su Qingxue''s younger brother. He is so humiliated that Su Qingxue doesn''t look good in face, so he naturally has to help. See Wang Feng stand out, everyone is shocked, did not expect this young man, unexpectedly not to stand out. Although all the people present are gongzige, they are also big and small, such as Zhao Yuxing. If you want to kill anyone present, it''s like stepping on an ant. So Wang Feng''s action, in the eyes of everyone, is completely looking for a dead end! And see Wang Feng, Lu Lishan''s eyes, suddenly emerge a trace of joy. He constantly forced Su Zhenchuan, just want to force Wang Feng, now he stood up, so the plan is half successful. Squinting, Zhao Yuxing quietly looked at Wang Feng. Before, Wang Feng dared to be so close to Fu Yinlan, which made him very unhappy. This kind of person who dares to covet his woman, he is not to deal with, but to delay. But now, this guy dares to stand up. Since the other party wants to die, how can he refuse? "Too much? He splashed brother Zhao and beat him to the hospital. I just let him lick it. It''s already done. Besides, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to help him? " Lu Lishan said coldly. Wang Feng squinted and said faintly, "he''s my cousin''s younger brother. Naturally, it''s none of my business. If you can, I hope to give you some face." When Lu Lishan and others heard this, they burst out laughing, almost laughing and blushing. People around also feel a bit of fantasy. A child of a second-class family in Jinling tells a huge family in Jiangnan province to save face. Is this a joke? Does Wang Feng not know the identity of Zhao Yuxing? They looked at it with pity and thought of it in their hearts. I think so, otherwise Wang Feng would not dare to say so. Zhao Yuxing, who had not spoken for a long time, finally made a voice. His voice was very low. "Go back and ask the Wang family leader, and see if he dares to make me face?" In Zhao Yuxing''s capacity, even if he was the head of a second rate family, he had no voice at all. When they heard the speech, they all laughed. Even some people who pity Su Zhenchuan couldn''t help laughing at Wang Feng''s seeking death and arrogance. They know that even Zhao Yuxing has spoken. It seems that Su Zhenchuan has to lick the wine stains if he doesn''t want to! Wang Feng light said, "so, it seems that there is no talk." Lu Lishan heard this and immediately said coldly, "talking about your mother, who are you? Do you want to talk to brother Zhao?"¡° Bang The next moment, Lu Lishan''s face, suddenly appeared a red palm print, the shape of five fingers is particularly obvious. Fan Lu Lishan a slap, Wang Feng leisurely stand back in place, light said, "say again, hit you." At this time, everyone was shocked! Although Lu Lishan is not Zhao Yuxing, as a person of Zhao Yuxing, beating him is equal to beating Zhao Yuxing! Besides, the Lu family is a first-class family in Chuzhou. Even if the influence is not in Jinling, it is not just the children of the second-class family in Jinling that can be bullied. So see Wang Feng fan Lu Lishan a slap, everyone is surprised. This guy is crazy to do things! Is he usually so horizontal and so lifeless? How did he live to this day? Wang Feng''s slap also blindfolded Lu Lishan. His whole face tilted to one side, and a trace of blood spilled from his mouth. His whole face began to swell. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to slap himself... I really didn''t expect that... Zhao Yuxing''s eyes narrowed tightly. In his face, the person who hit him really thought he was made of paper? After a slight step forward, Zhao Yuxing said in a low voice, "your behavior has made you... Dead!" Zhao Yuxing''s words directly made the stagnant atmosphere of the scene even colder. He said who would die, who would not? After all, in the south of the Yangtze River, the Zhao family has an irrefutable influence. As everyone knows, Wang Feng is finished! A small matter, he insisted to make such, now, is not lick clean can solve. Chapter 193 After listening to Zhao Yuxing''s words, Wang Feng looked up and looked at him calmly. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of contempt. From the last life to the present, the people who said they would kill him didn''t know how many, but now, he is still alive. Understand the disdain in Wang Feng''s eyes, Zhao Yuxing''s eyes, narrowed more tightly, eyes is more deep, "boy, you don''t know who I am?" He understood that Wang Feng didn''t believe him at all because he didn''t know who he was. If you know, Wang Feng would not dare to be so contemptuous. Wang Feng lightly shakes his head, "who are you? I don''t need to know." After hearing this, Zhao Yuxing laughed instead of being angry. He sighed, "there are always people who will pay for their arrogance." Slowly finish saying, he came out, as if to deal with this matter in person, and the people were scared to retreat, they can''t help the terrible momentum of Zhao Yuxing. And Wang Feng stands leisurely, he wants to see, this guy has what ability. But at this time, a cold female voice came, "stop it!" Then, surrounded by a group of people, Fu Yinlan came quickly. She first took a look at Wang Feng, then looked at Zhao Yuxing and Lu Lishan beside him. "Yuxing, today is my birthday. Why do you make trouble?" Hearing Fu Yinlan''s rebuke, Zhao Yuxing''s eyes suddenly narrowed again. He pointed to Wang Feng and said in a low voice, "that''s because you don''t know, he angered me." Fu Yinlan did not look back at Wang Feng, but then scolded, "Wang Feng''s behavior I know, if it is not you do too much, he will not stand up, I heard people say, it is you too much, people do not deliberately pour on you, but you entangle, is not deliberately causing trouble?" Fu Yinlan naturally understood that Lu Lishan''s behavior was naturally agreed by Zhao Yuxing, and Fu Yinlan also knew clearly why they did it. So she naturally understood that the cause of the accident all came from Zhao Yuxing and others. "So, are you helping him?" Zhao Yuxing stares at Fu Yinlan, purses his thin lips and asks lightly. Although the words were light, everyone who knew him knew that Zhao Yuxing was angry. A woman, who was determined by him, didn''t help him, but still yelled at him in front of the crowd. How could Zhao Yuxing not be angry because of another man? Fu Yinlan naturally knew Zhao Yuxing''s affection for her and that she should not offend the Zhao family. However, she could tell right from wrong and knew that this was the fault of Zhao Yuxing and others, so she did not help her parents. Besides, Wang Feng''s strength is extremely strong, but even Mr. Fu is honored as Mr. Yisheng. When he is deliberately targeted, Fu Yinlan naturally has to help him. "I didn''t help anyone. I just told the truth." Hearing Fu Yinlan''s cold words, Zhao Yuxing nodded, "it seems that I shouldn''t come here tonight." With that, he glanced at Wang Feng and said, "boy, she can''t protect you." With that, Zhao Yuxing was turned and walked out. Lu Lishan, with a red right face, followed him. When they heard Zhao Yuxing''s cruel words before he left, they were all slightly surprised. They looked at Wang Feng''s eyes like a dead man. Wang Feng, completely angered Zhao Yuxing, he''s finished! But Wang Feng is indifferent as before, a childe relying on his own power, he really does not see in the eye. And Fu Yinlan is not worried at all. She knows Wang Feng''s strength and Zhao''s ability. She really doesn''t have to help him. "Wang Feng, you are disturbed." Fu Yinlan said to Wang Feng. Wang Feng may not know, but she knows that Zhao Yuxing is aimed at Wang Feng because of her. Wang Feng light smile, "nothing, I''m nothing, just this guy got a slap." At this time, Su Zhenchuan also stood up, his face is still muddled force, only know that had dealt with his Wang Feng, at this time helped him once. Seeing Su Zhenchuan''s swollen face, Fu Yinlan almost burst into a smile. It was really like a pig''s head. Holding back her smile, she said to the waiter, "take Mr. Su down and put ice on his face." Su Zhenchuan left with the waiter, but before he left, his eyes to Wang Feng were very complicated. He still can''t understand why Wang Feng wants to help him. Is it because of his sister? With doubts, he left. And Fu Yinlan said a few words to Wang Feng, and then he went around to entertain the guests. The scene returned to normal, people still chat, not affected by the previous, just occasionally look at Wang Feng''s eyes, with strong pity. It''s like looking at a dead man. But Wang Feng naturally does not care, returns to the position, continues to eat has not finished eating the thing. Before long, when the banquet came to the dance stage, the original melodious singing was replaced by dance music, and the people began to dance in pairs. Before the conversation, it was to connect feelings for the boys. Now the dance is the time for socialites to communicate with the boys. Many people began to invite their favorite girls to dance. Most of them were boys. Gradually, many couples began to appear in the center of the hall. Wang Feng knew some of the people in the field, both men and women, but he was not interested in dancing, so he still sat still. At this time, many people went to invite the host of the banquet, Fu Yinlan, the most dazzling beauty, to win her favor and dance with her. But Fu Yinlan refused, because he wanted to eat something. It''s true that she didn''t eat much all night. She really felt hungry. Now people are dancing and don''t need her to entertain them. So it''s time to eat. See others eat the door shut, the public did not go to disturb Fu Yinlan. But even so, people''s eyes are focused on her. After all, she has the highest identity and is the most beautiful. Her cold face, like an elf, exudes a tempting charm. Listening to the lively dance music, Wang Feng gently eating, suddenly feel a move, aware that someone came. When he looked up, he saw Fu Yinlan, a beautiful woman, coming towards him¡° Wang Feng, why are you still eating? " Wang Feng heard immediately funny, before she did not eat, now eat, on the other hand, he said. Put the last mouthful of delicious food into your mouth, chew it lightly, then gargle with Lafite. Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "finished." Suddenly, Fu Yinlan''s pretty face was slightly red. Her red lips opened and closed several times. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say it, but her face became more and more red. Her cheeks were flushed and her flattery was very attractive. Finding Wang Feng looking at himself in doubt, Fu Yinlan quickly removes his face and turns his head to look at the people dancing one after another. Chapter 194 Seeing Fu Yinlan''s flattery, Wang Feng was puzzled. His eyes followed Fu Yinlan to look away, and he saw a pair of elegant men and women dancing. He thought to himself, does she want to dance with me? After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked, "Yinlan, do you want to... Dance?" Suddenly she heard Wang Feng ask, Fu Yinlan''s face became scarlet. She did not dare to turn her head. She looked at the people dancing in the distance, pursed her red lips and said, "it seems very good to have a dance after dinner." Wang Feng listened, in the heart smile, really want to dance. But why does she want to dance with herself? Wang Feng was a little surprised. After all, he saw many young people invite Fu Yinlan. For her favor, Wang Feng do not understand, but also know that Fu Yinlan has said so obviously, he can not pretend to be silly. Just now, she was still on her own side. It''s not too much to invite her to dance. So with a smile, Wang Feng stood up and said to Fu Yinlan, "Miss Fu Yinlan, may I ask you to dance?" In the past, Wang Feng was a dissolute child. He had all kinds of food, drink, whoring and gambling, so he would not fall behind in dancing. So now, Wang Feng can also dance naturally. Fu Yinlan blushed a little, and then nodded his head and agreed. Wang Feng then smiles, then reaches out his hand, and Fu Yinlan pinches and twists for a while, then puts his hand on Wang Feng''s big hand. Although she is a lady of a family, Fu Yinlan seldom participates in parties. She seldom dances. She used to dance with her cousins. If she dances with a man who is not related by blood, her heart suddenly trembles. Holding a soft hand, almost as soft as boneless, Wang Feng''s heart moved secretly. This feeling... Is really good. With Fu Yinlan, came to the center of the hall, Wang Feng will gently, his right hand to touch Fu Yinlan''s waist. At this time, the skirt she was wearing was very light, so Wang Feng could feel that Fu Yinlan''s elastic waist was warm, soft and elastic In the heart of a swing, Wang Feng hurried back, gently embrace, and the other is holding, look to keep calm. When she was touched by Wang Feng''s big hand, Fu Yinlan couldn''t help shaking, but Wang Feng didn''t move, so she eased over and put her hand on Wang Feng''s shoulder with a trace of shame. Two, start dancing. One is handsome and the other is beautiful, which attracts people''s attention. Fu Yinlan is the host of the banquet, and the most beautiful flower. Wang Feng, who had beaten Zhao Yuxing before, naturally attracts people''s attention. Now they are dancing together, and everyone is surprised. But most of the eyes, with a strong envy. In particular, those who had been refused to invite Fu Yinlan before knew that Fu Yinlan didn''t want to dance with them. As a result, they secretly hate in their hearts and can''t figure out where they are worse than Wang Feng. Some family background is better than Wang Feng, is more angry, clearly he is better than Wang Feng, why is this? Seeing Wang Feng''s hand holding Fu Yinlan''s soft and boneless body, people were even more envious, and their faces turned green. But immediately, they thought, Wang Feng proud not long. After all, he angered Zhao Yuxing and dared to covet Zhao Yuxing''s woman face to face. Then... He won''t live long! People believe that Wang Feng may have some "Tribulations" after leaving the banquet. Think of here, the envy in everyone''s heart, slightly small down, but still staring at Wang Feng two people. Wang Feng, as an immortal, has a light and gentle movement, while Fu Yinlan, as a cool beauty, has a natural and elegant movement. Therefore, this dance is extremely good-looking and attracts people''s attention. A lot of people who are dancing also step aside and let out the center of the dance floor. They all watched quietly, sighing in their hearts that their dance was so beautiful. Some people even thought that they really matched each other. Of course, it''s all women who think so. Those young men who are envious and jealous naturally want to drag Wang Feng out. How can they have such an idea. A dance, two people leisurely stop, everyone clapped, after all, really good-looking. Fu Yinlan''s pretty face turned red, and Wang Feng laughed. Without saying much, he led Fu Yinlan away from the center. Then, Wang Feng returned to his original position, while Fu Yinlan refused many young men who saw the opportunity, which made them feel the blow. I didn''t dance with them before, and I didn''t dare to dance with them later. I just danced with Wang Feng Fu Yinlan''s favor really makes people speechless. They don''t know what''s good about Wang Feng, except that he has no brain and low EQ, and he doesn''t know how to live or die intermittently. Besides, what''s different about him? Fortunately, at the end of the dance, it''s time for the next part to eat cake, so fu Yinlan doesn''t have to refuse a crowd of red eyed young men with a strong smile. Ten different cakes, under the promotion of the waiter, slowly came to the center of the hall, saw the exquisite shape of the cake, many girls heart full of women, all issued a exclamation. Some of these cakes have five layers, some have six layers, and some have only one layer. But this layer is three or four layers high, making it look like a castle. It''s not too beautiful to say. So it''s no wonder that women will exclaim. It''s just their dream cake. They are very satisfied if they don''t eat it and just look at it. Unfortunately, when I came here, these beautiful cakes had to be eaten. Under Fu Yinlan''s knife, the first cake was cut, and then the cake was slowly cut into pieces by the waiter. Many girls are crowded in front of the castle cake. Obviously, if they don''t eat other cakes, they just want to eat this beautiful cake. Wang Feng is sitting in the distance, quietly watching. He didn''t come forward to take the cake, but Su Zhenchuan didn''t know where he came from. He had band aids on his face and two plates full of cakes in his hands. When he came to Wang Feng, Su Zhenchuan handed Wang Feng the most cake. "Wang... Wang Feng, eat it." See him, Wang Feng some funny, this guy stick band aid, how to look at how funny¡° Are you ok? " Although he doesn''t like Su Zhenchuan, since he is Su Qingxue''s younger brother and he just saved him, Wang Feng is not stingy to ask. Su Zhenchuan smirked and shook his head, "it''s OK. It''s very good. Wang Feng, you can eat it. I''ll go over and see if I can get the castle cake." With that, without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, Su Zhenchuan turned and left, looking extremely excited. Chapter 195 Seeing Su Zhenchuan''s words and deeds, Wang Feng is a little surprised. This guy won''t be beaten silly, right? That smile just now, really... Very silly! Like a fish, Su Zhenchuan suddenly disappeared in the crowd. Wang Feng took back his eyes and began to eat. After he finished eating, he found that people began to play the cake war, crumbs flying. Seeing this, Wang Feng frowned. Although it was interesting, it would make the house dirty and increase the workload of the servants. But Fu Yinlan, as the owner, didn''t stop it, and Wang Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. But the crumbs of the cake almost hit Wang Feng several times, so after thinking about it, he got up and went to the second floor. Because last time I came to Fu''s house, I also came to the second floor, so Wang Feng came to the balcony on the second floor. Looking at the distance from the fence, looking at the brilliant lights in the distance, Wang Feng felt some wandering in his heart. He hasn''t seen this scene for hundreds of years. In the alien world, there''s no electricity. It''s dark at night. Now Just as he was remembering, footsteps suddenly came from his side. Wang Feng turned his head and saw that it was Fu Yinlan. She no longer entertains the public, but she runs up. Looking at Fu Yinlan''s cheek, Wang Feng said in a voice, "here you are, there is a bit of cake." Franton was surprised. "Did you leave it when you ate it?" Wang Feng shook his head, "no, the left side of the face is a little far from the mouth. It must not be left when you eat. Unless you eat watermelon and cake, your cheeks will be full." Hearing Wang Feng''s witty words, Fu Yinlan''s beautiful face suddenly appeared funny. She lifted her hands and wanted to wipe the cake. But no matter where Wang Feng told her the location, she couldn''t wipe it off. Wang Feng laughed and then reached out and gently wiped the cake off Fu Yinlan''s face. Fu Yinlan''s face turned red. Even if her temperament is plain, and then cold, but by Wang Feng''s action, she will naturally have the shame that women will have. However, she did not stop or reprimand. Seeing that Fu Yinlan was looking at the distance, Wang Feng also turned to look at the distance, and then asked in a voice, "isn''t old Fu at home?" He guessed that he was not there. Otherwise, the group of bastards below would disturb the old man. Fu Yinlan laughed, "my grandfather left Jinling yesterday and went to Chuzhou." Wang Feng nods when he hears the speech. The Fu family has influence all over Jiangnan province. Naturally, they can''t just live in Jinling. They may need to go to all places. Quietly, Wang Feng didn''t speak, but Fu Yinlan said, "Wang Feng, the man before, was called Zhao Yuxing. The influence of the Zhao family is not much weaker than that of the Fu family. You should be careful." Fu Yinlan knew that Wang Feng was powerful, so he didn''t say anything to worry about him, just told him to be careful. She believes that if Wang Feng is more careful, there will be no big problem. Wang Feng smell speech, nodded did not say. It''s just the Zhao family. How can it be? In his eyes, the aristocratic family is a secular thing. Except for the strong in the aristocratic family, he doesn''t care about any other economic, political and other abilities. Fu Yinlan just wanted to remind him. Now that he said it, Wang Feng also listened to it. That''s good. There''s no need to say more. So they continued to enjoy the rare silence and quietly looked at the distance. "I''m very happy that you can come to celebrate for me." But in the oblique stab, Fu Yinlan''s soft and pleasant voice suddenly came out with strong feelings. Without turning his head, Wang Feng could feel Fu Yinlan''s burning eyes, which made him dare not turn his head at all. So I had to say, "your birthday, I''m sure I''ll come." Such a light sentence solved Fu Yinlan''s words with strong feelings. Wang Feng was helpless. He didn''t know how to deal with it. Just curious, when did Fu Yinlan begin to treat him like this? It''s like... A little girl with deep affection. He didn''t know whether it was his own illusion, so he could only avoid the heavy and ignore the light. Fu Yinlan said with a smile, "well, I''ll go down and have a look first, so as not to make any mistakes." Wang Feng turned his head and said, "well, you go." Looking at Fu Yinlan''s beautiful posture leaving slowly, Wang Feng fell into a deep meditation. But before long, the sound of footsteps came again. Wang Feng was very surprised. He turned his head and saw that this time it was not Fu Yinlan, but... Third Master Fu! In a young people''s party, see a middle-aged man, Wang Feng is still very surprised. He did not expect that Mr. Fu, as an uncle, would take part in this young man''s party. "Third Master, why are you here?" Hearing the greeting, Mr. Fu raised his head to see Wang Feng, and immediately stepped forward with joy, "Sir, it''s you. I said that just when I came up, I saw a dazzling figure. It turned out to be Mr. Fu. No wonder." Did not expect to say hello, Fu San ye all want to flatter, Wang Feng bitter smile. Also dazzling, said as if he would shine! After flattering, thinking of Wang Feng''s just inquiry, Mr. Fu hurried back, "something happened to pass by tonight, so he thought about it and came to celebrate yinlanqing''s birthday, but I don''t know which bastard threw the cake. As soon as I entered the door, I was caught, and then I came up to hide." Seeing the cake mark on the left shoulder of Mr. Fu, Wang Feng immediately laughs and sighs that Mr. Fu is a good man. He has a high status, but he has been "attacked" by others. He doesn''t even make trouble and evades himself. It''s true. If Zhao Yuxing was arrogant, he might be angry on the spot. Of course, Wang Feng knew that the third master Fu didn''t make trouble, but he gave Fu Yinlan a face. Besides, he must know that all the people present were the sons of aristocratic families, and many of them came from other cities, so they couldn''t make trouble at will. After patting the cake mark on his clothes, Mr. Fu stepped forward, waved back and followed up. The waiter with a look of panic said to Wang Feng, "have you seen Yinlan, sir?" He knew that Wang Feng was Fu Yinlan''s good friend, so he asked. Wang Feng nodded, "well, I met a few people, and I just chatted here for a while." Third master Fu nodded, "no wonder I just came up and met her." After chatting for a while, Mr. Fu suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly became strange. At this time, Wang Feng facing him, see his face change, heart suddenly some surprised. This expression, how like constipation? Does Mr. Fu want to go to the toilet¡° Sir, I''ll tell you a big thing. I''ll just tell you. You can''t say it. " Hear Fu Three ye that mysterious appearance, Wang Feng tiny a Leng, don''t want to go to the toilet? What on earth made Mr. Fu look constipated? Chapter 196 Fu San ye, who is nearly 40 years old, is like a child. He mysteriously approaches Wang Feng''s ear and says respectfully and deeply, "Sir, last time in Youzhou, you realized Wenxi ya, right?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved. It''s true that he knew wenxiya in his last life, but in this life, he first realized wenxiya at the banquet hosted by Fu Sanye in Youzhou. So, Mr. Fu is a introducer, but Wang Feng is a little curious. How does Mr. Fu talk about elegance with himself? Is the event he is talking about elegant? Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to listen carefully. He knew that wenxiya was very mysterious. When his career was extremely prosperous, he died at home. This was an unsolved mystery in the last life. No matter how he explored it, he could not find out why, and then he didn''t know. Therefore, Wang Feng naturally knows that wenxiya has an unknown secret, and because of his pity and the relationship between two generations, he said that he would help her out. So, Wang Feng is naturally curious about Wen Xi Ya. "I was at home in the afternoon, but wenxiya suddenly came to me and said that she had something wrong and needed my help." Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned slightly. What''s wrong? Didn''t wenxiya go to Jiangbei province? "Great beauty asked for help, I had to help naturally, so I agreed, and then guess what?" At this point, Third Master Fu lowered his voice again, "she asked me to help find a man." Hear here, Wang Feng''s heart a tight, then stretch open, restore calm. He didn''t think about anything. It was useless to think about anything when the answer was not revealed. "I said no problem, but if you want me to help, you need to tell me the reason. After all, sir, you know that although I am powerful, I am also a member of the Fu family. I can''t make trouble for the old man, so I naturally get the advantages and disadvantages." Wang Feng can''t help but roll his eyes. Third Master Fu has everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble. Is it called distinguishing the advantages and disadvantages? But in doubt in the end what happened, so Wang Feng quietly listen, did not interrupt. Third master Fu also knew that he was speaking to Wang Feng, and he didn''t dare to play the game all the time. After all, it was not enough, so he immediately said, "wenxiya had no choice but to tell me. She said that she was walking by the river with a male friend last night, and she was photographed secretly, and she got the right face..." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly shrink, the whole person exudes a terrible momentum. Fu San Ye was surprised. He looked up and saw Wang Feng''s calm face. He was surprised. Just now, he didn''t know why. He felt cold all over, as if he was next to an extremely cold ice cellar. But now looking up, Wang Feng did not have any expression, and the breath of terror disappeared. Third Master Fu was very confused and could only think that it was his own illusion. Instant convergence of the mood, look calm, but Wang Feng''s heart, like a raging wave. He is very gentle and elegant, so he is worried about her identity exposure. After all, she is very mysterious. She died suddenly in her last life, and I don''t know if it has something to do with gossip, so Wang Feng doesn''t dare to have an affair with her. But now, worry about things happened, and still because of him, but also special is the face! Seeing that Wang Feng was calm, Third Master Fu continued, "that man threatened wenxiya with a picture and said that he would spend the night with her. Grandma''s, goddess of thousands of men, how can he get this kind of bastard cheap?" "That guy is very smart. He used the public phone to call him, so he couldn''t find him. But wenxiya is very smart. She pretends to promise and asks for the other party''s address and a hotel room." Wang Feng didn''t interrupt, and Fu San Yeh went on, "Mr. Fu may not know, and there are not many people who know, but I just know that wenxiya has a backstage, and the backstage power is very strong. They sent people to the hotel to arrest people. What do you think of the result?" Seeing Wang Feng''s eyebrows slightly turned, Third Master Fu didn''t dare to show off, and then said, "as a result, the room was empty. Then he went to the front desk to check, but he couldn''t find out the person who opened the room, grandma''s, which made him very crafty. He would even try." "Then the man called and said that if he dared to cheat him again, he immediately exposed it. Wenxiya had no choice but to promise again. Then he asked me for help, saying that I was a local snake and familiar with Jinling, but her backstage was not familiar with life and land, so it was difficult to do things. Let me help find someone out." "I agreed, so I immediately took people to investigate, and the result was..." As soon as he showed his hand, Third Master Fu said helplessly, "that guy is very crafty. Even I can''t find anyone for a while." Wang Feng stopped, and his heart began to sink. He did not expect that wenxiya had fallen into such a difficult situation because of herself. It can be said that his responsibility is great! Therefore, he won''t ignore it, whether it''s because of elegance or because it''s his fault. It''s just that he can''t figure out why Wen Xi Ya doesn''t care for himself? Even if his power is no better than that of Third Master Fu, it is better to tell him the secret¡° Sir... Sir... "Hearing the cry, Wang Feng suddenly regained his consciousness and saw that third master Fu was calling himself¡° What''s the matter? " Wang Feng asked in a voice. The Third Master of Fu said with a smile, "it''s all right. I just see that Mr. Fu is in a daze. That''s why..." without waiting for him to finish, a waiter came up and called, "Third Master, miss, call you down." Fu San ye said to Wang Feng, "Sir, I''ll go down first." Wang Feng nodded. Watching Fu San ye go down, Wang Feng fell into a deep meditation, and then went down the stairs. When I came downstairs, I had cleaned up most of the dirty scene, but there were still many people before. Now I have left about half of them. Wang Feng look at the time, it''s really not early, it''s more than nine o''clock, Kaiming ten o''clock. Seeing that Fu Yinlan and Fu Sanye are arranging for people to clean up and say goodbye to some people, Wang Feng also goes over, "Sanye, Yinlan, I''ll go first." Mr. Fu nodded, "well, did you drive? If not, I''ll have it delivered. " Hearing this, the people around us who are saying goodbye are shocked. Fu Yinlan''s favor is enough. Third Master Fu is so respectful and considerate. What can Wang Feng do¡° I drove over here Wang Feng answered. Fu Yinlan nodded and looked at him like autumn water. "Be careful on the road." Wang Feng smiles and nods, then turns and walks away slowly. When he came to the parking lot, he quickly drove far away. Wang Feng suddenly stopped and took out his mobile phone to call wenxiya. Played for a long time, no one answered the phone, Wang Feng''s heart, slightly sinking. But after years of cultivation, his strong heart made him calm and wait patiently. Chapter 197 Finally, the phone is connected, Wang Feng sink gas, just about to speak, a soft and sweet voice came out, "Wang Feng, what''s up?" Wang Feng does not know, the phone, Wen Xi Ya is to work hard for a long time, just hold back the heart of the sour, answered the phone. Hearing this sentence, the tone was still elegant and calm, as if nothing had happened. Wang Feng suddenly had some doubts about whether Mr. Fu was joking. But immediately, he chose to believe Mr. Fu, because his identity prevented him from making such a joke. So after a pause, he said slowly, "why don''t you tell me?" After asking, Wang Feng was silent, waiting for wenxiya''s explanation, but for a long time, no voice came from the phone. This let Wang Feng know, it''s true! Just when he frowned and was ready to continue questioning, wenxiya spoke, but her voice was no longer as calm as before, "I don''t want to trouble you." "It''s because of me." Wang Feng said firmly. "No, if I don''t... Don''t take off my sunglasses, there won''t be such a thing..." Wen Xiya said bitterly. "So it''s because of me." Wang Feng''s tone is also firm. But Wen Xi Ya is silent, Wang Feng doesn''t know, her eyes are red. Indeed, wenxiya would take off her sunglasses just because she wanted to make her beautiful appearance remembered by Wang Feng. So, it''s really for him, and Wang Feng knows "Don''t worry about it. Just leave it to me." Wang Feng said gently, but the tone was firm and incomparable. Hearing these words, Wen Xi Ya''s heart suddenly vibrated. This kind of feeling of great security made her eyes slightly moist. But immediately, she was worried and said, "Wang Feng, I''ve asked Mr. Fu to help me. I''d better leave it to him..." Wang Feng''s power is far less than that of Fu San Ye. That''s why Wen Xi Ya said that. After all, with the help of Mr. Fu, Wang Feng didn''t have to work hard at all. In other words, Third Master Fu vaguely indicated that Wang Feng could not find the man. But Wang Feng''s tone is particularly firm, "believe me!" Wen Xiya, who wanted to persuade her, suddenly moved again after hearing this sentence. Then she moved her red lips, but she didn''t say anything. Wang Feng let her believe him, then... She will believe him. I don''t know why, wenxiya found that she didn''t believe in Mr. Fu. At first, she didn''t believe in Wang Feng, but now when she heard him say it, she really believed it. "Have a good rest." With that, Wang Feng hung up. Taking the mobile phone back into his pocket, he looked deep into the distance. His influence is really inferior to that of Mr. Fu, but he can''t do it, which doesn''t mean he can''t either. After all, he knows more than Mr. Fu. Because it was he who accompanied Wenxi ya that night, not Mr. Fu. And Wang Feng also knows, the other side can capture, obviously already had the preparation. On the first day when Wen Xi Ya came to Jinling, she couldn''t be so quick. So it''s not an internal problem. It''s the person I met yesterday. To be more precise, I met someone last night and let out my whereabouts. Wang Feng clearly remembers who he met last night. He is a social man with a big gold chain. That night, they made a big fuss in private rooms for the sake of elegance, but they were also taught a lesson by Wang Feng, so Wang Feng believed that these people could not get rid of their relationship. They are the most suspect! So suddenly a step on the accelerator, Wang Feng gallop away. Before long, Wang Feng came to the hotel where he had dinner last night. At this time, it is nearly ten o''clock, and there are not many people to eat, not as many as last night. Because it is night, so the front desk is taking over the male staff, and the number is not much, just one. When he came to the front desk, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "check the consumption record of last night for me." The staff saw Wang Feng coming, just want to say welcome, did not expect to hear such a sentence, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, "Sir, sorry, our hotel attaches great importance to customer privacy, so will not show any records." Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a terrible ray of light bloomed. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, check it for me!" At this time, Wang Feng''s momentum was just like a tiger, which was very frightening, and the voice contained spiritual power, which hit the soul directly and scared the staff. He broke his face and was terrified. Without any resistance, he said repeatedly, "OK... Ok..." Then, in a hurry, he opened the record and searched for it. Seems to have found yesterday''s record, "sir... That''s all..." Seeing the dense records, Wang Feng''s head is big. So many people, when do you want to go? And found, may not be correct, so Wang Feng must narrow the scope, "look at last night 5 o''clock to 6 o''clock time." He remembers that when wenxiya and wenxiya went in, the big gold chain was going out. Obviously, they had already come for dinner, so the time range had to be earlier than when they came. The staff immediately operated, and the record shrank instantly. Wang Feng squinted and looked at it carefully. He found that there were a lot of people at that time, and he couldn''t find them by his eyes. So after thinking about it, he said, "you have to look at the consumption record!" Last night, in addition to two guys, there were three strong men bodyguards. It can be seen that the identity of each other must be extraordinary. Then, they must spend a lot, so they can start from here. As soon as the staff got along, the customers with high consumption came to the front. Wang Feng saw at a glance that there was a customer who consumed tens of thousands of yuan, called Xu Yi. Squinting, Wang Feng asked, "have you seen Xu Yi?" There is no Xu family in Jinling, and Wang Feng doesn''t know much about the aristocratic families in other prefecture level cities, so he doesn''t know much about them. In desperation, he can only ask the staff. The staff shook his head, "I haven''t seen you. I wasn''t on duty last night." Wang Feng naturally knows that there were three girls at the front desk last night. Helpless, Wang Feng can only plan to use the mobile phone to take these records, and then go back to ask which are the children of the aristocratic family. But at this time, the staff said, "I haven''t seen Xu Yi, but I''ve heard of the Xu family." Smell speech, Wang Feng heart move, "talk about it."¡° Next to Jinling is Chuzhou, where the economy is also very developed. It seems that there is a Xu family in Chuzhou, which is also very powerful. The children of the Xu family often come to Jinling to play. This Xu Yi has three large consumption records in our hotel. " Pointing to the computer, the staff said. Wang Feng smell speech, immediately narrow tight eyes. It''s a dandy who can make a fuss and want to have a kiss. In addition to their huge family background, the dandy has many other characteristics, one of which is that they spend money like dirt without blinking an eye. The fact that he can spend tens of thousands of dollars at a time shows that Xu Yi is probably the guy last night. It seems that we have to start with this guy first! Chapter 198 "Hello, Wang Yuan, this is Wang Feng. I''d like you to help me find out where Xu Yi is." Stop at the roadside, Wang Feng made a phone call to Wang Yuan. Wang Yuan was a partial son of the Wang family, but because he was extremely capable and had few words, he was arranged by Wang Zhengfeng to collect intelligence and manage the Wang family''s intelligence organization. Originally, Wang Feng didn''t know such a person. He only knew that there were many elders in charge of real power in the Wang family. But it was only after the last conversation that he learned about such a person from his uncle''s mouth. At the beginning, it was Wang Feng who came back from Youzhou, so that Wang Zhengfeng knew that he had grown up, so he told him Wang Yuan''s contact information and said that he could arrange Wang Yuan''s help if he needed to. So this time, Wang Feng can''t find out where Xu Yi is on his own. Of course, he can do it alone, but it will take some time to find out where Xu Yi is. It may be one day or two days. In today''s situation, time is running out, so we can only ask Wang Yuan to help. He has an intelligence organization, which will be much faster than him alone. Before, Wang Feng asked Mr. Fu to help with the investigation. That''s because he didn''t know the existence of Wang''s intelligence organization. Now, when he knows, he naturally has to use it. There is a more important reason, that is, Wang Feng can''t let Fu San ye know what happened that night. We can''t let Mr. Fu know that he was with wenxiya that night. We can''t let Mr. Fu know that he got involved in this matter. He is not afraid of the jealousy of Mr. Fu. Of course, Mr. Fu may not dare to be jealous of him. It''s just a matter of the reputation of elegance. Naturally, the less people know, the better. When Wang Yuan finds out where Xu Yi is, he may not know what happened last night. If he can ask Fu San ye to find out, he may think of Wen Xi Ya. Hearing Wang Feng''s voice, there was no hesitation on the other side of the phone. An extremely indifferent voice rang out, "OK." Just a word, the other party hung up, which made Wang Feng sigh secretly, how could this guy be colder than him. Wang Feng is not surprised that the other party agrees without even thinking about it, because he knows that uncle asked him to go to Wang Yuan again, so naturally he would say hello to Wang Yuan, so Wang Yuan would not refuse. But what Wang Feng didn''t know was that after he hung up, Wang Yuan called Wang Zhengfeng directly, "master, Master Wang Feng asked me to check the position of Xu Yi, the son of the Xu family in Chuzhou." Wang Zhengfeng heard, some doubts, do not know why Wang Feng want to check this person, do they have a conflict? Although he was puzzled, Wang Zhengfeng had become extremely trusting when Wang Feng was doing things, so he said without thinking much, "well, do as he said, do as much as he can, and mobilize all human resources." Wang Yuan listened, um, a sound will hang up, but Wang Zhengfeng''s voice then came, "and, after Maple let you do what, you don''t have to call me." Hear this sentence, so Wang Yuan passes apathy again, eye pupil still couldn''t help contracting for a while. This trust... Is too big! This also means that Wang Feng is the master of the family! Without much thought, Wang Yuan gave another hum, hung up the phone and immediately began to investigate. Wang Zhengfeng was puzzled for a while, then laughed and sighed. He was old. Wang Feng must have his reason to do things, so he didn''t have to think about it. As for this call, it''s not him who asked Wang Yuan to call. Wang Zhengfeng didn''t want to spy on Wang Feng. But Wang Yuan is the head of the intelligence organization. Although Wang Zhengfeng said hello and asked him to help Wang Feng, he didn''t say whether to report, so Wang Yuan decided to report. ¡­¡­ The car stopped by the river. Wang Feng stood on the soft sand and looked at the sparkling water in the distance. It''s almost eleven o''clock now. He waited for nearly an hour, but Wang Yuandang didn''t call. Although he didn''t say it was urgent, Wang Feng''s tone was a little urgent. Wang Yuan should know it was an emergency, but he was still silent for an hour. It seems that even if we have clues, we may not be able to find them in a short time. So looking at the water for a while, Wang Feng decided to get on the car and go home, waiting for the news. It''s not a matter to wait here. But at this time, the mobile phone rang, Wang Feng heart move, take out a look, it is Wang Yuan. "Hello..." Wang Feng just fed one, Wang Yuan''s indifferent voice interrupted, "Xu Yi is in the suburb, room 8, Songhua fifth road." Hearing this, Wang Feng felt a little happy and found it. Just when he was ready to praise a few words, the phone was beeped and hung up. Wang Feng is helpless. He shakes his head and smiles. He is really a person with personality. But if you can handle affairs, no matter how personal you are. On the car, Wang Feng started the car and drove rapidly towards the countryside. In this era, if you want to be invisible in big cities, it''s just a dream, especially for large families and organizations. As long as you show up in a high profile, there will be no escape. So Wang Yuan can find out so quickly, Wang Feng is not surprised. After all, uncle has invested a lot of money in the construction of this intelligence organization, so it''s easy to do things. Before long, Wang Feng came to the outskirts. Songhua fifth road is a street adjacent to the outskirts and the city. All the roads are small western style houses, which shows that all the people they live in are rich. This is an open community, so Wang Feng parked his car outside and got off to walk in. Room eight... Here it is! Looking at the small house with light in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed tightly. Last night, this guy coveted wenxiya. Wang Feng was in a good mood to let it go, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to take a sneak picture of the threat. Then... Wang Feng''s eyes were full of terrible Li mang. A flash, and then a jump, Wang Feng went to the small house on the second floor of the open balcony. Through the glass door, Wang Feng saw two people sitting on the luxurious sofa in the room. As expected, they were the two people he saw last night. They were sitting on the big gold chain. Today''s dress is still so social. And the one lying down is the guy who was called the boss by the society last night. It seems that this man is Xu Yi. Fortunately, he didn''t find the wrong person! Eye movement, see Xu Yi playing with a camera, Wang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled¡° Shuangzi, I said that you are a bad guy. You have a strong camera ability. Look, you can make my woman look so good. Tut tut tut... You can''t get tired of it. It''s beautiful! " Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart sank, secretly thought, the photographer is really them! Wang Feng''s eyes filled with evil spirit! It''s impossible for these two people not to pay a price! Chapter 199 Hearing what Xu Yi said, Jiang Shuang said with a smile, "so boss, can I also..." Also for a long time, Jiang Shuangleng is embarrassed to say it. Xu Yi looked at him suspiciously and wondered, "what? If you fart, let it go Jiang Shuang gritted his teeth and summoned up courage to say, "can I have some soup, too?" Suddenly sitting up, Xu Yi slapped Jiang Shuang heavily on the back of his head, "you''re thinking about Farting!" "Wenxiya is such a beautiful woman. I''m lucky to meet her once in my life. Maybe I can only touch her once. Do you want to drink soup?" "If you really want to talk to me, you''ll have to wait until I''m tired of it." Hearing this, Jiang Shuang''s face suddenly collapsed, tired of playing? Play not to play on both say! "My goddess is so beautiful. Maybe I''ve played it tens of thousands of times. I''m not tired of it." Xu Yi full face fantasy said, a face yearning. Jiang Shuang''s face collapsed more obviously. It seems that he doesn''t want to drink soup, so his mood becomes more and more depressed. Outside the door, Wang Feng''s eyes become colder and colder. He threatens to die. What''s his special lust? Hum! With a cold hum, Wang Feng kicked the broken glass door and strode in. He looked gloomy and had a terrible momentum! Hearing the sound, Xu Yi and his wife were very surprised. They turned their heads and saw Wang Feng with a gloomy face. Their hearts were clenched! Eyes wide open, Xu Yi startled, get up and want to hold the camera to run, but Wang Feng suddenly a hand, a terrible and mysterious power suddenly bloom, Xu Yi was holding in the arms of the camera, whew to fly in the air, toward Wang Feng''s hand flew in the past. Seeing this, Xu Yi''s eyes were bigger than the bell, and his whole body trembled! This... Is too terrible! Just now, a huge force that he couldn''t resist directly grabbed the camera in his arms. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t grasp it, so he just walked out. It felt like a tug of war with an elephant! With the camera in hand, Wang Feng''s face is deep. Seeing Xu Yi and Jiang Shuang frightened, he still wants to run. With a cold smile, he says, "if you dare to run, you will die without a burial place!" Hearing Wang Feng''s cold words, Jiang Shuang and Xu Yi are shocked and can''t help stopping. They believe that Wang Feng can absolutely do it. "Great Xia, spare your life, we haven''t done anything yet!" Jiang Shuang directly knelt down and yelled. Frightened, Xu Yi followed suit and knelt down to beg for mercy. "Yes, we didn''t do anything. Please let us go. We don''t dare any more." Ignoring their plea for mercy, Wang Feng looked down at the camera and found that there were more than ten photos of him and wenxiya in it. With a pinch of the hand, the camera suddenly gave out a click and turned into debris. Every component in it, including the memory card, also turned into powder. Jiang Shuang and Xu Yi''s scalp feels numb. What terrible power is this? Just rely on the palm of your hand to crush the hard camera? Really, Wang Feng''s action in their eyes, is pinch, no effort. As a result, they became more and more frightened, and their bodies began to tremble. "Do you have a backup of your photos except those in the camera?" Throw the debris in the hand on the ground, Wang Feng asks coldly. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Jiang Shuang quickly shakes his head, "no, we haven''t had time yet..." Without waiting for him to finish, Wang Feng suddenly raised his hand. Jiang Shuang''s whole body was just like being hung up. He was instantly in the air and was shackled in the air by Juli. This sudden change made Jiang Shuang extremely shocked, and he couldn''t help but scream. Hearing his roar, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes. They were already on his kill list, so he directly used Lingli, not afraid to leak it out. But now Jiang Shuang''s roar led to some movement around him. It seemed that there was a lot of noise of turning on the lights, and the dogs nearby started barking. Obviously, Jiang Shuang''s roar has awakened the people around him. So he must make a quick decision! Jiang Shuang was shackled by the air, and he was as scared as a ghost, so he was directly incontinent. The pants were instantly wet, and a lot of urine still fell on the ground from the bottom of his pants. And Xu Yi''s eyes almost widened to the limit, the eyeballs were protruding, and his mouth was open, so he could almost eat two fears. In front of him, the scene was too terrible, too incredible! His heart, constantly shaking up! Wang Feng suddenly did so, naturally, because he saw from Jiang Shuang''s eyes that the truth was absolutely not so. Obviously, Jiang Shuang lied. So controlling Jiang Shuang, Wang Feng turns to Xu Yi and says coldly, "if you lie again, the consequences will be worse than him." Xu Yi was shocked and said, "there''s backup, there''s backup!" With that, he got up, ran to the side of the table, looked for some on the table, found a U disk, handed it to Wang Feng, "that''s it, we only backup one." At this time, Xu Yi''s voice has brought a cry, he is really afraid, full of trembling. If he knew that what he had done would attract such a terrible guy, he would not dare to take a candid picture. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at Xu Yi and said coldly, "really?" At the end of the speech, Jiang Shuang was pressed into a strange shape, and the whole person was killed in an instant. A trace of blood, from the extremely twisted Jiang Shuang body, constantly flowing down, the smell of blood constantly spread. Seeing this scene, Xu Yi, who was already very scared, fell to the ground in horror, climbed back and forth, and roared in horror, "ah ah... There is really only one, really only one..." in the face of such a shocking scene, Wang Feng knew that Xu Yi could not lie, so there is only this backup. So a pinch, U disk is also in the hands of Wang Feng, turned into pieces. But as soon as he looked up, he saw Xu Yi crying and running towards the balcony. Wang Feng frowned, just want to move to solve him, did not expect that this guy was crazy in general, directly jumped from the balcony. This is the second floor. Even if it''s not high, it''s light for ordinary people to jump and break their hands and feet. Curling his mouth, Wang Feng speechless, body shape a flash to follow up. Then a flash, he also jumped out of the balcony, see Xu Yi''s limping back, disappeared from the far corner. Wang Feng pursed his mouth, but he didn''t think much about it, so he caught up with it in a flash. But at this time, after the front corner, suddenly came a strong murderous air. Wang Feng frowned and immediately stopped, squinting at the front. This murderous atmosphere is extremely strong and terrifying, just like the awakening of the prehistoric beast. Can''t help, Wang Feng heart born surprised, this is how to return a responsibility¡° Ah In front of the corner, a howl came, let people listen to the creepy. Chapter 200 The sudden change surprised Wang Feng, so he was ready. Not long after, a strong, shaved man came out step by step with a man from the corner. Seeing him, Wang Feng''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. This person, very strong! The whole person is like a giant beast, exuding a terrible atmosphere, even across the distance, Wang Feng can clearly feel. If he is not wrong, this person''s strength, at least the strength of the initial. And from the look of this person, Wang Feng can be sure that this person is an enemy, not a friend! It was not until the strong man approached that Wang Feng saw that what he was carrying was Xu Yi who had escaped before. Stop, the strong man''s rough face, with a cold smile, "are you chasing this guy?" With that, he threw Xu Yi on the ground and said with a cold smile, "I''ve solved it for you. Don''t thank you." Wang Feng smell speech, squint eyes, he can see, Xu Yi is a twisted neck. So this man is very violent! Eyes from the dead can no longer die Xu Yi, transferred to the strong man, Wang Feng coldly said, "who are you?" When the strong man heard the speech, he laughed and felt helpless. "You see, you don''t even know me, but you have offended me all the time. Why do you have to do that?" Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned. To tell you the truth, he has offended many people, but most of them are aristocratic children. Only two are not, that is, the Black Dragon Society and the Youth League. The black dragon club has been solved by him, so it is the Youth League? It was because of the Xu family that I had a feud with the Youth League. Is this Lei Xiaoling, the enemy of the Xu family? Although Lei Xiaoling sent a lot of people to deal with the Xu family and Wang Feng, none of them was as strong as the guy in front of him, so Wang Feng estimated that it was the main one who came out. Seeing Wang Feng''s clear look in his eyes, he nodded, "yes, I am Lei Xiaoling." Looking at Wang Feng, Lei Xiaoling has a deep pity in his eyes. "You are very strong and talented. If you didn''t kill some of my younger martial brothers, maybe I would invite you to join the league." "But this is the end of the matter. Your only result is death. I will kill you and sacrifice your blood to my younger martial brother''s spirit in heaven." Smell speech, Wang Feng lightly smile, "the plan is very good, unfortunately, you can''t do it." Lei Xiaoling shook his head, "before I may not be able to do, but now, I have closed the door to break through, promoted to Huajin, broke the shackles of my several years, this can''t help me, what can you do for me?" Scornful finish saying, he looks cold, body exudes more frightening breath, step by step toward Wang Feng, "what ability, you just use it, deal with you, I just need a move!" Wang Feng sneers at the words, a move? Even if you give him a thousand or ten thousand moves, he may not be able to solve himself. Seeing the disdain in Wang Feng''s eyes, Lei Xiaoling looks colder and colder. He doesn''t say much about it. He makes a sprint directly! That sand bowl big fist, immediately toward Wang Feng''s face door fierce hit. Last time, even Diyuan was a powerful man, but with the same punch, Lei Xiaoling was much more powerful than Diyuan. All the trees around him fell down and the leaves rustled. The power was ordinary! Last time, Wang Feng fought hard, but he was smashed by a blow. Now he has the ability to fight against Huajin experts. Can he take this blow? So Wang Feng didn''t dodge, his right foot retreated into a two legged stance, and his right fist was suddenly raised back at the moment when he was standing, and then he dashed forward. Each other''s fists are fierce, and Wang Feng''s fists are extremely fast! Although it didn''t cause as much movement as before, this punch has a palpitating power. "Boom!" The two fists collided, and the whole night was suddenly awakened. "Kick, kick, kick!" Even back two steps, Lei Xiaoling unbelievable stare big eyes, looking at the front in horror. In the dust, Wang Feng''s figure came out. He just had his right foot in the back and his left foot in the front. Now he has his right foot in the front and his left foot in the back. Obviously, the collision of those two fists also made him step back. However, Lei Xiaoling took two steps back. So shocked, Lei Xiaoling was stunned. This scene, in his view, is really very strange, and he also wants to say that it is absolutely impossible! After all, Wang Feng''s body does not have the momentum of Huajin strongman, which means that he is not Huajin strongman at all. But a person who is not a powerful one can resist his attack, and even beat him back? Lei Xiaoling''s heart is like a dog, full of surprise. Seeing the appearance of Lei Xiaoling, Wang Feng raised his head and said with a faint smile, "how about it? Do you think the big words you just said are ridiculous?" Hearing Wang Feng''s sarcasm, Lei Xiaoling''s face turned red instantly. He glared at Wang Feng angrily, "fart, it''s just a punch. What are you proud of? When we get to the level of strength, what we really rely on is not fists, but martial arts. " Martial arts? Wang Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, at the beginning, di yuan is to use martial arts, terrible, Wang Feng just try to interrupt. At that time, he, not to mention his martial arts skills, could not even take a punch from a powerful man, so he could only interrupt in the face of terrible martial arts. But now, fighting? Wang Feng coldly smile, he naturally will not be afraid, because the other side has martial arts, and he, but there is a way! Jiuxiao Tianlei has just been cultivated. I don''t know how powerful it is. Maybe I can try it on this guy. So with indifference, Wang Feng said slowly, "if you have any moves, just use them, or you will have no chance later." Lei Xiaoling sneered and said, "also, lest you die, I can''t use my martial arts." Wang Feng doesn''t say a word about it. It''s not what he likes to do. Everything depends on his strength! He opened his feet and made a stance similar to a horse''s step. Lei Xiaoling clenched his hands and crossed his chest, clenched his teeth, and continued to shout angrily, "ah!" His face, also become gradually ferocious, sound more and more big, a trace of terror cyclone, constantly emerge in his body! Wang Feng see this, also don''t delay, whole body spirit power surging, began to cast nine sky thunder. With Wang Feng''s spiritual power gathering, thick dark clouds gradually appear in the sky. This dark cloud is getting bigger and bigger, and there are various clouds converging in the past, and then splicing into larger dark clouds. Until it was as big as a pickup truck, there was a roar on the dark cloud. A trace of blue thunder, visible to the naked eye, kept rolling on the dark cloud, crackling and crackling. It was terrible! Chapter 201 Lei Xiaoling''s body, blooming with a silky red color, the whole person is full of this strange light, like a red iron. And his body, momentum has become extremely frightening, scarlet eyes appear, if someone looks at, at this time will certainly be scared. Wang Feng, however, had no change. He was just like Lei Xiaoling. He was just like a normal person. But above his head, the rolling dark clouds gathered the power of extreme terror. The clouds surged and the thunder struck each other, which made people feel tense. Nine sky thunder condensation almost, Wang Feng gently smile, eyes have the look of conquering the world. He stretched out his hand directly to point to Lei Xiaoling and said, "go." When the words were settled, the dark clouds rolled forward and came to the top of Lei Xiaoling''s head. At this time, the dark clouds become more and more manic, the clouds are surging faster, and the sound of thunder is incessant. "Drink!" With a roar, Lei Xiaoling burst out a breath of terror, like an ancient beast slowly waking up, with scarlet in his eyes. A moment later, the accumulation of terror energy of him, Huo moved, toward Wang Feng quickly rushed. But at this moment, Wang Feng also moved, he read a light, "disease!" The voice is settled, the sound of thunder explodes, and a terrible blue electric light illuminates the sky in an instant. It falls rapidly from the dark clouds, as if from the sky. Lei Xiaoling is fast, but jiuxiao Tianlei is faster. Only heard a bang, the blue electric awn in the blink of an eye, caught up with Lei Xiaoling. And the blue awn as thick as a tree trunk directly bombarded Lei Xiaoling with red awn. Before the lightning strike, Lei Xiaoling''s eyes were filled with disdain. At this time, he has used his martial arts - yuan Neng to protect his body. This body condenses the power of terror, which greatly strengthens his attack and defense. This lightning is absolutely impossible to hurt him. Lei Xiaoling is confident to carry it down. But at the moment when the lightning hit him, Lei Xiaoling realized that he... Took it for granted! Blue lightning directly split on his shoulder, although at that moment, the red awn wanted to resist, but under the breakdown of lightning, instantly dissipated invisible. In an instant, a terrible current, directly from his shoulder, spread all over his body without a second, a numbness and pain that he had never felt before, directly let Lei Xiaoling roar. That kind of pain, really very terrible, Lei Xiaoling felt. His soul is almost broken by this lightning. This is Lei Xiaoling''s feeling, but from Wang Feng''s perspective, we can see that Lei Xiaoling''s whole body has become scorched black, his clothes are directly broken, his hair is erect, only his eyes are white on his dark face, and a strong smell of scorching comes from it, which is the smell of barbecue. Obviously, Lei Xiaoling is still being electrified. But Wang Feng knows that this lightning is not killing Lei Xiaoling completely. Although he is seriously injured, he still has no fighting capacity. It''s hard to say. Of course, Wang Feng also understands this situation. After all, Lei Xiaoling is a Huajin master. If he kills the Huajin master with one move, it''s strange and will surprise him. He knows the specific scope of the power of the nine sky thunder. And Lei Xiaoling in the field, at this time, is already scared, no, it should be said that fear and pain coexist. This body was struck by lightning great pain, from his outer Jiao Nen can be detected, this is how painful. And startled, it is because, Lei Xiaoling did not expect, Wang Feng had such a terrible move. This move almost killed him! Even if he didn''t die, he also lost half his life. It can be seen how amazing Wang Feng''s moves are. Looking at the motionless and terrified Lei Xiaoling, Wang Feng frowned. They are already enemies. There is no possibility to stop them. They have to live forever. Since one lightning can''t kill Lei Xiaoling, then... Two! So without delay, Wang Feng''s face was cold, and then he shook his finger and said, "disease!" It was settled again. The dark cloud, which had subsided slightly, suddenly turned and surged up, and a thunder burst up again. Hearing this sound, Lei Xiaoling was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng could perform such a terrible move again. But there was no time for him to be surprised. His whole heart was trembling and scared. He had only one idea, which was to escape! Holding back the huge pain and trying to control his stiff body, Lei Xiaoling roared and tried to get away from him, but at this time, even if he moved a centimeter, it was impossible. What''s more, the lightning won''t give him time to escape. "Yes With a bang, a blue awn lights up the night again, and then bombards Lei Xiaoling with terrible energy. This time, it was no longer the smell of scorch, but the smell of scorch. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Wang Feng fixed his eyes and saw Lei Xiaoling, who was still struggling to stand. At this time, he had collapsed on the ground and his whole body was as dry as a tree. His normal eyeballs had disappeared and his whole eyes were sunken. Obviously, the previous attack has completely killed Lei Xiaoling, making this just powerful man become coke. See Lei Xiaoling dead can''t die again, Wang Feng then a pinch method Jue, stop casting nine sky thunder. Of course, even if he has the spiritual power to support the dark clouds, he has no ability to cast the nine sky thunder again. After all, with his current strength, he can only perform twice at most. And these two times, also enough to kill a strong person in the initial period of Huajin, this is what Wang Feng himself can expect. So he was not surprised at the result of the battle, but he was secretly glad that he had upgraded and cultivated jiuxiao Tianlei. Otherwise, he couldn''t cope with Lei Xiaoling. After all, Lei Xiaoling is much sharper than di yuan. Even if he does it again as he did last time, he may not be able to hurt Lei Xiaoling. So it seems that we really have to work hard to cultivate. The strong in this world can still hurt him for the time being, so he has to become strong as soon as possible. With this idea, Wang Feng left quickly. He knew that if he didn''t leave, he would be found. After all, the roar, thunder and bombardment just now have attracted many people''s attention. So a flash, Wang Feng disappeared in place. Not long after Wang Feng left, a group of people appeared. They were shocked to see Lei Xiaoling who turned into a conversation. What is this, a person or coke? Frightened, they quickly took out their cell phones. Chapter 202 Back in the car, Wang Feng takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call wenxiya. At this time some late, according to the usual, Wang Feng believe, Wen Xi Ya should fall asleep. And he, should not disturb her to sleep, but Wang Feng thinks, this kind of thing, wenxiya must be greatly disturbed, so even if wake her up from sleep, also should tell her early. As soon as the phone was dialed out, it got through in a few seconds. Now it''s more than eleven o''clock and wenxiya hasn''t slept yet. "Hey, Xiya, I''ve done this. You don''t have to worry about it any more." Hear Wang Feng say so, the text of the other end of the phone Xi Ya, immediately happy to open the beautiful eyes, but immediately a trace of doubt floating on my heart. It doesn''t make sense. How can Wang Feng handle things that Fu San ye can''t handle? And so fast! So she couldn''t help but wonder, "really?" Hearing the words contain a trace of disbelief, Wang Feng smiles, "believe me." He knows that he has no evidence to show that it has been solved, so he can only say so. After thinking about it, Wang Feng added, "if there is no solution, why should I cheat you?" Think of with Wang Feng''s temperament, really won''t make such a joke, so Wen Xi Ya heart gradually happy up, just a little confused. The good news came so suddenly that even in her heart, she still chose to believe it, but she didn''t respond. Seeing that wenxiya didn''t speak, Wang Feng smiles. The problem is solved. It doesn''t matter whether wenxiya believes it or not. Anyway, from now on, there won''t be another guy named Xu Yi threatening her with photos. "It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Know Wen Xi Ya must be very surprised, so Wang Feng did not say much, said goodbye to hang up the phone. The matter was settled. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm and no serious consequences were caused. So thinking, Wang Feng drove to the Wang family. Hearing the beep from the other end of the phone, wenxiya is still very surprised. She is not hard to accept it, but the news is very sudden, which makes her feel that it is false. Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t believe in Wang Feng. For Wang Feng, wenxiya is still full of trust, because in her opinion, this occasionally indifferent man is very reliable. At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Wenxiya took it up and looked at it. Third Master Fu? "Hello, Third Master, what''s the matter?" As soon as Wen Xiya finished asking, Fu Sanye''s joyful voice came from the other end of the phone, "I''m sorry, Miss Xiya, I didn''t finish what you asked for." Wen Xiya is stunned at this. What''s the matter? Wang Feng says it''s finished, but Fu San Ye says it''s not. Although they don''t act together, Wen Xiya is still puzzled by the difference. She doesn''t know what the truth is. Without waiting for wenxiya to speak, Third Master Fu said in a voice, "you asked me to find out the man. I''m a little late..." Hearing this, wenxiya''s heart moved, and Fu Sanye said, "when my men found the man, he was already dead. A camera and USB flash disk that could not be broken any more were found at the scene. Combined with the previous clues, it can be concluded that the one who threatened you was him, but the evil doer has evil retribution. He has been solved by unknown people. Should it be your man?" Hearing this, Wen Xi Ya finally relaxed her heart. Originally... Wang Feng really solved it. Thinking of this, she was overjoyed, her beautiful face was full of charming smile. Facing the phone, she said with a smile, "it should be. I''ll ask later, but I also want to thank you for your help..." "Ah, say thank you to me. As long as Miss Xiya asks for any difficulties, he will help me Without waiting for Wen Xi Ya to finish, Fu San Ye cut in directly. For him, it''s his blessing to help such a beautiful woman as wenxiya. Although he couldn''t touch Wen Xi Ya, he was looking forward to showing his face in front of her and being worshipped by her. "I''ll thank you first." Wen Xi Ya said with a smile. After hanging up the phone, wenxiya sat at the head of the bed with a smile on her face. When she was in danger, someone came forward to help her. This great sense of security made her feel like she had never felt before. ¡­¡­ Late at night, the sun never sets in the cafe. In the high-end private room, a man looks at the night scene of Jinling through the bright French windows. In the distance, the orange street lamps, one by one, merged into a piece, emitting a bright yellow light. Gently stirring the cup of coffee, Zhao Yuxing looked at the distance. Although he looked calm and seemed to be looking into the distance, all of Zhao Yuxing''s mind was immersed in the memory of leaving the banquet. It was the first time he had been so insulted since he was born. Yes, that''s an insult! It''s the first insult to be contradicted, but he can''t solve it on the spot. It is the third insult that a woman who is contradicted and regarded as a treasure should stand on the side of others. And he can only leave in frustration, which is the third insult. The first insult was from Wang Feng. The second and third insults were from Fu Yinlan. But for Fu Yinlan, Zhao Yuxing did not blame him. In his heart, he only hated Wang Feng. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, he wouldn''t be so humiliated. If it were not for Wang Feng, Fu Yinlan would not have done this to him. Therefore, for Fu Yinlan and for himself, Wang Feng must be solved. This is the most important thing in his heart. If you don''t kill Wang Feng, he won''t want to mix up in the future. Not only can''t mix in Jinling, also can''t mix in Chuzhou, this for Jiangnan province super first class aristocratic family Zhao Yuxing, like death general pain. Not long later, footsteps came from behind. Without looking back, Zhao Yuxing knew who it was. At this time, in the dead of night, no one will come out. In this 24-hour cafe, there are few waiters and cats playing with mobile phones at the front desk, so it is impossible to walk around. Only those who can appear behind him are the ones he calls¡° Brother Zhao, I''m here. " The people behind him gave a respectful cry. At this time, Zhao Yuxing slowly turned his head, looked away from the French window, and looked at the man standing beside him, Yue Rong¡° Will I disturb you if I call you out so late? " Zhao Yuxing asked faintly. Looking at the bland Zhao Yuxing, Yue Rong quickly and respectfully waved his head and said, "brother Zhao called me. It''s my honor. Even if there''s a knife in the sky, I have to come out. What''s the trouble?" Yue Rong knew that Zhao Yuxing could ask, but he could never say that he was disturbing. Moreover, as Zhao Yuxing, it is impossible to find someone to blow water and chat late at night. He must have something important to find himself. This is what Yue Rong knows. Perhaps, this is the opportunity! Chapter 203 Glancing at Yuerong, Zhao Yuxing stirred his coffee and said, "Wang Feng, you should know him?" Hearing this name, Yue Rong was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yuxing would mention the name of Wang Feng when he called himself late at night. Could it be that Yue Rong''s heart was filled with joy. He had something to leave tonight, so he didn''t go to Fu Yinlan''s birthday party. Although the story of Wang Feng slapping Zhao Yuxing in the face during the banquet has been fermented in many rich families'' circles, almost everyone knows it, but Yue Rong just came back and didn''t see any friends, so naturally he didn''t know about it. But he was not stupid. He vaguely guessed that it was possible that Zhao Yuxing suddenly mentioned Wang Feng and asked him, Wang Feng''s enemy, to come. Maybe Thinking of this, Yue Rong''s stunned face suddenly showed a trace of anger, "brother Zhao, I know more than that guy. I almost want to peel his skin!" Zhao Yuxing light smile, just in time, he just know Yuerong and Wang Feng don''t deal with, so just find him. Later, he also learned that not only Yue Rong, but also many aristocratic children in Jinling did not deal with Wang Feng. Unfortunately, not only these people, but also Yue Rong, have no way to take Wang Feng. So Zhao Yuxing is to refresh the idea of Wang Feng, know this guy is not a small person, actually is a ruthless role. But no matter how sharp he is, Yue Rong is Yue Rong, and he... Is the son of Zhao family! So he believed that as long as he made a move, Wang Feng would never be able to escape safely as before. Of course, his roots are not in Jinling, and it''s not convenient for him to do things, so that''s why he''s looking for Yuerong. "Coincidentally, Wang Feng also offended me." Hearing Zhao Yuxing''s light words, Yue Rong was happy. So it is. No wonder Zhao Yuxing would find himself! Then, Yue Rong sighed in his heart that Wang Feng had eaten the heart of a bear, and even Zhao Yuxing dared to offend him. Looking back into the coffee cup, Zhao Yuxing looked at the dark coffee and said, "no matter what means, I want you to solve Wang Feng..." Hearing this, a trace of bitterness suddenly appeared on Yue Rong''s face. If it can be solved, he doesn''t need Zhao Yuxing to give orders. He has already broken Wang Feng to pieces! Now, because of Wang Feng''s strength and Liu''s repentance, the Yue family has understood Wang Feng''s sharpness, so they no longer dare to deal with Wang Feng and Wang''s family, but also ask Yue Rong not to be an enemy with Wang Feng. Even the four great masters in Jinling know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When they feel that the Wang family can be pinched, the Yue family makes a decisive move. When they find that Wang Feng is powerful and can''t be easily provoked, they take back their hand decisively. This is the strength. As long as it is strong enough to a certain extent, even the four great masters of Jinling should not put away their contempt. Therefore, Yue Rong has no way to deal with Wang Feng alone without relying on his family. Without seeing Yuerong''s bitter smile, Zhao Yuxing said faintly, "I will give you whatever help you need." Hearing this, Yue Rong, who had just had a bitter and helpless face, suddenly became stiff, and then all his joy appeared. How can Zhao Yuxing help him deal with Wang Feng? Oh, my God! Doesn''t that mean Wang Feng will die? After all, the Zhao family is stronger than the Yue family. There are only a few Huajin masters, and they may even be stronger in the middle and later stages of Huajin. With them as backstage, Yue Rong believes that Wang Feng is absolutely... Finished! "I will not let brother Zhao down!" Yue Rong said happily Zhao Yuxing helped Yue Rong deal with Wang Feng. In fact, it can be said that he used it for his own sake. But from Yue Rong''s point of view, he wants to solve Wang Feng''s problem very much. Now it''s like someone is dozing and putting up a pillow. How can it not help him? A sinister plan gradually emerged in Yue Rong''s mind. ¡­¡­ It was late, Wang Feng had breakfast after washing and drove to school. I haven''t come for a while, so I have to come sometime, otherwise the school will think he is missing. After arriving at the class, Wang Feng sat down in his seat and soon saw the fat man coming in. It''s just that he has a big body, not to mention natural and unrestrained. He doesn''t even feel like a fool. Just walked into the door, saw his seat, no longer empty, fat man suddenly a Leng. And see Wang Feng, immediately full of joy, like a group of fat crowded together. Step by step, with heavy footsteps, the fat man ran towards Wang Feng "Boss, here you are!" Wang Feng looked at him and nodded lightly. He was a little curious. When he came, was he so happy and excited? One buttock sits down on own position, the fat man urgent voice says, "boss, fortunately you came, you do not come again, I want to call to urge you to come over." Wang Feng is a little surprised, urge oneself to come over? Is it hard for fat people? Thinking of this, Wang Feng shakes his head. With his prestige in school, no one has just provoked him, so it is impossible for anyone to bully his best friend. What''s more, with the fat man''s fiery temper, what''s really difficult? He has already called himself, but he won''t hold it¡° What''s the matter? What can I do for you So with doubts, Wang Feng turned his head and asked. The fat man shook his head suddenly, and the meat on his face was almost thrown out. "What''s the matter with me? It''s you who have something to do!" Wang Feng was a little puzzled. What happened to him? Is it because the teacher often does not come to school, so he is not happy and wants to find something? Before he could guess, the fat man put his face forward, covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "boss, these two days, after the first class every day, Wen Xiaohua came to our door to look around, and he didn''t know what he was holding¡° She looked at it the day before yesterday, as if she didn''t see the person she was looking for, so she turned and left. Yesterday, she was the same, but the Deputy class was at the door. When she saw the school flower looking around, she asked aloud. The school flower didn''t say anything. She blushed and shook her head and left. "¡° The day before yesterday, just after class, everyone was in the classroom, except for you, so I guess Wen Xiaohua must have come to you. " Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "you think too much. Maybe she''s just looking for someone else?" Fat man smell speech, quickly shake head to say, "impossible! No one in our class is so close to Wen Xiaohua except you, who are you looking for? " Because of excitement, the fat man''s voice accidentally increased. A boy at the front desk heard it and couldn''t help looking back. Seeing Wang Feng, the boy was a little afraid, but after thinking about it, he said, "Xue Rui, don''t talk nonsense. Others said that the school flower came to the study committee, and the study committee was not there at that time." Chapter 204 Wang Feng heard a faint smile, said to the fat man, "I said, do not necessarily find me." Although he helped Wen Jiaying''s father recover his ability of action, she really appreciated herself, but it didn''t mean that she had to find him when she came to class two. After all, Wang Feng knows that although Wen Jiaying is in class one, there are some good girls in class two who study well and have a good relationship with her. Was refuted by classmates, Wang Feng also said so, fat man angry Du mouth, this fat face, suddenly crowded together. He doesn''t speak, but in the heart secretly confirm, he firmly believes that Wen Jiaying must be to find Wang Feng, don''t believe, wait and see. Early self-study is over, the teacher came, a class in his passionate voice in the past. When the bell rang, the fat man, who was just drowsy, woke up and looked out the door. Wang Feng heard the bell, also recovered from the settled state, he opened his eyes and saw the fat man looking at the class gate with bright eyes, his eyes seemed to be shining. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing, so he turned to see that the door was empty. But strange is, the whole class, no one left, almost all do not fall looking at the class gate, which let Wang Feng see tut tut amazing. Are they showing up at Jiaying? If so, we have to say that the charm of Jiaying is not small. Wang Feng thought so, then laughed, ready to continue into the timing, next to the fat man excited almost jumped up, pointed to the door to Wang Feng urgent voice shouting, "boss, wenxuehua appeared!" Fat so excited, Wang Feng is funny, but also understand. After all, what he was excited about was not that Wen Jiaying appeared at the class gate, but that she appeared at the class gate three times at the same time. This situation shows that something must have happened to her. The students study hard day by day, and they are naturally more gossipy in their spare time, while the gossipy of the school flower is naturally enough to make them wait. Wang Feng is also a little curious. According to the fat man, Wen Jiaying comes here at this time for three days. Who is he looking for? He doesn''t think that Wen Jiaying is looking for herself. After all, she has her own phone number. If she has something, she can call herself directly, instead of going to the door every morning. But Wang Feng''s eyes move, with standing at the door, beautiful eyes micro scanning two class of Wen Jiaying on a glance, Wang Feng will see, Wen Jiaying''s eyes, blooming some joy. This is, Wang Feng surprised, is really to find their own? See Wang Feng, Wen Jiaying pursed, thinking about how to call him out, when the Deputy class came out. She knew that Wen Jiaying had come to the class three times and something must have happened. "Jiaying, who are you looking for?" The second time she came, Wen Jiaying shook her head and left in front of the Deputy class. Now she lowered her head and pursed her lips for a long time before she said, "I... I''m looking for Wang Feng." Hearing this sentence, not only the Deputy class, but also the students sitting near the door, eavesdropping, are surprised to open their eyes. At first, they also guessed whether Wen Jiaying was looking for Wang Feng, just like the fat man. After all, the relationship between Wang Feng and Wen Jiaying has always been a matter of curiosity. At the beginning, they went to school together. Few people knew about it, but I don''t know when it started. It spread wildly on campus. So people guess that Wen Jiaying may have come to find Wang Feng. But immediately they shook their heads. According to the truth, Wen Jiaying should have Wang Feng''s contact information. If you want to find him, you don''t need to come to the class to "stay". So, everyone gave up the idea, but now, hearing that Wen Jiaying came to find Wang Feng, everyone was surprised. School flower... Is it really looking for Wang Feng? God, what''s their relationship? You know, it''s school time now. Wen Jiaying is not afraid of gossip and comes to the classroom to look for it. Are they already... Lovers? And you want to make it public? They were so surprised that they opened their eyes wide and did not move. After the Deputy class was surprised, she reacted and turned to the class. When she saw Wang Feng in the class, she wanted to shout out. But suddenly she thought that this was not right, which made Wen Jiaying feel embarrassed. So she swallowed her words and walked quickly towards Wang Feng. Some people who didn''t hear Wen Jiaying''s words were staring at the Deputy class with bright eyes. Seeing that Wen Jiaying didn''t leave, they knew that Wen Jiaying had come three times and was finally looking for someone. And who to look for, this is a matter of great concern to everyone, so all the line of attention ceremony, staring at the Deputy class. Seeing that the Deputy class is coming towards the end of the class, the fat man clenches his fist. He looks excited and looks forward to the Deputy class coming to Wang Feng. First of all, it''s for Wang Feng''s sake, hoping that the most beautiful flower on campus can follow the eldest brother. In this way, his eldest brother is a celebrity, and his eldest sister-in-law is also a school flower, which makes him have more face. Second, he hit his classmates in the face. Is that guy looking for the boss? Bah! He said that he came to look for the boss, that is, he came to look for the boss. Is he still not sure about this? I saw the Deputy class all the way, seems to be walking towards Wang Feng, everyone will stare big eyes, heart secretly sigh, won''t it, really looking for Wang Feng? Before, they heard that Wang Feng and Wen Jiaying went to and from class together. Although they were envious and jealous, they knew that maybe it was just an ordinary friend relationship. After all, it was only occasional class and not often. In addition, even if Wang Feng likes Wen Jiaying, Wen Jiaying may not like Wang Feng, and she can''t be bought by money, so even if Wang Feng wants to, only Wen Jiaying is merciless, it can''t be together. But now, Wen Jiaying directly came to find Wang Feng, or three times. If he did, then... Until the Deputy class came to Wang Feng and stopped, everyone''s heart would sink like an elevator. A trace of deep envy and jealousy flooded their hearts, and the whole air was filled with acid, as if the vinegar bottle in their hearts had been overturned¡° Wang Feng, Jiaying is looking for you. " Deputy class looking at Wang Feng, whispered. Hearing the vice class''s words, the fat man turned his head and looked at the front table. His eyes, full of a sentence, "hit face?"? Does your face hurt? " At this time, the front desk is also looking at the Deputy class. He is stunned. Unexpectedly, Wen Jiaying is really looking for Wang Feng. Wen Jiaying, who is clean and conscientious on campus, actually takes the initiative to find a boy. Besides surprise, he only has deep admiration in his heart! School flower, beautiful face, good figure, really want to belong to Wang Feng? In the face of everyone''s envious eyes, Wang Feng touched his nose, nodded lightly and stood up. Chapter 205 Although the Deputy class deliberately whispered, most people in the class didn''t know what she said, but she went to Wang Feng and stopped. After she said a word, Wang Feng stood up and didn''t have to think. Everyone knew that Wen Jiaying was looking for Wang Feng. So they are all in an uproar, "I go, really looking for Wang Feng?" "What can Wen Xiaohua do for Wang Feng?" "Yes, it''s strange. Why do you look for it three times at the same time?" "Yes, Wen Jiaying always comes after the first class. It''s really strange." Everyone was talking to each other in surprise, looking at Wang Feng and Wen Jiaying in surprise. Being looked at by the crowd, Wen Jiaying was a little embarrassed. She lowered her face and stepped back. Instead of standing at the door of the class, she stood in the corridor, out of the sight of the class two. But even so, people are very curious, so they stand up one after another, go to the right position and look out. Their eyes are fixed on Wen Jiaying and Wang Feng. They wait to see what happened. At this time, there were not many people in the corridor, because it was the first class. After class, most of the students stayed in class to catch up and eat breakfast. But there were also people who came out and saw this extremely rare scene. Wen Xiaohua, who has always been "living in a simple way", is standing at the gate of class two. It seems that he is looking for someone? Thinking of the rumor of Wen Jiaying and Wang Feng recently, these people all fell in love and began to stand in the corridor pretending to have a rest, looking towards class two. But more, it is to run into their classes, the students will shout out, so not long ago, the original sparse corridor, suddenly become a crowd. Even if these people didn''t wake up, they all stood up to watch the shocking gossip. But more, they do envy. In particular, they heard that Wen Jiaying had come to class 2 for the third time. What''s so special that they don''t envy him? Don''t say three times, just one time, Wen Jiaying can come to them once, they will be happy to snivel. But now, their goddess is holding a thing, gentle standing there, beautiful face and good figure, attracted a lot of attention. Seeing the cloth wrapped in her hand, everyone was puzzled. Is it true that Wen Jiaying wants to give the things that look like boxes to whom? Because there is a pink striped thin cloth wrapped, people can''t see what''s inside, so they are more curious. At this time, Wang Feng came out, people see, immediately in an uproar. "Grandma, it''s really Wang Feng!" "My God, are they really together?" "It''s true, otherwise Wen Xiaohua would never have taken the initiative!" "It looks like she''s going to give something." Everyone looked at it with admiration and hatred, but in the crowd, two eyes were full of resentment. One of them is Duan Lingfeng standing at the gate of class four. When he came early in the morning, he felt better. Now, he was suddenly awakened by his younger brother, saying that the goddess was at the gate of class two and didn''t know what to do. Think of Wang Feng is the second class, Duan Lingfeng rushed out to see the situation, his face is still hanging prone to sleep by the pressure of red print. Although it looks funny, at the moment, his eyes are scarlet and his hands are tightly clenched. Although Wang Feng and Wen Jiaying went to school together before, they didn''t seem so close at that time. But now, Wen Jiaying went to Wang Feng''s class to find him, regardless of gossip. Doesn''t that mean that they are together? Duan Lingfeng hated Wang Feng just because this guy is likely to take away his goddess. But now, the scene shows that he has won Wen Jiaying''s heart, which makes Duan Lingfeng''s hatred reach another height. Unprecedented height, almost want to tear Wang Feng. Seeing his appearance, the attendant standing on one side was shocked. He quickly hugged Duan Lingfeng''s arm and cried out in a low voice, "boss, don''t be impulsive. You can''t get him." Originally suffocated enough gas, to a few to burst stage, can hear the attendant''s words, Duan Lingfeng instant vent gas. Yes, he can''t get Wang Feng. If you can''t beat him, you can''t beat him even with a dozen people. He can''t compete with Wang Feng. The Wang family is a second-class family, which can''t be compared with the Duan family. What''s more, before, there was a news that Wang Fengguang, relying on his own strength, won over the Lius in Youzhou. Jinling, a child of a second-class family, went to Youzhou to win over a local first-class family. It''s unbelievable. But even if I didn''t want to believe it, Wang Feng did it, and the Lius didn''t dare to deal with the Wangs any more. This is a fact. So think of this, just want to desperately Duan Lingfeng, face has been shaking white. In his eyes, there was resentment, but more helplessness and loss. He can''t compete with others. Even his goddess, also ran to Wang Feng''s arms... Think of this, Duan Lingfeng''s heart, only thick humiliation, he slowly turned around, one step at a time toward the class. The valet was watching. He felt that Duan Lingfeng''s back looked bleak and vicissitudes. But fortunately, he calmed down, which made the valet feel relieved. In addition to this side, there is also a vision, especially venomous. That''s Xu Feiya. As a woman, she is easy to be jealous. Besides, Xu Feiya is a naughty girl. Before Wang Feng approached Wen Jiaying, she could not stop her. Now, Wen Jiaying approached Wang Feng in turn, which made her even more angry. After all, this means that the two may really be together, which is not what Xu Feiya wants to see. Before, she because of Wang Feng''s relationship, and has been repressive, dare not make trouble, but now, she clenched the silver teeth, has been unable to bear the gas¡° Wen Jiaying, you bitch, you want to rob me of what I want, dream In the heart of the fierce anger, Xu Feiya heart, a trace of bold ideas slowly born. Before, she didn''t dare to do anything, just for fear of angering Wang Feng, but now, if she doesn''t do anything, Wang Feng will be robbed by Wen Jiaying, which is absolutely not what the arrogant Xu Feiya wants to see. She is the apple of the eye of the Xu family. She will never be defeated by Wen Jiaying, a poor woman! Staring at Wen Jiaying once more, Xu Feiya turns around and walks towards the distance. As she walks, she takes out her mobile phone. Her face is only thick and fierce! Wang Feng and Wen Jiaying didn''t notice this scene. After all, there were too many people watching them around! Chapter 206 Take a glance at the people around, Wang Feng took back his eyes, did not pay more attention. Looking at Wen Jiaying, who is embarrassed and looks slightly red, Wang Feng is surprised. Last time we went to school together, Wen Jiaying said that we should not get too close to Wang Feng, so as not to cause misunderstanding. But now, how did she come directly to the class gate to find herself? This kind of misunderstanding is even bigger? Seeing Wang Feng come out, Wen Jiaying is very shy. After all, there are too many people around her. So she hurried forward, put her things in Wang Feng''s arms, and whispered, "Wang Feng, this... This is my breakfast, you eat it." Wang Feng was stunned when he heard it. He listened to the fat man and said that today, Wen Jiaying had come to the class gate after the first class for three days, holding the same thing in his hand. Is this the breakfast? But well, what kind of love breakfast does Wen Jiaying make for himself? Although confused, but Wang Feng does not intend to refuse, nonsense, beautiful flowers of the craft, he naturally have to taste. Because of Wang Feng''s prestige, even if the onlookers did not dare to get too close, and Wen Jiaying''s words were very low, they could not hear anything at all. But they can see that Wen Jiaying hands Wang Feng the beautiful thing wrapped in his arms, and they stare at it tightly to see what it is. In addition, they are constantly stretching their necks and ears, hoping to hear their voices. Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to everyone''s situation. After thinking about it, he asked in a voice. After all, it''s one thing to accept. He still had to ask, "Jiaying, why did you suddenly make breakfast for me?" Asked by Wang Feng, Wen Jiaying''s pretty face turned red again. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at the side. "You... You helped my father cure his leg injury. I want to thank you..." Hearing Wen Jiaying''s pleasant whisper, Wang Feng laughed and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing to thank. It''s a small matter. With our relationship, we don''t need to be so polite." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Wen Jiaying''s face flushed slightly. He was angry and strange in his heart. What''s the relationship? What''s the relationship between us. But at this time, it''s not the time to "flirt", so Wen Jiaying didn''t say much, just quickly said, "eat early, don''t get cold." Then, with her head down, she walked quickly into the first class. And Wang Feng is holding breakfast, face up to smile. This girl, before a strong said don''t cause misunderstanding, now even ran to love breakfast, this change is really big. Surrounded by people, Wang Feng is not interested in standing here to be surrounded, so he took the box into the class. As soon as he turned around, Huo Di, who was still standing in the class and looking up, became scattered and ran back to his position in a hurry. Wang Feng doesn''t care. His eyes grow on others. If you want to see them, you can see them. Anyway, Wen Jiaying will do so, naturally considering that it will cause rumors. She is not afraid, and Wang Feng is even more afraid. Wang Feng back to the position, fat man saw Wang Feng in the hands of things, he is very curious to ask, "boss, what is this?" Wen Jiaying went to the class gate three times, all with this thing, so naturally the fat man was very curious. For the fat man, Wang Feng naturally did not hide, light said, "breakfast." With that, he slowly unwrapped the cloth. Wang Feng plans to eat it now, but he doesn''t want to stay in class. After all, it''s all right to be a teacher in class. If you eat in class, it''s really disrespectful to the teacher. In addition, there is no need. Although those who stand at the door and wait and see will leave in class, there are also people in the class who will pay attention to it. So, Wen Jiaying can''t hide his breakfast, so there is no need to hide it. The fat man was shocked and looked at Wang Feng, "old... Old... If you say that, there will be two school flowers to send you breakfast..." Wang Feng a listen, think is also, Xu Feiya last sent, Wang Feng in order to hit the face Lei Haoyu, and specially accepted. But really speaking, Wen Jiaying gave it to him, and he liked it even more. After all, Wen Jiaying is much better than Xu Feiya in both character and temperament. It can be said that she has the upper hall and the lower kitchen. Therefore, Wang Feng is naturally curious about Wen Jiaying''s craftsmanship. When you open the wrapped cloth, you can see that the box inside is a light blue ordinary box without heat preservation. However, because it is wrapped in cloth and the weather is not cool now, the box still has some temperature. You can see that the things inside are still hot. Open the lid, Wang Feng saw the things inside, not by eyes slightly a light. I didn''t expect that Wen Jiaying''s craftsmanship is not bad. He hasn''t eaten yet, but judging from the light, it''s really good. The appearance is very good. There are egg rolls, sandwiches, sushi rolls and rice balls. There are all kinds of them, and the colors are also different. They are all very fresh and eye-catching. Each one is very good-looking, and the dishes are also very good. Wang Feng has a good appetite. I have to say that Wen Jiaying has a heart. When Wang Feng was surprised, the people around him were also very surprised. Just now, seeing Wang Feng uncover the wrapped cloth and reveal a box, people''s hearts began to boil. They could see that the box was obviously for food. Considering the present time, after the first class, it''s still very early and it''s not too late to have breakfast. So they feel vaguely that this thing is not... Love breakfast, right? Thinking about it, they''re like beeping dogs. After all, in this era, influenced by idol dramas, girls give love breakfast, which means they are interested in boys. Before Xu Feiya sent Wang Feng a love breakfast, that''s how it is. Now, Wen Jiaying, who has gathered in the school, even sent Wang Feng a love breakfast, which is very unacceptable. Wen Jiaying is a good student, a good girl, a common school flower in their mind, and a holy woman who is not moved by money. But now, they even make breakfast for the children of a... Aristocratic family. They feel that their hearts are going to be broken. Of course, in addition to heartbreak, these people also ran around angrily to tell their friends, best friends and classmates that Wen Jiaying sent Wang Feng a love breakfast and spread it all over the campus. After all, it''s very strange. Wen Jiaying is a good girl. Let alone falling in love, she may not even have a friend of the opposite sex. So it can be seen that this is really a big event. Two school flowers are toward Wang Feng stretched out an olive branch, this situation, also let everyone particularly envious. Eager to come forward, Wang Feng will be thrown out, the love of breakfast for their own. As if the possession of that love breakfast, you can have the heart of Wen Jiaying in general. Chapter 207 Regardless of everyone''s surprise, Wang Feng picked up chopsticks and put the delicately prepared food into his mouth. With a little chewing, Wang Feng''s face began to smile. Unexpectedly, Wen Jiaying''s craftsmanship was not bad. Well, she''s really a good wife and mother. Wang Feng smiles and eats all his breakfast. Even though he has already had breakfast, it''s so delicious that Wen Jiaying, whom he likes, makes it. Naturally, he won''t have too much. One side of the fat man looked, see Wang Feng eat so happy, want a bite, but think of the boss must have ideas for Wen Jiaying, so certainly won''t give him to eat. After all, the last time, Wang Feng asked the fat man if he wanted the love breakfast sent by Xu Feiya. This time, he didn''t ask, so he didn''t intend to share it with him. All the people in the distance were envious and envious. Some people couldn''t stand it, so they left the gate of the second class. They can''t see it any more. Their jealousy is getting higher and higher, so they have to leave. They don''t eat this kind of dog food! After these people went back, they also began to talk about it, so it spread faster in the whole campus. Duan Lingfeng also heard it, but before that, he quietly listened to the talk with the class. His fists were clenched more and more tightly, his nails were almost inserted into his hands, and a trace of blood was oozing out, but he didn''t realize it. Even though he was jealous, Duan Lingfeng still sat still and didn''t even say a word. After hearing that, Duan Lingfeng didn''t say anything and turned around to play with his mobile phone. It seems calm and unresponsive, but from Duan Lingfeng''s shaking hands, we can see how angry Duan Lingfeng is. But he knows, this tone, the boss can only swallow, because Wang Feng is too sharp. In the sixth class, Xu Feiya also heard the students'' complaints, and her heart became almost bloody. She couldn''t listen any more. She got up and went out to a place where there was no one. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She was very angry. ¡­¡­ One day passed in Wang Feng''s arrival. Now when the bell rings, Wang Feng opens his eyes and is ready to go home. Because she thought that Wen Jiaying might be shy and didn''t want to see him, she didn''t take the empty box to her at school time. Instead, she chose a time after class and went to her class gate and asked a female classmate to bring it to her. Because it didn''t take much time, it didn''t attract onlookers. Now, Wang Feng got up slowly, and then walked slowly towards the parking lot. The fat man left early because he was in a hurry to go back to watch the basketball game, and it was not early at this time, so there were not many students who finished school along the way. On the car, Wang Feng gallop all the way to the door of the Wang family. Just as he slowly drove into the villa and was ready to stop, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Wang Feng took out a look, is a strange number. Although strange, but Wang Feng pull the handbrake, chose to answer. "Hello..." Without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, the other side rushed and said, "is it Wang Feng?" As soon as Wang Feng heard the sound, he thought that it was Wen Jiaying''s mother, Lin Wen. What''s the matter with her? Think of just now, Lin Yi''s tone is very urgent, Wang Feng then some surprise, how? Is Wen Hanyi, Wen Jiaying''s father, suffering from leg injury? Thinking of this, Wang Feng shook his head, impossible, his medical skills are not strong, but he is extremely confident of his own spiritual power. At the beginning, it was clear that if we had dredged it, we would not have been injured again. Although puzzled, Wang Feng didn''t think much and said, "well, it''s me. Are you aunt Lin?" "Yes, I''m Jiaying''s mother, Wang Feng. Did you see Jiaying today?" Hearing this, Wang Feng was very surprised. What happened? Is breakfast delicious? But to ask this question, how can we use such an urgent tone? What''s the matter with Wen Jiaying? Wang Feng said hastily, "I saw it in the morning." "What about noon?" Aunt Lin asked eagerly. Hear this problem, Wang Feng eyebrows suddenly wrinkle, how? Think of Tang Fei Xue was kidnapped, Wang Feng''s heart for no reason to jump, he very much hope that things are not the same as he thought. "No, what''s the matter? Didn''t she come home?" "No, she hasn''t come back now. At this time, she has already come back!" Lin Yi is very anxious to say, tone some flustered. Wang Feng smell speech immediately frown, after school in the afternoon, he left late, almost no one in the school. At that time, he specially looked back at the first class, the doors were locked, and all the people were gone. In principle, Wen Jiaying can''t be in school. Even in school, it''s impossible to find a teacher so late. Now it''s all starting point. It''s six o''clock, one hour after school. There are some problems. In an instant, these problems flashed through Wang Feng''s mind. He quickly said, "aunt Lin, don''t worry. I''ll ask someone."¡° OK, you ask! Her father and I are very anxious. This child seldom comes back so late. I''m anxious to call the police. " Wang Feng quickly comforted, "aunt Lin, don''t worry, I will find her." With that, Wang Feng hung up in a hurry. Although he has a phone call from Wen Jiaying, he knows that Wen Jiaying doesn''t use a mobile phone except on weekends, and doesn''t take it to school. If he calls, it must be her parents who answer the phone. So I have to ask someone else. After thinking about it, he turned over his mobile phone number and called the Deputy class. Vice class is in class two, and Wen Jiaying has a very good relationship. She has a good relationship with many people in class one. The most important thing is that in addition to the fat man, Wang Feng has only the phone number of the vice class. This is the original need to fill in information, Wang Feng did not go to school, the Deputy class to find fat. That''s why Wang Feng survived¡° Hello, Wang Feng? " There was a slightly high voice from the other end of the phone¡° Well, it''s me, deputy. Did you go home with Jiaying tonight? " Wang Feng knows that vice class sometimes goes home with Wen Jiaying, because their two homes are relatively close. So he is looking forward to getting useful information from the vice class¡° No Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart sank slightly, but he was not too surprised, because he knew that Wen Jiaying had disappeared, indicating that she was not a group of people going home together, otherwise, it would not have disappeared. Wang Feng thought, suddenly heard the voice of the Deputy class, "but out of school, we are going together, just the two of us, was to go home together, but Jiaying said that her pen is gone, to go to the stationery shop to buy some, and I have something to hurry home, so I didn''t wait for her, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Hearing this sentence, Wang Feng''s heart is a joy, but immediately more low. Chapter 208 Glad to learn that Wen Jiaying''s information, she is not at school, excluding a location. What worries me is that it can be seen from this that Wen Jiaying should have suffered an accident. Think of her a beautiful, innocent and lovely girl, if someone how, Wang Feng''s heart inexplicably micro pain up. "What happened?" See Wang Feng did not answer, deputy class anxious to ask again. Wen Jiaying is kind-hearted and has excellent character. Naturally, the Deputy class doesn''t want to see her have an accident. Wang Feng returned to his senses. He thought about it and said, "it''s OK. I''m waiting for her at the gate of the first class. I didn''t see anyone. That''s why I asked you." After all, I''m not sure if something has happened. If it''s just a temporary late return, it''s a long way to go. The Deputy class then said with a smile, "so, why don''t you go early? People have left... I tell you, oh, you can''t say it''s me. When I went home with her several times, she asked about you, how was your class and how was your class..." Wang Feng was surprised and happy to hear the vice class''s words. So, does Wen Jiaying care about him? Does she "Of course, I mean your kind words, that you listen carefully in class, that you are very kind in class and so on." Without waiting for Wang Feng to answer, the Deputy class continued, "I guess, Jiaying must have a good feeling for you. I know you are different now and don''t do bad things any more. But as your deputy class and Jiaying''s good friend, I still want to say that if you will be together in the future, I hope you will cherish her." Wang Feng some speechless, which with which ah, how to get to this link, sounds strange, just like the instructions before marriage in general. Although happy, he is more worried now. So he didn''t have time to chat with the vice class. He just said with a smile, "you''re joking. How could it be..." Deputy class a listen, suddenly anxious, she is a woman, can''t feel the idea of Wen Jiaying? Wang Feng says so, is the meaning that does not want to be responsible? The more I think about it, the more angry I am. The vice class is about to reprimand. Wang Feng interrupts, "if I really get to that point, I''ll think about it. Now I have something to do. I won''t chat with you for the time being. I''ll have a chance to talk again later." With that, a beep came out directly from the phone, and the Deputy class was stunned. A cavity of blood was suddenly cold in his stomach, and he didn''t say a word to his mouth. Can''t help, she shook her head wry smile, "this Wang Feng ah, still so... Strange." Hung up the phone, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, and then had a decision. Take out the mobile phone, he called Wang Yuan, "Wang Yuan, no matter what means you use, find Wen Jiaying for me as soon as possible." Wang Feng''s tone is very urgent, like a very general order. "Wen Jiaying? Can you give me some specific information? " Wang Yuan doesn''t care. After all, he is a practical man. Naturally, he doesn''t want to talk with Wang Feng politely. If he has something to do, he can say it directly. "She is my friend. She is a student of class 1, grade 3, No.1 Middle School in the city. You should find out for yourself as soon as possible!" Wang Yuan nodded, this information is enough, enough for him to find out all the public information about Wen Jiaying. "Well, I will as soon as possible." From Wang Feng''s tone, Wang Yuan felt strong urgency. Wang Yuan knew the importance of Wen Jiaying to Wang Feng, so he didn''t dare to delay. Now, after he hung up, he quickly arranged to use all the intelligence resources of the Wang family to search for Wen Jiaying. In the busy time, he did not forget to let his subordinates send a message to Wang Zhengfeng to tell him the order of Wang Feng''s arrangement. He remembers that Wang Zhengfeng said that the things Wang Feng arranged in the future didn''t need to go through him, but this time it was different. Last time it was looking for a man named Xu Yi, this time it was looking for a girl. According to Wang Feng''s anxious situation, it can be seen that this girl is extremely important to him. Maybe she will be the person he likes, so she will have to let the owner have a look. "Ding Dong." Wang Zhengfeng, who was about to drive home after the company meeting, took out his mobile phone after hearing the letter ring. His brow wrinkled slightly when he saw the content of the message. From the text message content, he knew that Wang Feng must have a good feeling for the woman named Wen Jiaying, so he was curious about her, but more of it was anger. How dare someone bind someone? Squinting, Wang Zhengfeng made a phone call to Wang Yuan, "Wang Yuan, send me a copy of Wen Jiaying''s information. I want to have a look. In addition, this matter should be handled urgently. It must be handled quickly!" For Wang Feng''s choice, Wang Zhengfeng never intervened, but he was curious, so he had the information. As for the urgent request, this can not understand, after all, Wang Feng can see eye, are beautiful girls, so late at night, a beautiful girl missing, the consequences will be very huge! After all, in the face of a beautiful woman, a gangster who has no humanity may do something. Wang Yuan rang out and hung up. Not long after, Wang Zhengfeng''s mobile phone rang out again. Wang Zhengfeng immediately opened it and found a copy of Wen Jiaying and her photo. In the photo, Wen Jiaying is smiling, very sweet and gentle, which makes Wang Zhengfeng feel at a glance that she is a kind and lovely girl with beautiful appearance. She is absolutely superior to the hall and the kitchen. As a result, he felt satisfied and sighed a few times. But immediately, he got a little annoyed. Wang Feng might like her, too. The woman Wang''s young master likes is someone who dares to kidnap... After thinking about it, Wang Zhengfeng gave up the idea of helping. Let Wang Feng do it. After all, he may not be able to do better than Wang Feng Sitting in the car, the car did not stop well, Wang Feng frowned. The guard was a little shocked. It''s been five or six minutes. Why don''t you stop your car and get off the bus? From the window, he can see that the young master made a few phone calls and then sat in the car in a daze. What''s the matter? Just when he was surprised, the car started with a roar, then turned around quickly, and then sped toward the fast lane. All of a sudden, Audi disappeared. The doorman, who had just recovered, couldn''t even see a light. He can only helplessly shut the door of the villa, it seems that the young master should be something. Rapid driving, Wang Feng constantly stepped on the accelerator, but also constantly overtaking. He knows that it will take Wang Yuan some time to find out, and this time, he can''t sit at home and wait. After all, when Wen Jiaying is out of trouble, the other party will certainly be doing something unexpected. Either for him or for Wen Jiaying''s beauty, Wang Feng feels that the latter is more likely. So I can''t wait for a moment! And now, he is heading for a person''s home, Wang Feng thinks, this person is very suspect! Chapter 209 Before long, Wang Feng came to the gate of a community. Casually find a place to stop, Wang Feng will be a flash, over the wall into the community. All the way down, Wang Feng came to a mansion. This is where the Duan family is. Duan Lingfeng is the object of Wang Feng''s suspicion. This guy has liked Wen Jiaying for a long time. Maybe he saw Wen Jiaying deliver breakfast to him in the morning, so he was angry and made such a thing. Now, he came to have a look. A flash, Wang Feng jumped into the yard, and then along the water pipe, all of a sudden climbed to the second floor, transferred to an air conditioner on the outside. Lowering his head, Wang Feng looked inside through the slightly open window. He wasn''t sure if the room was a breeze, so naturally he had to take a look at it first. But as soon as he saw it, he heard a few groans coming from inside. Wang Feng brow a wrinkly, the vision a glance saw inside of circumstance. A fat man and a gorgeous woman are not Duan Lingfeng. With a flash of body shape, Wang Feng jumps to the outside air conditioner on the third floor, where a window is on and the light is also open. Glance, see the situation inside, Wang Feng heart dark move, finally found. I saw a section of Lingfeng sitting in a luxurious room, lying on a soft bed, with a mask on his face, and a mobile phone on his hand. I didn''t know what he was doing. Wang Feng is also lazy to delay, directly jump into the room. Although this jump, Wang Feng with great strength, but the landing did not make a dull sound, just a light Dong. But this sound, in this quiet room, is still very far away, so Duan Lingfeng suddenly surprised, quickly got up and looked, "who?" Facial mask, also because of his actions, appeared half of the fall. Seeing Wang Feng, Duan Lingfeng was shocked and turned pale. Think of their own contradictions and Wang Feng, and Wang Feng also late into the night, Duan Lingfeng know, Wang Feng must be wrong. So frightened, he wanted to shout, but at this time, Wang Feng has moved! Just now, he saw the change of Duan Lingfeng''s face and knew that this guy had a ghost, otherwise he would not be so afraid. So when he called, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed his neck. Caught by the pincers like palm, Duan Lingfeng''s cry to his mouth suddenly disappeared, his whole face turned red, his eyeballs protruded, and the blue tendons on his neck sprang up. Even if he holds Wang Feng''s right hand in both hands and wants to break Wang Feng''s hand to make himself feel better, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break free. Wang Feng''s hand, like a pair of pliers, did not move. Pinching Duan Lingfeng, Wang Feng''s face is only cold. Of course, he didn''t come here to kill Duan Lingfeng. If he wanted to kill him, he would not reveal his whereabouts. So, he just wants to give Duan Lingfeng some trouble first, so that he can ask what Duan Lingfeng answers later. "Er... Er..." Almost out of breath, Duan Lingfeng, on the verge of death, his whole face began to turn blue and his mouth hissed in pain. Wang Feng see, know almost, again pinch this guy will die, so let go, but not all let go. But just a little relaxed, let Duan Lingfeng to breathe fresh air, he suddenly stretched out his tongue, constantly panting up, "Hu... Chi... Hu... Chi..." Let him gasp for a while, Wang Feng said aloud, his eyes cold as ice, "don''t want to die, tell the truth." Duan Lingfeng''s heart has come to the drop of blood. He has really been in bad luck for eight generations. He ate Wang Feng''s dog food in the morning and was almost strangled by him in the evening. What''s the revenge? Where did he provoke Wang Feng and let him treat him like this? Ignoring Duan Lingfeng who was about to cry, Wang Feng said coldly, "wenjiaying, where are you going?" "To tell the truth, or I''ll kill you at once!" Coldly said, Wang Feng''s hand slightly a tight. Duan Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed. He quickly nodded his head crazily. There was only a thick fear on his face. Just the pain, he has endured enough, do not want to bear a bit. See, Wang Feng just slightly released his hand, let Duan Lingfeng restore the ability to speak. "I..." Just said a word, Duan Lingfeng was stunned. His voice, how to become so hoarse. Then I thought that maybe the vocal cord had just been pinched by Wang Feng''s iron hand for a long time. Not surprisingly, Duan Lingfeng said in a very hoarse, low voice, "I... I didn''t see Wen Jiaying." His face was full of grief and helplessness. Wang Feng took away the heart of Wen Jiaying, he recognized the counselling, and did not give Wen Jiaying hope. He could not help an accident, but he could not help him. Wang Feng squints at Duan Lingfeng, and his eyes become colder and colder. Seeing this, Duan Lingfeng was extremely shocked. For fear that Wang Feng would attack again, she cried out, "I... I really didn''t do anything to Wen Jiaying. I haven''t seen her again except in the morning... What I said is true..." seeing the evil spirit in Wang Feng''s eyes is so strong, Duan Lingfeng cried out directly, "no, I really didn''t do anything, I haven''t seen her at all, don''t... "From Duan Lingfeng''s eyes, Wang Feng saw the deep fear, and the helplessness of being implicated. Wang Fengcai believed that Duan Lingfeng did not do anything to Wen Jiaying. This makes him extremely puzzled. Apart from Duan Lingfeng, who will deal with Wen Jiaying? Under the pressure of doubt, Wang Feng looked at Duan Lingfeng coldly and said, "if you dare to say what happened tonight, you''ll be drowned in the river!" With that, Wang Feng jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night. Duan Lingfeng wants to cry without tears. He is misunderstood and rectified. He almost died, but he can''t tell... But there''s no way. Wang Feng is so strong that Duan Lingfeng really doesn''t dare to fight against him any more. He just asks him not to deal with himself, so he can only cry and lose his face and knock off his teeth and blood. Jump out of the window, not long after Wang Feng came to Audi, he entered the vehicle out of a distance, then stopped to meditate. Before, he came to Duan Lingfeng, but he didn''t want to wait. He wanted to find the number one suspect first to see if he could find any clues. But now, it''s not Duan Lingfeng who started Wen Jiaying. Who is it? Wang Feng is helpless, because he can''t find the target, so he can''t do anything. Even if the heart is burning, we can only wait for the news of Wang Yuan. At the moment, he can only hope that Wang Yuan can find the news as soon as possible. After all, time is extremely precious. If the tragedy happens, it will be too late to find it again. Chapter 210 A waste warehouse, because abandoned for a long time, no one came, so the ground is covered with a thick layer of dust. At this time in the middle of the night, there should be no movement, but there was a breath in the warehouse. Vaguely, you can see a small room in the warehouse, with fire coming from the crack of the door. "Little beauty, you know, I never dreamed of having such a beautiful woman as you..." In the small room, candle flickering, dirty ground, sitting a girl, even if the long hair messy, embarrassed, but her beautiful face, still clearly show. The light orange fire light hit her face and set off her pure and beautiful appearance. But at this time, her hands and feet were tightly bound by the rope, and she could only fall on the ground and could not move. Her eyes, like autumn water, are full of despair. On one side, a man as fat as a pig was sitting on an abandoned iron bed, sipping beer one by one. He wore a mask of pig Bajie on his face. He couldn''t see his face, but he could see his eyes through two holes, Although drinking wine, but his eyes, has been staring at the girl, in her body, face, chest, long legs, constantly wandering, eyes full of evil. That sentence just now came from his mouth. Today, for no reason, he received a task from the boss, asking him to kidnap a person, a beautiful girl. In addition to kidnapping, there is one more thing, that is defilement! But you can''t kill her. This kind of strange condition made the pig a little surprised. Until he tied the man away according to the order, the pig knew what a comfortable task it was. When I saw her, fat pig was shocked. I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman. I didn''t expect that he would have such a beautiful woman soon. Then I learned from the phone that the reason why I assigned this wonderful task to him was that the employer required that an ugly person should be allowed to do it, and that he should not kill people. Isn''t that pure insulting? He was eager to insult a beautiful woman. So he''s drinking, trying to get more excited. After all, this kind of great good thing can only be done tonight, so he naturally needs to do it once. Hearing the fat man with the pig eight ring mask say so, Wen Jiaying shivers with fright, and her face is full of despair. "Please let me go, I want to go home, please let me go..." Fat man''s eyes more and more barefaced, Wen Jiaying is more and more afraid, finally can''t help begging. Hearing this desperate cry, the fat man didn''t have the slightest heart to bear. On the contrary, the more he listened, the more excited he was. "Little beauty, don''t let you go. How can I live tonight?" "Don''t worry, I will be gentle, ha ha ha..." With that, the fat man began to laugh, and his fat meat trembled. He looked very disgusting and really looked like a pig. Seeing this, Wen Jiaying was desperate. She didn''t expect that she would encounter such a thing. And the other party is such a pig like person. But she began to crave for someone to save her. But she knew that even if she had the ability to turn the tide before, Wang Feng would never appear when she was in danger to save her. Because, this place can''t be found at all, before the fat man carried her, but for a long time. In addition, Wang Feng may not know that she was taken away at this time. Even if he knows, he will not be able to find here. Wen Jiaying''s heart is dead. She has begun to expect that she can give up before being insulted. Even if the fat man still refuses to let go, at least... She can''t see After a bottle of wine, the fat man''s body is slightly red. He is extremely excited. Looking at Wen Jiaying''s eyes is like looking at a fat sheep. Hei hei laughs. The fat man reaches out and walks towards Wen Jiaying. His shadow fell to the ground, like a devil, and the whole room was filled with his licentious and hateful laughter. ¡­¡­ Sitting in the car, time went by, Wang Feng covered his head, some pain up. He had been waiting for half an hour to disappear, full of anxiety. But he didn''t go to urge Wang Yuan, because if he couldn''t find it, it was useless for him to urge him. He had to wait! He can''t do anything but wait Thinking of this, Wang Feng, who used to be Hao Tian Xian Zun, felt a little weak in his heart. It was an emotion he had never experienced. As Wang Feng''s sense of powerlessness grew stronger and stronger, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Wang Feng is overjoyed. Huo Di takes out his mobile phone to have a look. Wang Yuan! "Hello, Wang Yuan, any news?" Wang Feng answers quickly. "No. 3, Lihua Road, suburb, abandoned warehouse, arranged by Xu Feiya." On the other end of the phone, Wang Yuan said indifferently and quickly. Wang Feng did not answer, a clutch directly into gear, and then the throttle a boom out. At the other end of the phone, Wang Feng didn''t ask, and heard the sound of the car, so he hung up. Squinting, Wang Yuan knows in his heart that Wang Feng really cares about this girl named Wen Jiaying. The reason why Wang''s intelligence organization was able to find out was that Xu Feiya arranged people to do things too loosely, leaving a lot of clues. From the monitoring, you can see that Feizhu has made a move. Then you can find out the organization behind the scenes from Feizhu. Then you can hack into the computer of the organization and find out that the employer is Xu Feiya, as well as all kinds of arrangements for this action. Although this black hand organization is not big, it likes to archive, so Wang Yuan knows a lot from the archive. Such as time, place, action, and purpose. He saw that the purpose of this time was to smear Wen Jiaying and not to kill him. Obviously, I want Wang Feng to know that Wen Jiaying is not worthy of him, so as to let Wang Feng die and humiliate Wen Jiaying. This purpose, Wang Yuan did not tell Wang Feng, he knows Wang Feng has been very anxious, if you know this purpose, may be more angry, make something wrong. It didn''t happen. He didn''t need to say much. If it happened, Wang Feng would naturally respond. He didn''t need to say much. On the other side, Wang Feng kept banging the accelerator. Because it was night and there were not many cars, he kept accelerating, reaching more than 160 yards, and the speed was still growing. Has been waiting for half an hour, Wang Feng can no longer waste time, so he must race against the clock. Although Wang Yuan did not say the purpose of the kidnapping, but heard behind the scenes is Xu Feiya, Wang Feng has thought of it. Then, Wen Jiaying must be extremely dangerous. If he goes late and Wen Jiaying really has a problem, then all the responsibility lies with him. Because Xu Feiya will deal with Wen Jiaying, also because of him. So Wang Feng''s heart, extremely uncomfortable, very worried, the whole heart sank down! Chapter 211 "Pa!" The second empty beer bottle fell to the ground, making a harsh sound. The fat man, with a smile, walked towards Wen Jiaying. Thinking of later, this fat guy like a pig, who wants to do something like that to himself, Wen Jiaying''s heart is like ashes, and there is no wave in his eyes. She is looking forward to her death, but now, her hands are bound tightly, and she can''t even die "Little beauty, my brother will love you..." With a smile, the fat man went to Wen Jiaying, squatted down, and put his hand to Wen Jiaying''s straight chest. "Bang!" A loud noise, the whole room issued deafening sound, fat pig and Wen Jiaying two people are scared. Fat pig suddenly looked back and saw that the firm iron door of the small room had fallen off and swayed in the air. Then it hit the wall heavily and roared again. At this moment, fat pig''s heart suddenly vibrated. What happened to the door? Who knocked it off? Without waiting for the pig to look at the door, there was a shadow flying in like a ghost. He stood still, standing behind the pig. See Wen Jiaying intact, clothes are not messy, Wang Feng''s heart finally put down. Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry. However, he can also see that the hands of the fat guy in front of him have been stretched out. If it is a little later, Wen Jiaying will suffer irreparable damage. Therefore, Wang Feng''s anger erupted in his heart and suddenly raised his foot! "You are..." Before the word was sent out, the fat pig realized that it was dark in front of him, and then a huge pain hit him. He suddenly howled, "ah!" Then, close to 300 Jin, he was kicked out by Wang Feng and glided five meters on the ground before stopping. Fall on the ground, fat pig directly lost consciousness, just Wang Feng that foot, is toward his head kick, the huge force on the foot is enough to let him short-term loss of consciousness. No longer pay attention to the pig, Wang Feng squatted down and looked at Wen Jiaying with pity, "you suffer." His voice was apologetic and soft. Hear Wang Feng''s words, just return a face Zheng Leng of Wen Jia Ying, at this time just reaction come over. She understood... That she was saved. Has been saving himself in a dilemma Wang Feng, or again. Great joy, has Wang Feng pity words, let just still Lengleng Wen Jiaying, the next moment directly cry with joy. Two lines of tears, from her eyes as beautiful as autumn water, continue to flow down. Wang Feng more pity, lean forward, hands in Wen Jiaying''s hands and feet on a swing, two ropes should be broken. Returning to freedom, Wen Jiaying hugs Wang Feng and weeps. Wang Feng was a little stunned, but even if she reacted, she gently hugged Wen Jiaying, stroked her smooth and slender back, and from time to time touched her hair, slowly comforting her. This should be full of pity, but warm fragrant nephrite in the arms, especially the delicate body full of arms, chest full can clearly feel, so Wang Feng suddenly some absent-minded. Find their own ideas, Wang Feng quickly right heart, get rid of distractions, voice comfort way, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you''re safe now." Wen Jiaying is still crying, because her just experience makes her feel like death. Unexpectedly, the situation that she must be insulted can be reversed. All her emotions break out because of this, and she can only keep crying. Wang Feng felt more and more sorry in her heart. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t suffer such hardships. So will Wen Jiaying hold more tightly, Wang Feng is comfort, and like a promise to say, "in the future, no one will dare to do this to you, I will protect you." I don''t know whether she has cried enough or has heard Wang Feng''s promise. Wen Jiaying''s mood has converged and she doesn''t cry any more. However, she doesn''t let Wang Feng go. Instead, she hugs him tightly and buries Zhen''s head on his shoulder. Wang Feng can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s reasonable to say that beauty is in her arms. It should be a great comfort, but he is full of guilt at this time. He really doesn''t know what to say. After holding him for a long time, Wen Jiaying released Wang Feng, lowered his head and said, "Wang Feng, thank you... You saved me again..." Seeing that Wen Jiaying''s mood recovered, Wang Feng was relieved. He said apologetically, "it''s because of me. It''s right to save you." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Wen Jiaying was a little surprised. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Wang Feng. See her pretty face pear with rain, it is very weak, also very delicate, just like the Begonia after the rain, beautiful and moving. It seems that he thought of something. Instead of speaking, Wen Jiaying pursed her mouth and nodded her head. Wang Feng also did not say much, the fact is that he should say so. Of course, even if it''s not because of him, Wen Jiaying''s accident will not be ignored. This lovely girl, always so touching, Wang Feng naturally don''t want her to have an accident. "Well, I''ll take you home. Your parents have been worried for a long time." Hearing this, Wen Jiaying nodded and a trace of urgency appeared on her face. She knew that her parents must be very worried, so she very much hoped to go back early to report safety. But at this time, not far away suddenly came footsteps. When Wen Jiaying heard this, he was as frightened as a bird. He was so scared that he quickly hid behind Wang Feng. Wang Feng more pity, see Wen Jiaying scared, he gently reached out to hold Wen Jiaying''s slender hand. Soft if boneless hand, let Wang Feng heart more soft, he said softly and firmly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Wen Jiaying''s face turned pale when he heard the speech, and then he relaxed and nodded solemnly¡° Did your people get it done? "¡° I think so. My men are very lecherous. There is such a beautiful woman in front of us. Hasn''t he made it earlier? " Hearing the first sentence, Wen Jiaying was stunned, and Wang Feng''s face became more and more deep. They both recognized that the first sentence was a female voice, or a voice they were familiar with. Wen Jiaying didn''t guess who it was, but Wang Feng knew it and heard it, so his face became gloomy. Xu Feiya, it''s really her! Just in time, he had planned to send Wen Jiaying back, and then he went to find Xu Feiya to settle the accounts. Now that she''s here, there''s no need to go more. Wang Feng''s heart, the emergence of a haze. Although he has some connections with Xu Feiya and the Xu family, it does not mean that he will make peace. However, this relationship will make his punishment a little lighter, but no matter how, Xu Feiya must pay the price! Let her know that she can''t touch her own people! The sound of footsteps came closer and closer, and the sound of conversation became clearer¡° That word, Wen Jiaying that slut is defiled, Wang Feng won''t approach her again after¡° Well, I guess so. But you are vicious, miss. Who is not the same? You have to let a fat pig do it. Such a beautiful cabbage is really made by pigs. " Chapter 212 Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart became more and more gloomy. He didn''t expect that Xu Feiya was so vicious. I don''t know to smear Wen Jiaying, but also let such disgusting people do it. At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes are full of chill. And one side of Wen Jiaying, this time also know, the speaker is Wang Feng''s pursuer, so as to implicate himself. She was shocked and helpless. But in her heart, she didn''t blame Wang Feng. It''s not his fault. While chatting and walking, Xu Feiya and Xu Feiya walked into the small room. Another strange man also said, "fat pig, have you finished?" Just after shouting, the man suddenly saw a man and a woman standing in the small room. Suddenly, he was stunned and looked around. When he saw the fat pig lying on the ground, his face turned black. While on one side of Xu Feiya, when she saw Wang Feng, her face was already full of fear. Just now she was still radiant, and her whole face was very pale. She knew it was all over. It''s not just the failure of the plan, it''s the end of the future. Because... Wang Feng found out, and he will never give up. Seeing Xu Feiya, Wen Jiaying realized that she was the one behind the scenes. She didn''t recognize the sound she had heard before because she didn''t often hear it or even heard it. But now I see that it''s Xu Feiya, the school''s man of the year. Some fear of holding Wang Feng''s hand, Wen Jiaying toward him. Wang Feng repressed the chill in his heart, turned his head and gently touched Wen Jiaying''s head, then slowly said, "don''t worry, I''m here." With that, he gently released his hand, after all, holding Wen Jiaying, he is very difficult to do things. Although Wen Jiaying was frightened, he also believed Wang Feng, so he let go. At this time, the man who followed Xu Feiya also reacted. He took a look at Xu Feiya and found that she was pale and didn''t speak. He turned to Wang Feng and said angrily, "what are you doing?" "I dare to hurt my people. I want to die!" After that, the five big and three thick man rolled up his sleeves and rushed to Wang Feng. Wang Feng did not look at him, a direct wave, as if set off a hurricane, will rush to but not in front of the man, directly lift fly out, heavily hit the wall. Wang Feng stares at Xu Feiya and goes step by step. Seeing Wang Feng coming and seeing his gloomy face, Xu Feiya was afraid. She was really afraid. She never thought that her plan would be discovered by Wang Feng and stopped by him. "Wang... Wang Feng, i... I really..." Xu Feiya knew Wang Feng''s strength, she was scared to retreat, this completely involuntarily, because his eyes were too terrible. Stride forward, Wang Feng is a heavy slap, fan in Xu Feiya''s face. "Pa!" Xu Feiya, who had just been terrified, was completely stunned. Wang Feng this powerful fierce slap, directly fan her ignorant, just full of fear all disappeared, at this time only a blank, such as paste. Her thinking ability also seemed to be slapped by Wang Feng and fanned to Java. Gradually, a trace of blood from the corner of Xu Feiya''s mouth, nostrils, slowly flow down, her pretty face was also swollen by Wang Feng''s palm fan, red, clearly visible five finger mark. One side of Wen Jiaying, at this time has been surprised. Although she saw Wang Feng walking towards Xu Feiya, Wen Jiaying had never seen Wang Feng deal with women, so she guessed that Wang Feng would not be cruel, just scolded. But now, Wang Feng''s slap is really cruel. Xu Feiya, such a beautiful woman, can''t help twisting her head. Her hair is scattered and in a mess. After a long time, Xu Feiya turned her head and covered her face. Her eyes were red. She looked at Wang Feng with blood in her mouth. She was shocked and said, "you... You hit me for her?" She is very incredible, Wen Jiaying in the end where good, even let Wang Feng for her and beat himself. She is much better than her family background. She is fuller than her figure. She can dress up better than her appearance. What''s worse? Xu Feiya really couldn''t figure it out. The whole face was unbelievable. Wang Feng coldly looking at her, eyes only evil spirit. At this time, the strange man fell on the ground, struggling to get up. Just Wang Feng''s hand, has let him scared, full of fear, don''t know what happened, he can''t even touch people, fell to fly out, also fell to death. Therefore, the man was afraid to step forward in the corner, but now, when he saw Wang Feng beating his employer, he was a big moneymaker who had hundreds of thousands of transactions with him. Even if he was afraid, he could only step forward, otherwise he would not want the hundreds of thousands. So biting his teeth, the man yelled angrily and rushed to Wang Feng, "you want to die!" Originally full of anger, was about to continue to send on Xu Feiya, but he really rarely deal with women, so some concerns. But now, a man hit him at the muzzle of the gun, Wang Feng naturally will not let go. This time, he didn''t use the spirit power, but when the man rushed to punch, he stepped back and let his fist pass. Then he suddenly reached out and grabbed the man''s neck and lifted him up like a chicken. Carrying him, Wang Feng''s eyes are still full of gloom, "Xu Feiya, you should never touch the people around me. Now you have made a mistake, but fortunately it has not led to a big mistake. I think in the past, I will spare your life, but if you dare to make it again, just like them!" This is, the fat pig on the ground, also stood up wobbly. Wang Feng directly to him, the hands of the man suddenly threw in the past. Before he could tell the difference between the north and the south, he felt a hurricane coming. As soon as he looked around, he saw a figure coming like a shell. The man fiercely bumped into the pig, and Juli let them fly out at the same time, then hit the wall heavily, directly smashing out two holes. When fan Xu Feiya, Wang Feng''s slap seems to be fierce, but he left strength, otherwise Xu Feiya''s head would have been fan by Wang Feng. But now, Wang Feng didn''t intend to let go of the two men who wanted to commit misconduct, so he just used a lot of strength. That''s enough for two people to go to hell together. Blood, from two people''s faces, let Xu Feiya look at the scream, "ah ah..." Wang Feng cold look at her, also don''t pay more attention to, such a lesson, enough. So when Wen Jiaying wanted to turn her head to look, he turned and gently pressed her face. Instead of letting her turn her head to look at the death of the two men, he directly took her hand and took her over the screamed Xu Feiya and strode out. Chapter 213 With Wen Jiaying, Wang Feng all the way to the parking place. Turning his head and seeing that Wen Jiaying looked calm, Wang Feng put down his heart and went forward to open the door. At this time, Wen Jiaying is looking at Wang Feng with bright eyes. Just now, Wang Feng said, she did not drop a word to hear. He said he was... The person around him? Hearing this, Wen Jiaying was surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Feng to treat their relationship like this. Isn''t it a friend? And now out, Wen Jiaying''s mind is still haunted by this sentence, let her face slightly red. As a result, there was a trace of joy in her heart, which made her feel that even if she suffered today, it was worth it. Turning his head, he saw Wen Jiaying standing in the same place with low hair and motionless. Wang Feng came forward to her and said, "what''s the matter? Are you still afraid?" Wen Jiaying lowered her head and shook her head. Wang Feng pity heart, step forward and gently touched her hair, gently said, "don''t be afraid, this kind of thing, won''t happen again, I will protect you." Hearing this, Wen Jiaying''s body trembled, and her heart became more and more shocked. Before, Wang Feng said this once, now he said so, let Wen Jiaying inexplicably moved, also very happy. "Well, get in the car and I''ll take you home." Wen Jiaying nods, Zhen''s head is still low, and follows Wang Feng to the co pilot. Let Wen Jiaying on the car, Wang Feng also on the car, and then turn toward the outside. When he was about to enter the highway, Wang Feng took out his mobile phone and handed it to Wen Jiaying, "give your mother a call and say you are safe." Now, if you want to go back, it will take at least half an hour. Naturally, you have to call first to report your safety. Wen Jiaying didn''t refuse. She took her mobile phone and saw that she had received Lin Wen''s call in the phone column, so she dialed it. "Hello, Wang Feng, what''s the matter? I''m so worried!" Hearing her mother''s voice, Wen Jiaying''s nose was sour, and tears almost fell down again. Let mother worry, she is very guilty, "Mom, it''s me, Jiaying." Hearing the sound, Lin Wen was ecstatic, "Jiaying, it''s you! Are you safe? Have you suffered? " "What did they do to you? What do they want to do? " "Did Wang Feng save you?" "I''m so anxious. I want to call the police later. What''s the matter with you girl?" Lin Wen a series of inquiries, let Wen Jiaying heart a soft, quickly said, "I didn''t suffer, also didn''t get hurt, is kidnapped, they tied the wrong person, is Wang Feng save me out." On the other end of the phone, Lin Wen said happily, "thank God, it''s OK, those blind bastards!" Wen Hanyi''s voice came, "girl, it''s OK. I really want to thank Wang Feng. Are you coming back with him now?" "Well, Wang Feng is on his way to see me back." "That''s good. Come back. It''s dangerous outside." Lin Wen was very excited, and her voice became a few degrees higher. After hanging up the phone, Wen Jiaying handed the mobile phone to Wang Feng, "Wang Feng, it''s over." Wang Feng received the phone with a wry smile, "why do you say that?" Wen Jiaying just told her parents that it was the other party who tied the wrong person, but the fact is not so. Wen Jiaying pursed her lips, looked at Wang Feng and said, "it''s not your fault, but if I say it, my parents may feel uncomfortable." Wang Feng also knows that if Wen Hanyi knows that it''s all because of Wang Feng, even if he appreciates Wang Feng again, he won''t want his daughter to communicate with Wang Feng. After all, no one knows if anything will happen in the future. At that time, it may not be as lucky as it is now to be able to save people before the tragedy. Wang Feng smell speech, also don''t speak, but some moved in the heart, visible Wen Jiaying really don''t blame him. After galloping all the way, Wang Feng sent Wen Jiaying to his home. Because he was a little embarrassed and a little late, Wang Feng didn''t follow him in. Wen Jiaying didn''t ask. She knew that her parents would be very grateful to Wang Feng, and Wang Feng would be embarrassed because of some guilt, so it''s good not to see her. Back to Wang''s home, Wang Feng quickly parked the car and walked towards the villa. He didn''t see that the light was on in the room on the third floor, and there was a figure standing in front of the window, quietly looking at the door. Wang Zhengfeng at this time, did not sleep, but waiting for Wang Feng back. Of course, he won''t run to ask if Wang Feng''s people have rescued him or suffered. After all, asking like this obviously means that he is monitoring Wang Feng''s affairs. He didn''t do so, so he doesn''t want to be misunderstood like this. But he is also very concerned about Wen Jiaying. Although he can let his hands go down to check the situation of Wen Jiaying, it will take some time, maybe tomorrow. And now, standing in front of the window waiting for Wang Feng, look at his look, Wang Zhengfeng can determine how the situation is. Seeing Wang Feng''s calm face with no sadness, Wang Zhengfeng felt relieved. It can be seen that people have been rescued, and they have not suffered any suffering. Otherwise, Wang Feng would not have this expression. After all, Wang Zhengfeng knows that Wang Feng is responsible for this incident. With Wang Feng''s present temperament, if it leads to a big mistake, he will not feel guilty. When the matter was over, Wang Zhengfeng let go and turned back to his room. Wang Feng also returned to the room, he in the shape of big characters, lying on the bed, relax the whole body and mind. Although he didn''t experience a big war this time, he was slightly tired from the previous suffering, so he would lie in bed at this time. Have to say, before the wait, it is really suffering, that heartburn feeling, let Wang Feng still can''t forget. So I lie down and rest all the time Having enough rest, Wang Feng sits up, takes out his mobile phone, turns it over for a while and finds Xu Feiya''s father''s phone. After finding it, Wang Feng dialed it directly, and soon the phone was connected, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you so late?" The voice on the other end of the phone was respectful. Wang Feng squinted and said, "if you Xu family don''t want to stay in Jinling, and don''t want Xu Feiya to make irreparable mistakes, take good care of her." With that, he hung up. On the other end of the phone, Xu''s master was stunned. Wang Feng called late at night and said something like this. What happened to ya''er? Wang Feng''s sharp, Xu''s master is aware of, but also extremely afraid, now he is so cold warning, Xu''s heart, constantly cold, the whole spine is wet. At this time, the mobile phone is also a ring, a text message arrived, Xu quickly opened a look, is Wang Zhengfeng''s mobile phone number, he sent a text message. It says that if you don''t want the Xu family to perish, you should be careful and take care of your children. Chapter 214 Seeing these two short lines of words, the Xu family leader could not help shaking all over, his face turned pale, and his heart was in a panic. He didn''t know what his daughter had done, but let Wang Feng, who was respected and awed by everyone, or Wang Zhengfeng, the head of the Wang family, warn him. Wang Feng in particular, this is the strength of the characters to frightening ah. You Zhou Liu family''s condition, Xu family leader also heard a few words, know that a big family, unexpectedly can''t deal with Wang Feng just one person. So without the Wang family, Wang Feng alone is enough to overthrow a family, especially the Xu family, which is so small that it can''t be any smaller. So in his heart, the master of the Xu family immediately roared, "Lao Huang!" An old man with a bent body and a clean face walked into the room quickly. "What''s the matter, master?" "To see if Feiya is back?" Hear imperial concubine elegant two words, housekeeper heart is surprised. In the past, the master of the Xu family always called Xu Feiya ya ya''er, but now It seems that something happened. The housekeeper didn''t dare to delay any more, so he quickly turned around and walked towards the other side. When he came to the door, he took a slow breath, knocked on the door and said, "Miss, are you there?" There was no sound. The housekeeper frowned slightly. He paused, knocked on the door again and asked, "Miss, miss?" "What''s the matter?" After a while, a response came from the door. This voice surprised the housekeeper. How did the young lady''s voice sound like a big shock? Dare not think more, the housekeeper said, "the master asked me to come and see if you come back. I''ll reply to the master. Miss, have a good rest." There was no sound coming from the door. The housekeeper turned back to the master Xu''s room and said respectfully and carefully, "master, miss is back." Smell speech, Xu Jia Zhu nodded, eyes slowly narrowed up, face with a trace of anger. Seeing this, the housekeeper immediately understood that the master was angry! What''s more, I''m angry with you! "I see. Go down!" After saying this, the Xu family owner turned directly out of the door and went straight to Xu Feiya''s room. "Bang bang!" The sulky Xu family leader patted the door hard. "Uncle Huang, I''m asleep." Xu Feiya thought it was the housekeeper who knocked on the door. "It''s me!" The Xu family leader replied in a low voice. Inside the door, there was a movement, which seemed to be cleaning up. I could hear that the movement was disorderly and panicked. "Squeak The door opened, Xu Feiya showed half a head, "Dad, it''s very late, I''m ready to go to bed." Seeing that Xu Feiya''s eyes were swollen and her left face was red, she was obviously slapped. Seeing this, master Xu knows that something happened tonight. In the past, seeing Xu Feiya''s wronged appearance, Xu''s master would comfort her and obey her. Seeing that she was beaten, the master of Xu family will certainly take pride in her and support her. But now, comfort, obedience and support, the Xu family will be finished. So hard hearted, Xu''s master cheered, "open the door!" All of a sudden, Xu Feiya was shocked when she heard her father yelling so loudly. Subconsciously, she did it according to Xu''s request, and the hand holding the door was slightly released. As soon as he pushes the door open, the Xu family steps in. With an angry look, he sees that the trash basket in the corner of the room is full of paper towels. Contact Xu Feiya appearance, Xu master know, Xu Feiya has been crying. But at this time, without any pity, he turned around and stared at Xu Feiya tightly. The Xu family leader said, "what did you do tonight?" Xu Feiya was surprised and quickly shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t do anything." She knew that her father was in charge of the whole Xu family. Although he would do some things for the sake of the family, he always told him that he was not allowed to do these things in violation of morality and law. So Xu Feiya didn''t dare to tell her father. "Not yet?" A glare, eyes scattered Li Mang, Xu Jia Zhu once again a storm. Xu Feiya was shocked, and her body could not help shivering. From childhood to adulthood, my father didn''t scold her so severely, but now She knew that her father must have known something, so it was useless to hide it and gnash her teeth. She said it all out. "Pa!" As soon as Xu Feiya finished speaking, the furious Xu family leader directly palmed Xu Feiya''s face. All of a sudden, Xu Feiya was beaten, motionless, staring at the Xu master. She didn''t expect that she was beaten for the first time since she was a child. Now, she has been beaten by her father, who has never beaten her. She can''t accept it and can''t believe it. His face turned red. The Xu family leader slapped him in a rage. Although he was distressed, he still gritted his teeth and hardened his heart. If we don''t teach Xu Feiya a lesson now, the next time she makes a mistake, the result will not be this slap. The whole Xu family will be buried for her mistake¡° How can I teach you? I said that you can''t do immoral things and should be a good man. But it''s very good of you to do such a vicious thing, or to Mr. Wang''s woman. Do you want to die? "¡° How dare you touch Mr. Wang''s woman? You''re not afraid of death, and you don''t want to implicate the whole Xu family! " The master of Xu''s family kept roaring, and Xu Feiya was shocked at the beginning. Later, she reacted. Her deep grievances came to her heart, and she burst into tears. Seeing her daughter''s wronged appearance, the master of the Xu family has no pity. She must be punished for doing such a thing! Before, he was also blamed for his too much love, which led Xu Feiya to do such things. Fortunately, things are not irreparable. Now he teaches Xu Feiya well, so that she can know what to do and what not to do. And if you do, then... You have to pay¡° From today on, except for class, you must stay at home all the time. You are not allowed to go anywhere for a month¡° Besides, I can''t provoke Mr. Wang and anyone around him any more With that, the stern color on Xu''s face became more and more obvious, "if you dare to violate it, don''t blame my father for being cruel." With that, Xu Feiya cried bitterly, turned and strode out of the room. The housekeeper stood outside the door. Seeing the master come out, he quickly bowed his head and did not dare to speak, for fear that he would be affected by the anger of master Xu¡° Lao Huang, look, if she is not at home outside class, tell me immediately With that, the Xu family leader strode away with a strong anger. He didn''t feel the slightest softness, because he knew that Wang Feng''s warning was definitely more than just talking about it. Therefore, in order to survive the Xu family, he must be ruthless, otherwise, with Xu Feiya''s indulgent temperament, he may really continue to act recklessly. Chapter 215 Ding Ling Ling Ding Ling Ling Entering the reservation, he suddenly hears the phone ringing. Wang Feng opens his eyes, glances at it, and sees the mobile phone on the side constantly shaking. At this time, the room is extremely bright, sunny outside the window, you can see it is not early. Pick up the mobile phone, a strange call. "Hello, who is it?" Wang Feng asked lightly. "Is that Mr. Wang?" Although the other party didn''t ask which Mr. Wang was, Wang Feng knew that many people liked to call him Mr. Wang, so he didn''t bring his name, and it''s not difficult to identify him. "It''s me." Wang Feng is still light should road. "Sir, I''m Su Zhenchuan... Su Qingxue''s younger brother." Hearing Su Zhenchuan''s self introduction, Wang Feng felt a little curious about what this guy was doing when he called him. "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng is not polite, direct inquiry. The other side seems to be in a hurry. "Are you free now, sir?" Wang Feng frowned and said nothing. He asked if he was free. Is that too abrupt? "What''s the matter?" He still asked faintly. Su Zhenchuan urgent said, "well, sir, you call my sister, she had a big problem." Smell speech, just still look calm Wang Feng, suddenly some surprised, Su Qingxue? Big problem? Wang Feng immediately some doubts, Su Zhenchuan mouth big problem, in the end is what problem. Also, why didn''t Qingxue come to find herself? Think of perhaps, she does not want to trouble themselves, so Wang Feng did not delay, "well, I find her." Then he hung up. Then search for Su Qingxue''s telephone number. When searching, Wang Feng glanced at the time. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. It''s really late. Today''s workday, Su Qingxue should be at work at this time, but since Su Zhenchuan said there was a big trouble, Wang Feng didn''t worry about whether Su Qingxue could answer the phone at work, so he called directly. The mobile phone is connected, but Su Qingxue hasn''t answered yet. There''s a busy tone coming all the time. After waiting for a long time, the mobile phone got through, and a beautiful and magnetic female voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, Wang Feng?" "It''s me. Are you at work?" "... well, that''s right." Wang Feng can feel, Su Qingxue some hesitation, she did not go to work? "Are you free now?" "I''m free." This time, Su Qingxue didn''t stop and answered quickly. "Your brother said you had a problem. Why don''t you tell me?" Although that''s what he said, Wang Feng knows that it''s not a small problem for Su Zhenchuan to come to him in a hurry. It''s a pity that all these women are so strong. No matter Wen Xi Ya or Su Qingxue, they don''t ask him for anything and want to support themselves. But now that he knows it, he naturally needs to know about it. If he can help, he naturally needs to help. After all, for Su Qingxue, Wang Feng is full of guilt. In addition, Wang Feng''s heart was full of affection for such great beauties. So it''s natural not to see her in danger. "No, nothing. Don''t listen to him." After su Qingxue was silent for a while, she said slowly. Although no, but the tone of the difficult, Wang Feng listen to the clear. "Do you want to hide from me?" Wang Feng said, squinting, some unhappy. Wang Feng is a little displeased. After all, he has helped Su Qingxue a lot. They are friends. Since they have helped Su Qingxue once, it''s not a problem to help him again. What''s wrong? But this sentence in Su Qingxue, but some change. After all, it sounds like someone close to you can say it. As a result, she associated with the two people''s original love of fish and water, which made them blush. See Su Qingxue has been silent, Wang Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but also did not say much. He is waiting for Su Qingxue to say that he believes she will. "I''m... Not at work now." Smell speech, Wang Feng this just wry smile, seem just this wench, return really lie to oneself. Not angry, Wang Feng squinted and said, "OK, are you at home? I''ll pick you up and invite you to dinner." "No, that''s too much trouble." Su Qingxue refused. "I''ll listen to you face to face." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Su Qingxue stopped and said, "OK." Hung up the phone, Wang Feng got up to wash, breakfast did not eat, directly drove toward Su Qingxue''s community. To the downstairs, Wang Feng gave Su Qingxue a phone call, said he arrived. Before long, Su Qingxue came out of the gate. Su Qingxue''s snow-like skin is reflected in a long plain white dress, and her pretty face is as white as a fairy. Her waist line shows her slim and graceful figure, and her good figure shows a charming s shape. I have to say that this beautiful girl''s figure has become more plump. Wang Feng thought so secretly. When Su Qingxue was about to walk to the front of the car, Wang Feng got off the car, said hello and opened the co driver''s seat for her. Su Qingxue gets on the car, Wang Feng gets on the car, starts the car and turns around. When looking at the rear-view mirror of the co pilot, Wang Feng''s eyes swept. After su Qingxue sat down, she saw that her long legs were not completely covered by her long white skirt, and her tender white legs were exposed, which was very attractive. Out of the community, Wang Feng turned to see a calm Su Qingxue, gently asked, "what do you want to eat at noon?" It''s over eleven now, and it''s time for dinner. Su Qingxue shook her head lightly, "all right." Turning to look at her delicate facial features, Wang Feng had no choice but to smile, sighing that the girl had grown up for a while, and even could be so indifferent after a big event¡° That''s fine. I''ll just go anywhere. " That is to say, but Wang Feng still took Su Qingxue to a high-end restaurant and chose a remote elegant seat. Of course, he didn''t want to do anything. Instead, he prepared to eat and listen to Su Qingxue talk about what happened. Naturally, he had to be remote. Ordered some things, after the waiter left, Wang Feng just looked at Su Qingxue. Although the elegant seat is wide, the table is long and narrow, so Wang Feng and Su Qingxue sit opposite each other. The distance is not far. It can be said that they are very close. With a slight sniff, they can ask Su Qingxue about her charming taste. This is Wang Feng''s judgment after smelling it several times. Now Su Qingxue is more and more charming. Of course, although Wang Feng is intoxicated, but also do not forget the business, "said, what happened." Hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, Su Qingxue bowed her head and thought for a while, then slowly said, "it''s nothing, it''s just the work there." Wang Feng knows that it''s definitely not a small matter. If it''s just a matter of work, even if it''s fired, it won''t make su Zhenchuan anxious to tell himself. Wang Feng also understands that Su Zhenchuan calls to tell him that Wang Feng is not his brother-in-law after all. So even if he didn''t hear anything from Su Zhenchuan''s mouth, Wang Feng could guess the other party''s purpose, that is, he wanted to help. From this we can see that this is definitely not simple! Chapter 216 "Tell me about it." Hear Wang Feng say so, Su Qingxue is silent for a while, just slowly say, "is lost some data." Smell speech, Wang Feng brow slightly a wrinkle, information? It can''t be general information! If it''s just ordinary information, Su Zhenchuan won''t have to ask for help, and Su Qingxue won''t stop working at home. "What information?" After a pause, Su Qingxue said aloud, "a confidential document of a project." Wang Feng''s eyes, slowly narrowed up, business secrets? This is no small matter! "Did you lose it?" Although I don''t think Su Qingxue is a dropout, maybe he is not careful occasionally, so Wang Feng asks. Shaking his head, Su Qingxue looks a little lost, "no, I didn''t see any confidential documents at all." Looking closely at Su Qingxue and her pretty face, Wang Feng was silent for a while before nodding. Su Qingxue said she did not see, Wang Feng believe. "When I got the project documents, I specially counted them. It was clearly 125. When I returned them, it was 125. I didn''t lose any of them at all." Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned slowly. It seemed that there was something fishy in it. After thinking about it, he said slowly, "since the leader thinks that there are confidential documents in it, it means that the project is quite confidential, so why should I arrange it for you? After all... You have just been in the job for a short time." Su Qingxue nodded, "well, this is a big project. The deputy manager gave it to me and asked me to clear all the assets involved in the project." Smell speech, Wang Feng understands, perhaps this deputy manager has a problem. "Why did he give it to you, because there were no hands, because of trust?" After listening to Wang Feng''s question, Su Qingxue shook her head. "At that time, many old employees in the office didn''t arrange projects, so it wasn''t lack of manpower. He... Didn''t trust me. I didn''t communicate with him very much. When we arranged the project this time, everyone didn''t agree with me, but he spared no one''s support. He not only asked me to do the project, but also arranged for me alone... " Wang Feng nodded. It seems that there are some secret in it. Maybe... The key is the deputy manager. "It''s the deputy manager who said the classified documents are missing, right?" Wang Feng sipped a cup of tea and asked faintly. Su Qingxue nodded and looked lost. I thought I could find a good job and work hard, but I didn''t expect that such a big problem appeared soon. "If it turns out that you lost confidential documents, what are the consequences?" Wang Feng slowly asked, if there is no consequence, then Su Qingxue does not need such anxiety and loss. "In addition to being expelled, but also alone to bear the consequences of the loss of confidential documents, compensation... Hundreds of millions of yuan..." Su Qingxue''s tone is very bitter, pretty face some helpless. Wang Feng nodded, it seems that this is the purpose behind the scenes. "Now, are you suspended?" Nodding and silent for a while, Su Qingxue said, "well, suspend work and wait for investigation." "So you''re waiting for the results?" Wang Feng asked. Su Qingxue nodded helplessly and sighed, "it''s the only way. I hope I can be fair..." Wang Feng nodded, the cause and effect to understand, he knew, must be someone troublemaker. Obviously, the other party is trying to bring down Su Qingxue and achieve something unknown. After all, the Su family is just a small family, let alone a short time. Even if they are given enough time, they may not be able to spend hundreds of millions of yuan. So it can be seen that this is a disaster for Su Qingxue and the Su family. Wang Feng also knows that Su Zhenchuan may not help Su Qingxue, but he is afraid that he will blame him, so he calls for help. But if he can''t solve it, it will be su Qingxue who will suffer in the end. The tactics of the other side are not so vicious. Unfortunately, now that he knows it, he will not let it go. And he will not wait like Su Qingxue, after all, the other party has framed, so the result will not be different. If you wait, the result is not good for Su Qingxue. So Wang Feng knew that he had to take the initiative. Just when he made the decision, the waiter began to serve the dishes. Wang Feng said slowly, "let''s see the situation first. Don''t think about it now. Have a meal." After the dish comes up, Wang Feng and Su Qingxue eat together slowly. As he ate, he thought, his eyes flashing. ¡­¡­ Send Su Qingxue back home. It''s more than one o''clock at noon. Wang Feng gets the address of fan Jiren, deputy manager of Su Qingxue, from Wang Yuan. The project is arranged by fan Jiren to Su Qingxue, so he has great suspicion! Without stopping, Wang Feng drove to Wang Yuan and gave the address. Parking into the community, looked at the building number, is fan Jiren residential building, Wang Feng will go in, on the elevator. Came to the 32nd floor B suite, Wang Feng rang the doorbell¡° "No!" After a while, Wang Feng heard the news, someone went to the gate. Wang Feng could feel the man lying in front of the door, looking out from the cat''s eye. He stood indifferently, looking calm¡° Who is it? " Across the gate, the man in the room asked¡° People over there, send me to talk to you about the mission. " Wang Feng light said. Wang Feng is sure that this fan Jiren must be arranged, so he said so. Inside the people a Leng, silent for a long time, did not immediately open the door. Wang Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, isn''t it? It was because the floor was very high that he didn''t climb in. Instead, he intended to cheat the other party, but he didn''t expect that it would be useless. But when Wang Feng was surprised, the door opened. Inside, a broad-minded and ordinary looking man showed up, "come in." Finish saying, he then let to one side, give Wang Feng to make room to enter the door. Wang Feng did not delay, directly went in. Looking at the well decorated hall, Wang Feng can be sure that fan Jiren lives alone, and there is no one at home except him. This is also good for him to "inquire"¡° "Snap!" Behind him came a light sound, and fan Jiren closed the door¡° Sit down. " Fan Jiren said, "what would you like to drink, coffee or tea?" Wang Feng did not have time to go through the process, light said, "no, this task is a little urgent, there is no need to be polite, early docking." Fan Jiren is a little confused. He is not a troublesome thing. He has to wait for the results of the investigation. What else do he need? But the other side said so, he is also not good to refuse, then nodded, what also does not make sit on the sofa opposite Wang Feng. Chapter 217 "Let me ask you over there, how''s it going?" Leisurely sitting on the sofa, Wang Feng looked at fan Jiren, light said. Fan Jiren listened, no doubt said, "things are almost done, until the investigation results come out, you can meet your requirements." Wang Feng listened, brow slightly wrinkled, and at this time, fan Jiren then said, "I tell you, you have to increase the money, this took me a lot of energy, almost can''t do, I good at all, just to persuade other employees, successfully handed the task to her." Wang Feng smell speech, light nod, "as long as things become, everything is easy to talk about." Hearing Wang Feng say so, fan Jiren was very happy, and then he said, "you just said you want to let Su Qingxue''s family die, but you didn''t say how to do it. Fortunately, I''m smart. I came up with this method to take away the business secrets, and then report to the police. I tell you, it seems easy to plant and frame up, but it''s very difficult to do it..." Wang Feng didn''t make complaints about Fan Jiren''s Tucao. "Are you sure the investigation results will be good for us?" Fan Jiren nodded decisively. "That''s natural. In order to make sure everything is safe, I hide the trade secret in Su Qingxue''s office. It''s said that... The investigation team has found the trade secret, so she can''t escape. It''s a sure thing to pay more than 100 million yuan. After all, for this project, I have signed a confidentiality contract with the employer company. If the employee divulges it, The staff will take the main responsibility, of course... Our company will also have some responsibility, but anyway, in order to fulfill your requirements, I can only do this... " Wang Feng quietly listen to, some annoyed in the heart, did not expect to really like what he thought, everything is the ghost of this guy, also so insidious. Obviously, fan Jiren is entrusted by others, dare to accept the money, so we can see that there is a behind the scenes, Wang Feng now, like to know who the behind the scenes is. "Well, after I go back, I''ll tell Mr. Liu what you''ve done. Don''t worry about your salary. You''ll be satisfied." Hear Wang Feng''s words, fan Jiren immediately happy, smiling eyes are narrowed up. But suddenly, he felt something was wrong, Master Liu? Looking at Wang Feng, fan Jiren doubts, "isn''t it Master Liu?" Wang Feng naturally knows that it''s not master Liu. He doesn''t know who it is. He just said that, but he just wanted to cheat fan Jiren. "It''s not Liu. What''s your last name?" Finish saying this, Wang Feng slightly hold his breath, waiting for fan Jiren to correct his mistakes, say the name of the dark behind the scenes. Can squint, fan Jiren Huodi stood up, staring at Wang Feng, he did not answer Wang Feng''s question, but directly asked, "you are not there!" Wang Feng in the heart does not move, shake head to say, "you talk nonsense what, if I am not the person over there, how can know these?" Fan Jiren a listen, in the heart slightly shaken, also right, if not, really impossible to know. But Can become deputy manager, fan Jiren or some brain, although he thinks Wang Feng is right, but there is a trace of doubt in the heart. "What''s the salary you promised me?" Hearing this, Wang Feng knows that fan Jiren is beginning to doubt, but he is still calm. He can''t cheat them out. He has a hundred ways to know, so he still calmly replied, "I don''t know. I''m not responsible for the salary. I''m only responsible for following up the completion of the task." Fan Jiren smell speech, squint to ask again, "that you say, what is the purpose that seeks me originally." "Didn''t you let Su Qingxue''s family die?" This is what Wang Feng just heard from fan Jiren. "Who are you?" Even back two steps, tight squint stare to Wang Feng, fan Jiren drink scold way. Wang Feng a listen to immediately understand, it seems that the wrong number, but it doesn''t matter, cheat not out, then change the way. Staring at Wang Feng, fan Jiren''s heart surges like a tide, frightened and uneasy. What surprised him was that someone dared to pretend to be someone over there, and what was more frightening was that he said a lot. At the beginning, the purpose of the man looking for him was not to deal with Su Qingxue. Of course, they did choose to deal with Su Qingxue, but this was not the purpose, but the means, in order to deal with another person. So Wang Feng obviously wrong answer, fan Jiren naturally see through his identity, everything is deceived. "Who are you?" Fan Jiren cheered again. Wang Feng doesn''t get up either. He sits on the sofa with his legs knocked. He says faintly, "it seems that you don''t need some means. You won''t say it." Light finish saying, Wang Feng raises a hand, suddenly a mysterious power suddenly fluctuates. In a flash, fan Jiren was just like being strangled by the pincers of nothingness. He couldn''t move. Fan Jiren was shocked. When he was about to breathe out, the inexplicable force stirred him up. He was lifted up for a few meters and left the ground with his feet suspended. In the next course, he was turned 180 degrees. From the beginning, he turned head down. Suddenly, the rapid rotation makes fan Jiren''s blood flow to his head, and his whole face is very red. Until he stopped, his head facing down and relaxed for a while, fan Jiren was no longer confused. At this time, he was so frightened that he just cried, and the inexplicable power surged again. For a time, he just like the hand of the lottery, with the waist as the center, constantly crazy rotation. He wanted to scream, suddenly felt blood gushing to his throat, so that he could not say anything. He could only be controlled by the sudden acceleration and the dizziness. His brain was like a paste, as if it had been thrown into a ball. After about two minutes, Wang Feng stopped his agitation and looked at fan Jiren coldly. It''s absolutely impossible for such a vicious guy not to let him suffer! Suddenly stopped, at this time fan Jiren no longer head down, but just that crazy rotation, let his eyes turn white, face red, neck blood vessels root burst up, green tendons also root appear, looks very terrible. Suddenly, fan Jiren began to vomit. He vomited one piece after another to the ground and his clothes. It was not until he vomited for a long time that fan Jiren''s white eyes slowly recovered and some vitality emerged. He no longer looked like a dying man¡° Er... "At this time, fan Jiren was also tossed and couldn''t shout at all. The whole person was soft, drooping there, imprisoned in the air by Wang Feng''s power. If Wang Feng gets rid of the confinement, fan Jiren will definitely fall on the ground like mud¡° Come on, who ordered you? " Hearing Wang Feng''s words, fan Jiren''s chaotic brain realized that the terrible devil was still in the room! Chapter 218 At this time, fan Jiren''s look, as if to see the ghost in general, extremely frightened. Wang Feng just showed the strength, has completely shocked him beyond comparison! This ability, just like a ghost, can actually fix him in the air and keep rolling, which makes fan Jiren''s heart cold from the inside to the outside, only a thick fear. So he didn''t dare lie at all. When he heard Wang Feng''s words, he didn''t care that there was still some food left in his throat. He was afraid and said, "it''s... It''s master Yuerong..." After hearing fan Jiren''s words, Wang Feng realized that it was the guy who didn''t give up. Before, he had offended many aristocratic children, but as he showed his strength, all these aristocratic children were dumb and no longer dared to fight against him. At least now, no one from a family dares to make trouble for Wang Feng, except Yue Rong. Wang Feng has not completely solved the danger of Yuerong, and Yuerong has not suffered a lot, so he still has the courage to provoke Wang Feng. This makes Wang Feng extremely unhappy. After all, to deal with him, Wang Feng doesn''t care, but to deal with the people around him is an unforgivable sin. Now that Yue Rong has done it, he will not ignore it. Of course, the priority now is to solve Su Qingxue''s problem first. Looking up at fan Jiren coldly, Wang Feng said coldly, "at that time, I need you to testify, can you do it?" Hear Wang Feng''s words, fan Jiren''s heart suddenly a cold. He knew that if he didn''t agree, life would be worse than death, because Wang Feng''s eyes were too shocking. So he didn''t dare to refuse. Fan Jiren nodded quickly and said, "yes! Yes, I can do it! " Squint, Wang Feng a shake hands, fan Jiren immediately fell to the ground, issued a pop. Slowly up, Wang Feng staring at fan Jiren, coldly said, "I can find you once, I can find you a second time, so I hope you calm down, as long as you testify for Qingxue, I can ignore your fault, but if you dare to escape, dare to hide evil, I can guarantee that you will experience the feeling of life is not like death." Slowly finish saying, ignoring the fear of fan Jiren, Wang Feng strode to the door, and then opened the door and went out. Fan Jiren sat down on the ground, his face white, his heart as long as fear. ¡­¡­ "Qingxue, fan Jiren has told me that he framed you. I will let him testify to you then, so you don''t have to worry." After that, Wang Feng hung up, and Su Qingxue was stunned, some stupefied. She is digesting what Wang Feng said. What do you know from fan Jiren? God, is that possible? Fan Jiren will tell Wang Feng? And this... Is the deputy manager setting himself up? Su Qingxue is shocked. She has thought about whether the deputy manager has made a mistake. But at the beginning, the deputy manager vowed that he couldn''t have made a mistake. She must have lost it herself. From this, Su Qingxue also thought in an instant, deputy manager can be in frame oneself? But immediately, she threw away the idea. After all, what did the deputy manager do to frame herself? Now she just knew, unexpectedly is really like this! How can she not be surprised by such things? Slowly, Su Qingxue''s heart is full of anger, it is this son of a bitch! Then, she thought, Wang Feng said will let fan Jiren to help her testify, that way can also give her a fair, completely solved her trouble. Think of here, Su Qingxue is very grateful, also very happy. She didn''t expect that Wang Feng could do it. He was too... Powerful! Can''t help, Su Qingxue''s heart is full of security, secretly feel, was Wang Feng protection feeling, really good. ¡­¡­ The investigation team finds out the evidence in Su Qingxue''s office, and the case begins to enter the litigation stage. But at this time, Wang Feng and fan Jiren appear. He said he would let fan Jiren testify. Perhaps considering that he will die if he does not testify, Wang Feng will never let him go, and Yue Rong will not let him go if he does not testify. A family, want to make him very simple, so the two sides of his dilemma, full of worry, sleep is not good, the whole person has lost a circle, face a lot of old. From his worried look, we can see that he must have regretted taking over this matter. But Wang Feng doesn''t care. Now that he has done it, he must bear the responsibility. So in the face of prosecutors, Wang Feng looks at fan Jiren, waiting for him to speak and testify to Su Qingxue. Su Qingxue was also present. People from the accounting firm and the employer''s company were all present. They all looked at fan Jiren and waited for him to give important evidence. In advance, these people all know that someone will come forward to testify and give extremely favorable evidence. Seeing people looking at him, fan Jiren''s face began to twist. Gradually, his turbid eyes became moist. Originally as a deputy manager, he didn''t worry about food and clothing, but he came to this step... When people saw it, they also wondered why fan Jiren was so sad. Gradually, fan Jiren unexpectedly out of control, tears in court, people are more confused. Prosecutor some unhappy, he waited for a long time, "prosecutor fan Jiren, please provide evidence immediately, don''t waste everyone''s time." After a moment of silence, fan Jiren said, "in fact, I took away the trade secret, and then hid it in her office while Su Qingxue was suspended." When they heard this, they were shocked. They did not expect that fan Jiren, who had been shouting that Su Qingxue had lost the confidential documents, would say such subversive words. Is this really... Fan Jiren planting Su Qingxue again? People are in an uproar, but the prosecutor has not seen any scenes, he squinted at fan Jiren, eyes extremely sharp, "please repeat."¡° I planted everything... "This time, fan Jiren roared out, full of regret and tears¡° The reason Asked the prosecutor¡° Because... "After two words, fan Jiren looked at Wang Feng, only frightened in his eyes, but immediately, he gritted his teeth and said," because I want to force Su Qingxue to have a relationship with me, she refused, so I want to frame her and let her beg me! " When they heard this, they burst into an uproar and began to scold one after another¡° What a shame¡° I''ll go. Is that abnormal? "¡° It''s too vicious, isn''t it? "¡° It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing. " At this time, everyone believed the truth. After all, Su Qingxue was very beautiful. This is also possible. What''s more, if not, fan Jiren doesn''t have to stand up and Su Qingxue testifies. As for why he was willing to testify, it is not known. Chapter 219 Su Qingxue immediately narrowed her eyes. She didn''t feel right. After all, fan Jiren didn''t hint that she wanted to hide the rules. Now, why did he say that? This makes Su Qingxue feel very wrong. She has some doubts and doesn''t know whether to interrupt. Just when she was in doubt, a hand gently put on her shoulder. Surprised looking back, he saw Wang Feng with a cool face. He shook his head gently. See this, Su Qingxue understand, obviously things are not simple, but since Wang Feng stop, she naturally will not be too much. Anyway, fan Jiren can give her a fair, as for the reason, she doesn''t care. Looking at fan Jiren, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at a face of resolute he, Wang Feng understand, fan Jiren has been out. Before, Wang Feng and fan Jiren said that he would help Su Qingxue testify and accuse Yue Rong. But now, fan Jiren actually said so, take the matter in his own body, this let Wang Feng surprised, also have some understanding. Fan Jiren just loses money and goes to jail if he can''t afford to. And if you accuse Yue Rong, fan Jiren can''t get rid of the relationship of accomplice, he will also be punished, and... He may anger Yue Rong and die. After all, it''s very easy to kill a person. So fan Jiren''s idea, Wang Feng thought through all of a sudden, although unhappy, after all, did not let behind the scenes to pay the price, but Wang Feng also does not want to worry. The most urgent task is to solve Su Qingxue''s problem. As for Yue Rong Fan Jiren doesn''t dare to accuse him, so... Let this guy pay the price he deserves. Witness also has, fan Jiren also provided a number of planting evidence, so Su Qingxue ruled out the suspicion, which makes her very happy. Even if left the court, Su Qingxue also thanks Wang Feng. Wang Feng smile, light said it doesn''t matter. It''s natural, whether it''s su Qingxue''s favor, or the relationship with her, let Wang Feng have the responsibility in his heart, help her, Wang Feng is duty bound. The leader of the accounting firm knows about this and is also dealing with it urgently. He apologizes to Su Qingxue and gives her a day off before going to work tomorrow. So Wang Feng sends Su Qingxue back home. Before going upstairs, Su Qingxue turned around with a smile, "Wang Feng, you helped me again." Wang Feng a listen, immediately funny, this girl a day want to thank several times? "It''s nothing. It''s just a small thing. I should help you." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Su Qingxue lowers her head and doesn''t move. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Tell me immediately what happens in the future. I must know for the first time. I don''t want to hear about you. I''ll rely on others to report it." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Su Qingxue is even more disappointed. She can understand the meaning of Wang Feng''s words, but she doesn''t know how to respond. She knew that what happened at the beginning seemed to have a great influence on Wang Feng Slowly raised his head, Su Qingxue nodded, um, "I went upstairs, you go back early." Wang Feng said with a smile, "well, you should have a rest early, too." Su Qingxue nodded and turned to walk towards the residential building. But as she walked, she suddenly turned around. Wang Feng looked at her beautiful body and quickly moved up to her eyes. "Next time, I''ll treat you to dinner." With a smile, Su Qingxue said so. Wang Feng helped her several times, and this time was even more helpful, so she wanted to thank her. Beauty invited to dinner, Wang Feng naturally did not refuse, "well, wait for your news." Su Qingxue smiles again, then turns around and walks into the building quickly. Until the charming shadow disappeared, Wang Feng sipped his mouth, sat in the car with a smile, and quickly drove away with one foot accelerator. Back home, before practicing, Wang Feng took out his mobile phone and called Wang Yuan, "Hello, Wang Yuan, help me check the black materials of my wife''s family." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Wang Yuan''s face suddenly twitched. Yue family, Jinling first family, Wang Feng want to move such a huge thing? "Young master, my wife''s family is one of the four." No more, Wang Yuan just reminded. Wang Feng nodded faintly, "I know." Zheng Zheng, has always been indifferent Wang Yuan, but under can only speak again, "so young master, you think about it again." "Don''t think about it. Just tell me when you find out. I''ll do the things after that. It won''t affect the Wang family." Wang Feng knows that Wang Yuan must be worried about this. It''s true that the current situation of the Wang family really can''t compete with one of the four. But Wang Feng has this ability, after all, at the beginning, Youzhou first family Liujia, is Wang Feng with his own strength step down! Four people in Jinling, it''s nothing to him! Wang Yuan was silent for a moment, and had nothing to say, so he hung up. The phone has been hung up, he has always been resolute and indifferent, at this time actually some anxious, do not know whether to do according to Wang Feng''s command. He wanted to ask Wang Zhengfeng, but he thought that the owner had already said that Wang Feng didn''t have to ask him about the arrangement, so he went directly to do it. And Wang Feng also said, will not affect the Wang family, so... He can only do. So it was quickly arranged. On the other side, Wang Feng put down the phone and began to sit on the bed with his knees crossed. Among the four members of the Yue family, Wang Feng is the only one who has a bad heart for the Wang family. Wang Feng will eventually solve the problem. Since we have to face it, let''s start now. This is Wang Feng''s idea, and his strength is his reliance. Constantly improving strength is also the source of his confidence. After closing his eyes, Wang Feng began to practice The next day, when it was light, Wang Feng saw a message on his mobile phone. Wang Yuan hair, is the big black material of the Yue family, Wang Feng opened a careful look, suddenly eyes a bright. Obviously, every family may have black material, and the bigger the family, the bigger the black material. These black materials are not unknown, but those who know dare not speak out. Wang Feng, on the other hand, is one of the few people who dare to speak up and are afraid of the family''s counterattack. Now, with this black material, Wang Feng can be sure that the Yue family will be shocked! When he got up, washed and had breakfast, Wang Feng drove out. If there is black material, it will be exposed naturally. Although Wang Feng can expose himself on the Internet, in this way, the exposure rate will be very small. After all, few websites dare to expose the black materials of four people. Maybe, after he sent a post, he was deleted instantly, so naturally he had to find a big flow. This is the first step of his hand, the whole family, give them some desserts. And wait until after, is the real shot. Now, let''s warm up and have some appetizers! Chapter 220 Driving, Wang Feng came to a low-end community, which are ordinary five storey residential buildings. The gap between the buildings is extremely small, and some are only a few centimeters away, so they can''t bask in the sun at all. Park the car in a position at will, Wang Feng got off the car and walked towards the place in memory. If I remember correctly, Cao Hongyang should have lived in the building with a lot of moss on its outer wall. Recalled for a while, Wang Feng is sure right, walk in from the gate of big open. Cao Hongyang is a person Wang Feng realized before. To be exact, he is a hacker. Moreover, he is not only a hacker, but also a hacker ranking high in the field of hackers. It is not too much to say that he is a famous hacker. At the beginning, Wang Feng appreciated his ability and supported him. Now when he wants to expose the dark materials of his wife''s family, Wang Feng naturally thinks of Cao Hongyang. Only he, can break into all kinds of large flow website, put the black material of Yue''s family on it, and then large-scale exposure. It''s much better than him posting on the Internet alone. On the second floor, Wang Feng went straight to a room full of sundries and knocked on the door. There was no sound inside, and no one came to open the door. Wang Feng was surprised. Did Cao Hongyang go out? Think of here, Wang Feng shakes his head, impossible. Cao Hongyang very house, house to a few times, Wang Feng invited him out to eat, bubble bar, he refused to come. Now it''s only morning, about seven or eight o''clock, Cao Hongyang can''t go out early. If he is not wrong, Cao Hongyang is probably sleeping. After all, the time of hackers and ordinary people is reversed, they are almost all night owls, as if they do not stay up late sorry for their name in general. So Wang Feng used a little force and knocked on the door again. Knock for a few minutes in a row, there is a trace of movement, Wang Feng ear force, even across the door, also heard a mumble inside. It''s like complaining about who''s disturbing his sleep so early. Heard this strange with a little familiar voice, Wang Feng light smile, right, here, he found the right. "Click!" A light sound, the door opened, a disheveled man appeared behind the door, followed by the smell of smell. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, his nose immediately closed, and changed to internal breathing. I have to say, it really smells bad. With a glance, Wang Feng recognized that the man in front of him was indeed Cao Hongyang. Of course, he was totally different from what Wang Feng had seen before. At this time, Cao Hongyang''s beard was sloppy and dirty, as if he hadn''t washed it for a long time. And his hair, like a bird''s nest, is dirty and messy. I don''t know what it''s stained with. There''s a place full of green light. It looks disgusting. His clothes are also very sloppy. He looks like a tramp. He probably hasn''t bathed or cleaned up for a long time. No wonder there is a smell. Wang Feng looked at him, Cao Hongyang also looked at Wang Feng. Although very few people see, but Wang Feng''s appearance, Cao Hongyang but clearly in mind. At the beginning, he didn''t have any living expenses. When his life was extremely down, it was Wang Feng who supported him heavily and helped him through the difficulties. So if it wasn''t for Wang Feng, he would have been sick. Therefore, for Wang Feng, he was full of gratitude, and the appearance of his benefactor would not be forgotten. So when he saw Wang Feng, Cao Hongyang was a little stunned. He immediately responded and said happily, "Wang Shao, you''re here!" At the beginning, Cao Hongyang called Wang Feng for Wang Shao, which is true of many people. Wang Feng laughed, "call me Wang Feng. Did you have breakfast?" Cao Hongyang was flattered and said, "you''re welcome, Wang Shao. How dare I shout your name? Please come in. I''ll just eat some bread." With that, Cao Hongyang gave way to give Wang Feng room to enter. At this time, Wang Feng has been breathing inside, can not smell the odor, but see Cao Hongyang get out of the way after the exposure of the house, he can not help but scalp numbness. What a mess! You don''t have to think that the whole room must be filled with a strange smell. But thinking of asking Cao Hongyang for help, and relying on his inner breath, he would not smell the stench, so he had to go in. With a glance, you can see that in the small room, there are instant noodle boxes all over the floor, some new ones and some eaten ones. Garbage is piled up everywhere. I have to say, this is more than a otaku! It can be said that Cao Hongyang is a tramp with a house. After all, he has a similar life as a tramp. Down in the heart of surprise, Wang Feng went to the room, look around, want to find a seat. Cao Hongyang rushed forward, shook the chair full of sundries, threw everything to the ground, and handed it to Wang Feng, "Wang Shao, sit down, what would you like to drink?" With that, Cao Hongyang would smile awkwardly, "I don''t know what else to drink in the refrigerator, I''ll go and have a look first." Wang Feng quickly waved his hand, "no, don''t greet me. Let''s have breakfast first." Cao Hongyang shook his head, "no, I never eat breakfast." Wang Feng can''t help sighing when he hears the words. This habit is as bad as it can be. But it''s someone else''s preference. He''s not easy to persuade, and it doesn''t work, so he doesn''t care¡° Hong Yang, I have something to do with you. " Hearing what Wang Feng said, Cao Hongyang quickly asked, "Wang Shao has something to say directly, even if it is heaven, I can do it!" Hearing this, Wang Feng can''t help laughing. Although this powerful hacker looks dirty and messy, his character is OK. Of course, Wang Feng also knows that Cao Hongyang''s temper is very strange. Many people who know him say so, but he still has great respect for himself. Maybe this is the grace of knowing what happened¡° I want you to help put something on the website. " After hearing what Wang Feng said, Cao Hongyang knew that it was definitely not an ordinary post. After all, if that''s the case, there''s no need to find him as a hacker at all¡° What website? " Asked a mouth, Cao Hongyang then said, "I have no problem." With his ability, in addition to some extremely strong firewall sites, other sites want to black on black, it is not a problem at all. Wang Feng smile, light said, "I want to put the black material of the Yue family on all kinds of large news websites." Listen to Wang Feng''s words, Cao Hongyang a Leng, then smile. It''s interesting¡° Are you afraid? " Looking at Cao Hongyang, Wang Feng asked with a smile. After all, the other party is the wife''s family, and the black is a large news website. The smile on Cao Hongyang''s face became more and more intense, and he looked very happy. "Wang Shao is joking. I''m afraid I won''t be a hacker." Chapter 221 Wang Feng light smile, "this is the Yue family." There are not many people who are not afraid of the four great families in Jinling. Cao Hongyang said with a smile, "Wang Shao is joking. I''m a hacker. No matter how strong my wife''s family is, I don''t know I did it." Wang Feng Wen Yan also laughed, also, since Cao Hongyang is not afraid, that thing is easy to do. "Wang Shao, what do you want to send? I sent it early. It''s seven or eight o''clock now. Many people watch the news in the morning." Wang Feng nodded, then Wang Yuan to his own black material, to Cao Hongyang, "on these things." Cao Hongyang nodded, took one side of the mobile phone, looked down. After watching for a while, he said with a smile, "Wang Shao is really sharp. You can know this kind of thing. I think the wife''s family will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die this time." Wang Feng light a smile, "that also need your help just go." "Look what Wang Shao said. Wang Shao, your business is my business. As long as you give an order, I will help you regardless of the situation." Firmly said, Cao Hongyang went to the corner of the room, where put a computer. Unlike other places, the location is very clean, the computer desk is free of any debris, and the computer monitor is not as dusty as other things. It can be seen that Cao Hongyang must often clean his computer. It can be seen that he is really a strange hacker. "Wang Shao, sit down first, I''ll hack into the backstage of major websites, and then send this black material up." Wang Feng nodded. He said, "well, you''re busy. Ignore me." I thought it would take Cao Hongyang a long time to operate in order to hack into the backstage of the website. However, after only ten minutes, Cao Hongyang said, "Wang Shao, one of the three major news media on the Internet, I''ve broken it. Now I''m going to hack it." Wang Feng nodded and answered. He did not go to see, after all, those colorful he did not understand, but took out a mobile phone, Cao Hongyang is operating on the site. "All right!" After hearing Cao Hongyang''s words, Wang Feng looked down at his mobile phone. As soon as it was refreshed, several headlines popped up Flywheel Airlines employs unlicensed pilots in disregard of hundreds of passengers'' lives "The vice captain of flywheel Airlines beat up passengers, and the high-level aviation officials are paying a lot of money" ¡¶¡­¡­¡· See these news, Wang Feng light smile. Flywheel Airlines is the largest group business of the Yuejia family. Now, this big black news has burst out. Not to say that the relevant departments will send people to investigate, but to say that the stock market will definitely lead to a sharp drop in the stock market. Then the Yuejia family will also suffer a great loss. This is what Wang Feng wants to do. First, give the Yue family a little bitter taste. Of course, this is just the beginning, and there are still many hardships behind. After a glance, Wang Feng stood up and said, "well done. I''m sorry to disturb you in the morning." Without looking back, Cao Hongyang''s hands snapped on the keyboard, "you''re welcome, Wang Shao. You helped me at the beginning, but you saved my life. Now where will you disturb me? I''m looking forward to doing things for you and returning your original kindness." Wang Feng laughed, not too polite, "well, you can send a few websites, and have breakfast after sending." "How many websites are there? If you want to do it, I will help Wang Shao make it bigger." Hearing Cao Hongyang''s words, Wang Feng felt a little happy in his heart. This guy was very grateful. Well, the more websites there are, the greater the exposure rate of the black material will be, and the faster the fermentation will be. Maybe after the opening, the stock of flywheel airlines will fall sharply. "Well, it''s OK, but it''s not urgent. You can have a meal before you make it." "Hey, Wang Shao, you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t like eating, that''s all I like." Smell speech, Wang Feng also can smile, "OK, that you are busy, I left first." When Cao Hongyang heard the speech, he immediately stopped working, got up and said, "I''ll send you." Wang Feng waved his hand, "no, you''re busy, just a few steps away, no need to send." With that, Wang Feng strode to the door, then opened the door with a click, and then locked the door. Seeing this, Cao Hongyang had no choice but to smile, so he immediately went back to the table and began to operate in high spirits. ¡­¡­ Left the community, back home, Wang Feng did not immediately practice, but took out a mobile phone to watch the news. On the news website, the black material of Yuejia''s flywheel Airlines has been thoroughly fermented, and netizens are everywhere denouncing it, almost rising to the top of hot search. After flipping through several web pages, netizens denounced flywheel company for neglecting human life. Wang Feng closed the page and went to see the public relations of flywheel airlines. As like as two peas of the air express, Wang Feng did not sneer at it. They said they had no such thing. This made Wang Feng not sigh from the dark. Indeed, people were shameless and invincible. Even if flywheel Airlines argued, it would not help, because the black material given by Wang Feng was accompanied by evidence. Not long after that, a netizen sent a chart of the internal employees of flywheel airlines, in which the name of the captain was marked red, and then sent several pictures to show that this person had no qualification certificate. Seeing this, Wang Feng knows that this person must be Cao Hongyang. After all, the one who can hack into the internal system of flywheel aviation and get the employee list is definitely a hacker. Cao Hongyang is the only one who will do so. Wang Feng saw secretly nodded, this guy although house, but work or reliable. Most of the news is about Forwarding the black materials of flywheel airlines. Some of the news provided by Wang Feng forwarded the speeches of flywheel airlines, while some directly said that there was a large-scale news of this kind on the website, vaguely pointed out that it was attacked by hackers. Originally, when the website knew about it, it would immediately take the news from unknown sources off the shelves, but the things that burst out were not unacceptable. On the contrary, they were still digging evidence. Therefore, these websites did not take the news off the shelves, on the contrary, they also sent several more posts on this matter. Therefore, flywheel aviation can be said to be all over the network. In addition to this, there are also some news about the price flywheel Airlines paid in this crisis of public relations. In half a day, the market value of flywheel Airlines has evaporated several hundred million. It seems that a few hundred million dollars is not much, but it is not a big blow to a company. With the decline of reputation and reputation, the market value of flywheel airlines will continue to decline. Now it''s only half a day, and hundreds of millions of them have evaporated. Wang Feng believes that in one or two days, if flywheel Airlines doesn''t do anything to save it, it will definitely be in name only! This is Wang Feng''s first move. In addition to force, he has many means to cross his wife''s family! Chapter 222 The market value of flywheel Airlines evaporated continuously. In just two days, it lost nearly two billion yuan. Two billion yuan may not be much for a listed airline such as flywheel, but such a continuous decline is likely to evaporate billions or even tens of billions as long as the time is long enough, which is enough to make the executives of flywheel feel painful. As the holding company of flywheel airlines, the whole senior management of Yueshi group is very angry. Today, that is, the day after flywheel Airlines broke out, Yue Group executives gathered in the conference room of the head office. Because it is a family business, so in addition to hiring some professional managers, there are many high-level are sons of the family. Sitting at the top of the meeting room is Yue Lingfeng, the leader of the Yue family, while sitting at the bottom are his sons, Yue Rong''s father Yue Xiaofeng, the eldest son of the Yue family, sitting on the right side of Yue Lingfeng''s right hand, who is the most honorable position except Yue Lingfeng. Yue Rong also took part in the meeting. Although he was still in school, he also had the name of manager in his family company. Now, all the senior managers above the manager have to take part in the meeting. The whole conference room was silent, and everyone was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Because they know that the flywheel aviation incident was completely targeted. One or two of the black materials are known, but now there are not only one or two, but five. Isn''t that targeted? In addition, the news also said that the major websites did not publish any news about flywheel airlines, but this news not only appeared, but also appeared in the major websites. All the news media with a little reputation were hacked and published such news, which is the naked target! So they think and think, just can''t think of any opponent, will use such means to deal with them. As one of the four great masters in Jinling, the Yue family is able to gain a foothold in Jinling only by their size. They no longer need to make money by suppressing others. Therefore, in recent decades, they have not established any enemies at all. If you really want to say yes, I helped the Lius in Youzhou to deal with the Wangs some time ago. However, because the Lius quit halfway, they pulled out, which did not have a great impact on the Wangs, so the Wangs would not retaliate like this. As a result, people can''t figure out what''s going on. Sitting at the top of the table, Yue Lingfeng, with a sullen face, glanced around at the crowd, his eyes extremely dignified and with a trace of anger. Seeing his look, even sitting on his right hand side, except for Yue Xiaofeng, who is the head of his family, who is under one person and over ten thousand people, his look is somewhat unnatural. At the end of the long conference table, Yue Rong sat there, looking a little sad. He was very upset. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to deal with their wife''s family! This is the first point, and the second point is, what''s more, flywheel aviation! Flywheel Airlines is one of the most profitable companies controlled by Yue Group. At the beginning, many children of Yue family coveted this fragrant steamed bun, but Yue Lingfeng handed it over to Yue Xiaofeng and let him take charge of it. As a result, Yue Xiaofeng gained a firm foothold in his family and made a lot of money. Although people are not happy with Yue Lingfeng''s style, they have no objection. After all, Yue Xiaofeng is Yue Lingfeng''s eldest son. Who will Yue Lingfeng cultivate if he doesn''t cultivate him? Because of Yue Rong''s request, Yue Xiaofeng arranged a manager position for him in the company, and also managed flywheel aviation with him. Therefore, it can be said that flywheel aviation is controlled by their father and son. Now, the Yue family has an accident, but no company has an accident. It''s the flywheel airlines that they are in charge of. In addition to such a critical public relations event, it''s only two days. No, two billion yuan has evaporated before two days! With this momentum of evaporation, it may take only ten days to evaporate tens of billions, not to mention Yuerong and his son, even the rich Yueshi group. Can Yuerong and yuexiaofeng not be embarrassed when something happens within their jurisdiction? So in the whole audience, in addition to shock, there was a strong schadenfreude. After all, Yue Xiaofeng and his son play a very important role in the whole Yue Group. In addition to accidents, they can let Yue Lingfeng know that they are not reliable. In this case, the public may have a share. In particular, Yue Xiaofeng''s younger brother Yue Yuchen, the second son of the Yue family, is eager to succeed as the head of the family. Looking at the gloomy Yue Lingfeng, Yue Yuchen looks at Yue Xiaofeng and sneers, "brother, look at the good things you''ve done. Dad asked you to manage the flywheel. How can you manage it? How can you hire an unlicensed driver? There are hundreds of people sitting on it!" The elder sitting on one side of Yue Yuchen was the man on the other side of Yue Yuchen. He also sighed heavily, "ah, Xiaofeng, you say you, ah!" The words didn''t finish, but sighed twice, the atmosphere in the field was immediately made extremely low by him. Yue Xiaofeng is impatient in his heart, but he knows that his father hates people who are not responsible. If he makes a mistake, he has to bear it. He can''t shirk his responsibility. Otherwise, his status in his father''s heart will decline rapidly. So Yue Xiaofeng gritted his teeth and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t supervise the flywheel, which led to the mistake."¡° It''s more than a mistake, brother. I tell you that if we don''t deal with it properly this time, I think this flywheel may be in a state of collapse! " Yue Yuchen''s tone is full of ridicule¡° No, I think it''s hard to deal with this time. " The elder also helped. Yue Xiaofeng is about to die of anger. One day, he will be ridiculed like this. He glanced at the elder sitting next to him and wanted him to speak for him. However, those who used to stand on his side were silent and looked down at the table as if there were some gold inlaid there. At this time, no one dares to speak for Yue Xiaofeng. After all, this matter may have little or far-reaching influence, so we dare not say anything¡° Well, it''s my fault. " No one to help, Yue Xiaofeng can only scold in the heart, but on the surface to make an extremely sincere appearance of admission, slowly said¡° All right, be quiet! " Yue Lingfeng looked at the farce in front of him indifferently, looked up at everyone and said faintly. As soon as his words fell, everyone was silent. It can be seen how majestic Yue Lingfeng was in the whole Yue family. Looking at dozens of family backbones, Yue Lingfeng''s eyes finally fell on Yue Xiaofeng, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Chapter 223 "Tell me, how to solve it?" Looking at the crowd, Yue Lingfeng said faintly. Although they are different from Yue Lingfeng, they all know him who is in charge of the whole Yue family. Usually, he will be fierce, severe and dignified, but these are all good, just ordinary temperament. Once he becomes cold, it means that he is angry. Let Yue Lingfeng angry, the consequences must be very serious. Hearing Yue Lingfeng''s question, Yue Xiaofeng said quickly, "father, as soon as it happened, we immediately did crisis public relations and made an announcement in the name of flywheel company. I believe this will make the situation better." This is a matter in the charge of Yue Xiaofeng, so how to solve it, he naturally must take the lead in expressing his position. But after listening to what Yue Xiaofeng said, Yue Lingfeng, who was still indifferent, began to wrinkle his brow with some wrinkles. His father''s change, Yue Xiaofeng all see in the eyes, not from the heart secretly tremble. What''s the matter? Is what you said wrong? Yue Xiaofeng is full of surprise. It''s not right that the company carries out emergency crisis public relations after something happens. See a suspicious face of Yue Xiaofeng, one side of Yue Yuchen emerge sneer, eyes with a trace of schadenfreude, he is waiting for his father. All the people who had put forward their opinions and talked about how to solve the problem so that the family could know their abilities were silent, because they saw Yue Lingfeng''s face that had become extremely cold. Although he is over 60 years old and has many wrinkles, the power of Yue Lingfeng''s heavy face is amazing. At least all the people present became silent. No one dared to speak, even to breathe too loudly. Sitting at the end of the conference table, Yue Rong is secretly frightened. He doesn''t know what happened to his grandfather. According to the truth, his father''s practice is right. "Yue Rong, tell me if your father is right or wrong." Yue Rong, who was still thinking in secret, suddenly heard Yue Lingfeng''s words and was stunned in the same place. This In the presence, he was just a junior. Almost everyone who attended the meeting was older than him. He was asked to speak by name, which is very rare in the family business that attaches great importance to seniority. So everyone was stunned for a moment, and they all turned to look at Yuerong, who was also in a daze. Among the people, only Yue Yuchen thought of something and looked at Yue Rong with a sneer. For Yue Xiaofeng''s family, Yue Yuchen has a strong hostility. How can he not be envious that his son has no job yet and Yue Rong becomes a manager? Therefore, while his father is eccentric, Yue Yuchen and Yue Xiaofeng confront each other everywhere. Being watched by the crowd, Yue Rong was a little shocked, but when his grandfather asked him to speak, he had to say so, so he looked at his father. Seeing the expectant look in his father''s eyes, Yue Rong hesitated and said, "I think there''s something wrong with the company. It''s time to make an announcement first." "So, do you think Xiaofeng is right?" Yue Lingfeng calm face, light asked. He felt a little bit of pressure, but Yue Rong still bit her teeth and said, "well, I think so." Yue Xiaofeng is his father. Even if he is wrong, he can''t say it''s wrong. After all, in Yue''s family, they are both prosperous and they are both damaged. "No brain!" Yue Lingfeng yelled angrily. His already gloomy face was even more terrible, just like the dark clouds of thunderstorm. The crowd was frightened by the roar and quickly turned to look at Yue Lingfeng. Most of them couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so they were shocked and puzzled. Only Yue Yuchen some people, the face is full of sneer, and thick schadenfreude. Yue Rong was also drunk by Yue Lingfeng and almost jumped out of his chair. Although he has great prestige in Shiyi middle school, it can be said that people are afraid of him, and no one dares to disrespect him. But it''s only in Shiyi middle school. In the family, he''s just a junior. Let alone respect him. Whether he can get the attention of the public is not certain. After a roar, Yue Lingfeng continued to scold, "your father is stupid, but you are also stupid. How can two stupid people manage the company well?" Hearing Yue Lingfeng''s scolding, both Yue Xiaofeng and Yue Rong lowered their heads, embarrassed and not angry. They really don''t know what''s wrong. They were also surprised, but they were overjoyed when they heard Yue Lingfeng''s scolding. After all, Yue Xiaofeng alone is in charge of several major industries of the Yue family. If he is not valued by the family owner, or even taken back from charge, then Thinking of this, people''s hearts are hot. "The announcement is to be made, but look what you have made!" Facing the bowed Yue Xiaofeng, Yue Lingfeng scolded angrily. "What did you say in the announcement? There is no such thing. Do you think there is no such thing if you say no? " "If you really want to lie, how can you end up being given evidence?" "So you say, aren''t you stupid? Isn''t it stupid to have a public relations crisis like this? "¡° The other party has the ability to get the company''s black materials. Do you think he can''t get the evidence? "¡° What''s in your head? Don''t you just admit it? Then make an action, cut people off, and apologize again. What a simple thing, how can you end up like this? " Listening to Yue Lingfeng''s scolding, not only Yue Xiaofeng, but also all of them were silent and did not dare to raise their heads, for fear that they would offend Yue Lingfeng and be affected by the fish in the pond. Yue Yuchen laughs with a sneer. The more belittled Yue Xiaofeng is, the more likely he is to rise, so he is naturally happy¡° How does your brain grow? It''s hard to hire a person without a license. Is it hard to hire a qualified one? Ah, is it difficult? " Yue Lingfeng may be too angry, scolding up, spitting almost all the stars on the back of Yue Xiaofeng''s head¡° Tell me, what should we do now? " Scolding for a while, Yue Lingfeng looked at Yue Xiaofeng with a look of disappointment. Yue Xiaofeng raised his head and his face was bitter. I haven''t been scolded by my father for a long time. Now I still scold him in front of everyone. He doesn''t know where to put his face. Seeing Yue Yuchen with a schadenfreude face, Yue Xiaofeng was very angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. He repressed his temper and tried to think. At that time, he couldn''t think of any way, and his face became more and more bitter. After Yue Lingfeng saw it, he snorted angrily and said, "this is what you are in charge of. You''ve solved it for me, or you''ll let the virtuous man do it!" Yue Lingfeng was so impatient that he made such a decision. You know, at the beginning, he wanted to cultivate Yue Xiaofeng and handed over many major industrial companies of his family to Yue Xiaofeng. But on such an event, Yue Lingfeng was allowed to make such a decision. Everyone saw that he was so hopeful and overjoyed that he sat up straight. Yue Yuchen, in particular, is quite like a javelin, expecting his father to have a look at himself. He believes that Yue Xiaofeng is the only one who can''t handle it well. This flywheel company is his own! Chapter 224 The meeting ended in a very serious atmosphere, and everyone left. Even if they had a good relationship with Yue Xiaofeng, they did not dare to contact him at this juncture and had to leave one after another. So all of a sudden, the entire huge conference room, only yuexiaofeng and Yuerong two father and son. See a bitter face of Yue Xiaofeng, Yue Rong face helpless, this situation, really is not what he wants to see. I just didn''t expect that when my grandfather denounced my father, he even took him with him and asked for his opinions first. When he answered wrong, he denounced him together and didn''t give face at all. It can be seen that grandfather is really angry, which makes Yue Rong feel that if things are not done well, it will really be bad for them. "Dad..." Without waiting for Yue Rong to finish, Yue Xiaofeng waved his hand and said, "you go first, I''ll stay for a while." Hearing his father say so, Yue Rong can only turn around and leave even if she wants to say anything more. This kind of thing can only be handed over to my father. Yuerong is just a student. I really don''t know how to solve it. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Wang Feng looked at the information in his hand, with a faint smile on his face. It seems that the Yue family has made a response. Of course, this response refers to the internal one. They had a meeting, and Wang Feng knew all about what they had said. What he wants is to bring down Yue Rong and Yue Xiaofeng and their son, and then the whole Yue family, so that they can pay their due price for the Wang family and Su Qingxue. From the minutes of the meeting, we can see that if Yuerong and his son can not save the situation, then... They will lose power! And Wang Feng, with this situation. Of course, he won''t wait, he won''t do nothing. But now this flywheel aviation incident is not enough to completely defeat Yuerong and his son. The last straw that crushed them was in Wang Feng''s hands. With a faint smile, he picked up the phone and called Cao Hongyang. "Hello, Wang Shao, good morning." It''s still early now. Cao Hongyang was busy all night last night and went to bed late. So he just got up now. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng called while he was eating bread. Wang Feng gently smile, "Hong Yang, yesterday''s thing you do very well, I am very grateful, just feel occupied your time." "Hey, Wang Shao, when you say these things, your business is mine, so don''t mention it. If you have anything, I''ll try my best to do it." Cao Hongyang knew that Wang Feng called, and he thought there were other things, so he continued, "if you have anything else, just tell me. It''s a critical moment now. If you have any black materials, you can play the biggest role." Since Cao Hongyang said so, Wang Feng said with a smile, "OK, then I will continue to trouble you. I have a piece of information here. If you are free, please continue to upload it to the website." "Well, Wang Shao, please give me the information. I''ll do it right away." Wang Feng is not polite either. After he hung up the phone, he sent a message to Cao Hongyang, with an electronic version of his data. After finishing, Wang Feng light smile, he knows, once these black materials are put on the Internet, the family does not spit blood, really can not escape. Yuerong and his son will be pushed out of the family. This is the consequence of provoking him! ¡­¡­ In the luxury office, Yue Yuchen finished his work and began to browse the web. Even if he looks cynical, as a senior manager of the company, he also spends a lot of time on work, seldom surf the Internet, and hardly ever play games or watch videos. Occasionally, he would read the news in his spare time, about once or twice a week. But now, just after finishing his work, he didn''t even let his secretary make coffee, so Yue Yuchen began to brush the news. Yue Xiaofeng is not only concerned about the current situation of flywheel company, he is also concerned about it. First of all, it is related to the reputation of Yue Group. Second, it is also related to his own rise and fall. If the situation of flywheel company becomes out of control, Yue Xiaofeng will have to abdicate and give up his position to a virtuous man He he laughs, Yue Yuchen is very happy. There are many sages in the whole company, but Yue Xiaofeng is the only one who has his blood. Therefore, Yue Yuchen believes that once Yue Xiaofeng is removed by his father, these industries will surely fall into his pocket. So at this time, even if the same group, Yue Yuchen''s mentality is different from others. He longed for it to become more and more difficult to end. Can brush a few news, Yue Yu Chen frowned. Although before, Yue Xiaofeng''s crisis public relations work was just like shit. It''s useless to cover one''s ears and steal one''s bell. As a result, the situation has become a little grim. But now, Yue Xiaofeng has made an announcement to expel the unlicensed pilot, and then let the CEO of flywheel resign as the scapegoat. With a series of measures, the public has seen the sincerity of flywheel airlines, so the situation has actually stabilized. Although the reputation is damaged and the market value has evaporated more than 3 billion yuan, the situation is under control. This is not what Yue Yuchen wants to see. Obviously, as a senior member of the company, Yue Xiaofeng''s handling of this kind of affairs is not a big problem at all, and there is nothing wrong with it. This makes Yue Yuchen feel uncomfortable, looking at the computer constantly gnashing his teeth, dark hate how to Yue Xiaofeng to control down. When he was helpless and sighed that he had no chance to rise, he suddenly glanced and saw a headline on the news website suddenly and automatically refresh. Just saw one eye, Yue Yu Chen''s heart suddenly one quiver, then eyes suddenly open big! Seeing the title of the news, Yue Yuchen''s heart kept beating with great joy! Even if you see the beauty of the world, it''s just like this. He quickly closed the webpage and opened other news websites. At the beginning of almost every website, he saw the news hanging high. Yue Yuchen''s face and smile slowly appeared and became like a chrysanthemum. In his heart, there is only one sentence, that is... Yue Xiaofeng is dead¡° What''s the matter with you! Come to my office at once Put down the landline, Yue Xiaofeng face bitter, one side of the secretary is also embarrassed face. She answers the plane, and she arranges and informs Yue Xiaofeng of her schedule. But just after the phone rang, she did not expect that it was not the executive secretary who called, but the owner of the Yue family, the chairman of the Yue Group. Just when she was in a state of consternation, the chairman of the board said to let Yue Xiaofeng come and listen to her in person. If you change someone else, the Secretary will naturally refuse. But who is the other party? Yue Lingfeng, the owner of the Yue family, and the supreme controller of the whole Yue Group, how dare she refuse? So she called Yue Xiaofeng in a hurry. After that, there was the angry shout. Just a word, she could have told, but the chairman wanted to call Yue Xiaofeng, even if she was standing in the distance, she could hear it. The Secretary knew that the chairman was very angry, he... Needed to vent! Chapter 225 After putting down the phone, Yue Xiaofeng suffered and was shocked for a long time. His father, who always pays attention to dignity and is easy-going, roars on the phone, which makes Yue Xiaofeng feel that something is wrong. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has already arranged it, found the scapegoat, issued the notice, and heard from his secretary that the situation on the Internet has subsided. But why is his father so angry? Yue Xiaofeng can''t figure out why. He wants to ask someone what''s wrong, but his father asks him to go there immediately. If you slow down, he can imagine his father''s furious look, so he can only bite his teeth and take nothing. Even his suit and coat are put in the office, and walk quickly to the chairman''s office on the other side. At the door of the chairman''s office, a middle-aged man stood up and said to Yue Xiaofeng, "director Xiaofeng, the chairman is waiting for you inside." Because this is a family group, and the top managers are all surnamed Yue, it is impossible to call director Yue. In this case, more than a dozen people can be called out at a time. Therefore, except for the chairman Yue Lingfeng, all other directors have to prefix their names. All the directors'' secretaries, such as Yue Xiaofeng''s or Yue Yuchen''s, are beautiful and slim young women, but Yue Lingfeng''s secretary is a middle-aged person. But even so, people dare not underestimate this man. He is very trusted by Yue Lingfeng. Even Yue Xiaofeng and other Yue Lingfeng''s sons respect the middle-aged uncle Lang. "Uncle Lang, my dad, what''s wrong with him?" Some dare not go in, Yue Xiaofeng to the middle-aged man helpless asked. Uncle Lang shook his head. As the Secretary of the chairman of the board, how can he tell Yue Lingfeng''s story? Even if it''s Yue Xiaofeng, he can''t. Uncle Lang shook his head. "You''ll know when you go in." Helpless, Yue Xiaofeng can only step in. As soon as I went in, I saw that I was looking at the French window with my negative hand, and my body was straight with my back to Yue Lingfeng. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Yue Lingfeng turned around, his face as gloomy as a dark cloud in the sky. Yue Xiaofeng see this, can''t help but heart a tremor, "Dad." He gave a soft call. "You still have the face to call my dad. Look at what you''ve done!" After a roar, Yue Lingfeng threw a stack of materials on the table at Yue Xiaofeng. Yue Xiaofeng was so surprised that he quickly reached for it. He thought that the materials printed on A4 paper would be scattered because of this throwing, but they didn''t. They had already been bound. After receiving this batch of materials, Yue Xiaofeng was very confused. What did he do? What is this stack of information? With doubts, Yue Xiaofeng looked down and turned pale. Every time he saw one, his face turned white. When the last one was finished, his face was as white as snow. Can''t help, his lips slightly tremble up, difficult to his father asked bitterly, "this..." "Tell me what''s going on!" After a roar, Yue Lingfeng looked at Yue Xiaofeng with a grudge, "we Yueshi group are involved in almost any industry, but the most profitable ones are real estate, aviation, Internet and entertainment. I''ll leave them to you to take care of. Even Yuchen can''t get involved, but you can see what you''ve done!" "Real estate, bean curd projects, leading to the collapse of the house, but you are good, directly push out the responsibility, even do not finish!" "Aviation, flywheel company won''t talk about you!" "Internet, you see what a mess you''ve done for advertising expenses, ah! Look, is this conscience money? You are making money without conscience "Entertainment, you hire a lot of water men, right? It''s OK to raise the water army, but do you have the brain to let the water army flood in and bombard you without even thinking about whether the other party should move? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Lingfeng roared, counting the mistakes Yue Xiaofeng had done, which is what the data showed. All of these have been exposed on the Internet one by one and become the crisis of Yueshi group! Before, it was only flywheel aviation, but now, it is the whole Yue Group. Yue Lingfeng also understood that Yue Xiaofeng must have been targeted. All the industries he was in charge of had many problems, big or small. The problem is not the key point. The key point is that Yue Xiaofeng''s handling of every problem is extremely inappropriate. It''s not too much to say that it''s rash. What''s more, these are all exposed on the Internet. Not only Yue Xiaofeng is in trouble, but the whole Yue Group is also dragged into the water by him. "Look, look how much our market value has evaporated!" Throw a piece of paper on Yue Xiaofeng again, Yue Lingfeng roars. Before that, only the market value of flywheel Airlines evaporated. Now, this situation has occurred in the whole Yueshi group, and it has been hit hard. Yue Xiaofeng lowered his head and turned pale. He didn''t know who he had offended. He was caught and exposed. Facing Yue Lingfeng''s scolding, he didn''t know what to say. Yue Xiaofeng would like to say that he will go to solve it, but he knows that in the present situation, it is not as simple as solving it¡° Alan Yue Lingfeng drinks softly. Uncle Lang, who is guarding the door, walks in quickly. He glances at Yue Xiaofeng, who is afraid to make a sound. Then he bows to Yue Lingfeng and says, "chairman."¡° Go ahead, make arrangements, and find out who is responsible for our Yueshi group. The premise is to be careful. Don''t let the other party know that we are doing something. Otherwise, if we offend him, we don''t know what we will do. " After listening, uncle Lang nodded and turned to leave. And Yue Lingfeng looked at Yue Xiaofeng, "what does the other party want to do? I know that he doesn''t want to destroy Yue''s group, he can''t, he just wants to make you." Hearing Yue Lingfeng''s words, Yue Xiaofeng was a little bitter. He raised his head and moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say, "father..." "you''re too much to worry about. You''ve made so many messes that you''ve given someone a handle." After saying that, Yue Lingfeng shook his head, "well, you are temporarily suspended, and all the industries in your charge are handed over to Yuchen, so you can be an idle director." At this point, Yue Lingfeng was helpless. Yue Xiaofeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this¡° Father, if you do this, you will be satisfied with the other party''s wishes¡° Hum Yue Lingfeng was also guilty of taking back the industry in charge of Yue Xiaofeng, but he said so. After being so stubborn, he was immediately unhappy¡° If you didn''t really do something wrong, would I? I''ll tell you, Xiaofeng, it''s just for the sake of calming the anger of the other party that I withdraw your post. Otherwise, what can you do? " Chapter 226 "I..." Yue Xiaofeng opened his mouth excitedly, but he couldn''t say a word. Yes, what can he do? Even if we can catch each other, things have already happened. The things exposed on the Internet are really done by him or his subordinates, which can''t be reversed at all. So whether it''s to calm down the anger of hackers or netizens, Yueshi group must hand him over as the culprit. In his heart, Yue Xiaofeng couldn''t say anything. He only hated the hacker and why he wanted to deal with him. Although he had many tricks, he also knew not to fight against people. From the past to the present, he has hardly offended anyone. So, who is going to do this to him? Just when Yue Xiaofeng was full of doubts and annoyance, Yue Lingfeng''s voice came from behind him again, "in addition, Yue Rong''s position has been withdrawn, so you have a good reflection." Hearing this, Yue Xiaofeng''s eyes suddenly narrowed, Yue Rong? Will the other party''s goal be his son? With doubts, Yue Xiaofeng decadent out of the chairman''s office, some faltering steps. His power was soon gone. ¡­¡­ Late at night, coffee shop, a window seat, a man sitting there, look flat. He sat opposite another man, compared to this man''s insipid, the man sitting opposite a face of resentment, but also helpless. He stirred the spoon and watched the coffee in the cup turn in circles. His heart became more and more resentful. "Brother Zhao, I don''t need to check. It must be Wang Feng!" The speaker is Yue Rong, who is depressed and stirring his coffee. Zhao Yuxing, the man with a dull look, nodded and said, "well, he is very powerful. He did it without any trace. I sent someone to investigate, but I couldn''t find anything." Two people think that this shot is Wang Feng. "Well, I was suspended by my grandfather, and so was my father. I don''t know if Wang Feng will stop." "He can''t stop. After all, it''s his limit now." Zhao Yuxing slowly said, because he checked, Yue Group''s handle is not much, Wang Feng has played all the cards out. "But anyway, I can''t deal with him any more." Yue Rong lowered his head and said angrily. Zhao Yuxing was a little surprised. He slowly raised his head and asked, "why?" "My father asked me if I had offended anyone. I had no choice but to say that my father would not allow me to fight Wang Feng again." Zhao Yuxing nodded lightly, "that''s a pity." Yue Rong nodded, more and more indignant, "that is, I really want to trample that guy under my feet!" "Well, let me help you with the matter of trampling him under your feet." Light sipping coffee, looking out of the window in the distance, Zhao Yuxing light said. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Wang Feng practices cross knee, suddenly a soft voice, let him suddenly open his eyes. Heart move, Wang Feng is clear. Repressing his inner vigilance, Wang Feng began to investigate his strength and found that after a period of cultivation, there was a sign of breakthrough in his spiritual power. Now he is a master who can easily deal with the initial stage of Huajin. After the breakthrough, you can reach the seventh level of Qi training. It''s estimated that in the middle of Huajin, you won''t talk about it at all. As for now, Wang Feng slowly narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know how powerful the enemy was. But no matter how, the other side comes to the door, Wang Feng never ignore the reason. So the body flash, Wang Feng disappeared in the room, the next moment, he has stood on the roof. His speed was so fast that it was almost like a blink, but no matter how fast he was, he still didn''t see the figure. I have to say that the speed of that man is also extremely fast! Just now, when Wang Feng Huodi appeared on the rooftop, he caught a glimpse of a dark shadow and disappeared in the distance. It can be seen that the guy who just stood on the roof and waited for him disappeared at a very fast speed when he came to the roof. As a result, he didn''t see his face at all. He didn''t even see the complete figure. He only saw a dark shadow. After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t stay much. He just flashed and swept towards the woods in the distance. Just now, the shadow disappeared there. He had to go and have a look. After all, the other party just came to the door, if he does not solve it, there will be endless trouble. Quickly came to the woods, Wang Feng a glance, you can see a distant tree trunk, standing next to a thin figure. "You''re very fast." Looking at this figure, Wang Feng said lightly. Already fast with his speed, so Wang Feng is sure that the strength of the other side, must be stronger than him. Maybe it''s Huajin that he can''t deal with easily. Turning around, the man''s face showed in the light of the moonlight. A thin face, high cheekbones of middle-aged man, the whole person exudes the feeling of malnutrition, only his eyes, such as the torch general bright. Being watched by him makes Wang Feng feel locked by a poisonous snake¡° Sir, is that Wang Feng? " After turning around, the other side asked slowly. His voice was a little frivolous, completely different from his appearance. It sounded like a rascal. Wang Feng squinted, it seems that each other, is really to find their own. Wang Feng said nothing, the other party can find her, naturally know that he is Wang Feng, just that sentence, do not need him to answer¡° My master sent me to deal with you. I thought I was an old man, but I didn''t expect that I was a brat. " The middle-aged man with an indifferent face, after saying this again, his face gradually appeared disdain¡° I also thought, do you want to capture your family to threaten you, but now I see, it''s not necessary at all. " Smell speech, a face indifferent Wang Feng anger slightly floating, he now know, the other party appeared in his home, not to lead him out, but to... Catch his family. It''s only when the other party''s actions are discovered by themselves that they temporarily change their mind. It seems that this guy is also a disgusting villain¡° You will pay a great price for this idea. " Hearing what Wang Feng said, the middle-aged man laughed and said, "are you the suckling boy?"¡° You''re not an adult, are you? Look, I stand so far away, can smell your body that thick milk fragrance, ha ha ha... "Smell speech, Wang Feng gently grinned, raised a smile. Obviously, the other party is trying to irritate him, or just laugh at him. But no matter irritated or ridiculed, such a sentence is enough to let the other party... Die without a place to die! When Wang Feng wanted to do it, he didn''t expect that the middle-aged man, who just sneered and sneered, took the lead. He came quickly, and Huo Di appeared in front of Wang Feng. His right hand with the power of terror fanned Wang Feng''s head! Chapter 227 Wang Feng didn''t expect that the other side was so fast, and he didn''t expect that the other side was so vicious. As soon as I finished, I started! It can be said that the other side is in an instant, appeared in front of Wang Feng, so fast that he had no time to defend! In a hurry, Wang Feng suddenly put up his hands, crossed in front of him, and his spirit burst out. But even if Wang Feng did his best, it was not as fast as the other side, so under one blow, Wang Feng flew out, completely unable to resist the other side''s sudden attack. This is the first time that Wang Feng has been beaten upside down since he was born again. Being beaten back, Wang Feng has tried, but it''s the first time for him to fall and fly in the air! Wang Feng knows that it is extremely dangerous to fall and fly in the air like this. After all, his body is exposed in front of each other without protection. Sure enough, the sinister middle-aged man did not miss this good opportunity. See Wang Feng body in the air, the middle-aged man does not stop, directly a plunder, to Wang Feng chase. Although he can''t see the middle-aged man, Wang Feng''s perception still makes him aware of it, so with the tremor of his inner organs, Wang Feng''s whole body curls up in the air. When the middle-aged man saw this, he did not stop. He came to the top of Wang Feng and turned around. His palm was like a long knife. He cut it off quickly towards Wang Feng''s waist. The strong wind brought about a roaring sound. Wang Feng gave a cold smile and compared his strength with that of the middle-aged man in front of him. However, compared with his fighting experience, even a hundred or a thousand middle-aged men could not match him. He has been fighting for hundreds of years in the alien world and fairyland. How can he be compared with this guy who is less than half a hundred? So when the middle-aged man''s palm was about to be cut off, Wang Feng curled up and pushed forward. His feet were full of spiritual power and hit the middle-aged man''s palm heavily. Juli comes, Wang Feng finds that his momentum is blocked, and the whole person falls like a shell. The palm of a middle-aged man is really too crazy! But Wang Feng had already prepared for the landing. When he was about to land, he was already in a handstand posture. He propped up his hands on the ground, and then flew out obliquely with a shot. He turned a circle in the air and landed steadily on the ground. It''s too late for the middle-aged man to pursue. Just now, he didn''t expect that Wang Feng, who was in the air, could even fight back. You know, the inner organs are shaken, and you can''t do it again. So the middle-aged man didn''t use all his strength, so he was shocked by Wang Feng''s feet, which led to a little stagnation in the offensive and Qi strength in his body. At this time, Wang Feng has also landed. Standing on the ground, Wang Feng squints at the middle-aged man. He is secretly surprised. The strength of the other side is really strong. You don''t have to guess that he knows it. It must be in the middle of Huajin. With his current strength, it can be said that he has some difficulty in dealing with Huajin in the medium term. Just a short contact, it shows this point, if not outwit, he is very likely not to survive. Although he can''t fight, he can run, but he can run. The monk can''t run to the temple, and he doesn''t want to hurt anyone in the Wang family, including his uncle, because of himself. So this guy who knows his residence, dares to come late at night, and has the idea of kidnapping his family, must be solved as soon as possible! See Wang Feng squint at himself, look also become so cautious, middle-aged man will laugh, "how, is not afraid?" "Just you, but crazy to the sky, that expression, do not know that you think you are looking at the ants, now, you say, who is the ant?" With a cold smile, the middle-aged man didn''t say much. A flash appeared in front of Wang Feng, and then with a terrible palm, he cut off Wang Feng''s head. Because of the preparation, so Wang Feng this time, does not appear to be in a hurry, he let a lateral move over this move. Of course, Wang Feng is not just a dodger. After he had a hand knife, his fist suddenly came up and smashed at the middle-aged man''s abdomen with a tricky angle. "Bang!" A light voice, the middle-aged man easily blocked Wang Feng''s fist, and then backhand a grasp, Wang Feng''s fist in the hand. "I have to say, it''s really a young hero. At your age, I''m not as strong as you. It''s a pity that you''ve offended people you shouldn''t have offended!" As soon as the words were finished, the middle-aged man took action. He didn''t give up any chance to make a sneak attack. His hard as steel palm, no longer turned into a knife, but formed Eagle claws, directly toward Wang Feng''s abdomen. Listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his hand was caught. With his strength, he was not sure whether he could pull it back. And now, the other side is to launch an attack, he also has no time to draw hands, directly with his free left hand, toward the eagle claw directly block. "Dang!" Wang Feng and the middle-aged man hit each other like gold and iron, making a piercing light sound. The attack was temporarily blocked, but the middle-aged man didn''t like it. Instead, he sneered, directly on his face. The contempt was more obvious¡° I just used half my strength! " Finish saying, the middle-aged man grabs again, that speed is faster than before many, the strength is crazy fierce boundless! Wang Feng at this time to understand that the other side is trying to grasp him, and he was competing strength. Compared with speed, even if Wang Feng''s strength is not as good as the other side, he is not slower than the other side at all, but his strength is worse. And this was also found by the middle-aged man, so he caught Wang Feng, did not let him Dodge, let him only compete with his own strength, then in the end, it must be Wang Feng who lost! Think of this, Wang Feng heart sullen, but the other offensive close at hand, he had to defend! So reach out again, it is a bang again, Wang Feng reluctantly blocks the attack of the other party¡° Come again Middle aged man angry! That hand like eagle''s claw, once again burst up, the power is even more shocking! Just now, he didn''t use all his strength. Now, he still doesn''t use all his strength, but even so, the strength is terrible! Wang Feng frowned, but helpless, the other side''s offensive has come, he had to block¡° Dang After blocking this attack, when the other side launched another attack, Wang Feng started! He can''t be caught any more, it''s just waiting to die! In a flash, a black gold light in his mind, Huoran burst out¡° Ah Roar, huge pain incomparable middle-aged man, cover abdomen crazy retreat! There was only shock on his face, a thick shock! Wang Feng''s hand was caught by him, the other hand in front of him, without any sharp weapon, but he was injured. How did Wang Feng do it? The middle-aged man was shocked. You know, with his defense, it''s not a problem to block ordinary sharp weapon attacks, but now Chapter 228 Empress Cang stepped back and looked at Wang Feng in a dazed way. She reached out and touched her abdomen. She felt a trace of warm and greasy liquid. The middle-aged man looked down and saw his abdomen. There was already a deep wound. The blood was flowing from there. Shocked, he raised his bloody hand in front of him. The middle-aged man looked at it for a while and then reflected that he was... Injured. And I''ve never been hurt in more than ten years. Now I''m hurt when I deal with a little boy. "I''ll... Kill you!" With a roar, the middle-aged man hated him very much. He thought it was just a small game, but he was injured. The price was not what he wanted to see. Wang Feng light smile, and then gradually become contemptuous, "was a person under the age of 20 injured, is not very frustrated?" "Ah Angry, the middle-aged man a fly, appeared in front of Wang Feng, and then a palm fury shot out. Because of resentment, so this palm, middle-aged man with all his strength, Wang Feng therefore frown. This palm contains a strong and terrible power, even if it has not been hit, the accompanying shock wave makes Wang Feng''s body slightly tremble, too strong! He can''t do anything at all. He can only concentrate all his spiritual power on his hands and cross in front of him to block this move. "Bang!" A bang, Wang Feng was shot out, in the air back a few meters to stop, he suddenly browed at the middle-aged man. Even though he suffered a lot of injuries, the other side''s all-out attack is still not what he can tolerate. This situation makes Wang Feng feel a little headache. It seems that he can''t be tough any more. He has to use the method. Nine sky thunder? It''s impossible. The opponent will never give him the chance to use it. This method can''t be used while fighting. Palm thunder? The power of this method is not enough to surpass the level and kill the opponent. Double body... It''s just an auxiliary method. It has no attack power. Wujin sword? This can be done, but it can only be done when the other party doesn''t pay attention. If the other party is on guard, it won''t hurt the other party at all, let alone hit the other party''s key point. So at the moment, Wang Feng can be regarded as one of the few people who is in danger. His spiritual power is suppressed, and there is no way to use the Dharma. This While he was thinking, the other side launched another fierce attack without stopping. In the same way, he did not use any martial arts skills. The middle-aged man wanted to use this kind of move, one move after another to kill Wang Feng. He believed that even if Wang Feng blocked it, he could not completely block the aftereffects of the attack. The overflowing power could definitely hurt his inner organs. As long as he is suffering a few times, then he may fall into the possibility of serious injury. Wang Feng knows the middle-aged man''s plan, but the other side is so fast that he can''t dodge at all, so he has no choice but to spell it again. His figure retreated again. Wang Feng''s inner organs were just stable after he stood still. At this time, there was a tremor. It can be seen that he was attacked continuously by the powerful force, and even he could not completely endure it. Seeing Wang Feng''s expression, the middle-aged man knew that his plan had worked. So the middle-aged man doesn''t do anything to seal the wound with Qi, so he plans to eat Wang Feng steadily by this method. A hit just stopped, a hit again, bang, Wang Feng and middle-aged man hard to remember. The middle-aged man didn''t stop. He just hit Wang Feng. He raised his Qi and hit him again. "Bang!" Wang Feng retreated suddenly again and was hit hard four times. His spiritual power began to appear intermittently. His inner organs also vibrated slightly, and his five internal organs hurt slightly, just like being hit by a heavy truck. In this way, the next time his inner organs are not shaken to death, there will be the situation that his spiritual power can''t keep up and he will be killed by the other party. So, he can''t fight any more, he must find a way! While gritting his teeth, Wang Feng thought hard. He didn''t want to run away, because if he ran away a little bit, the Wang family not far away would be destroyed! It seems that we can only do it again! At the beginning, before the black dragon club''s home, Wang Feng used the double body technique as the bait, used the black gold sword as the attack, and designed to kill Diyuan, the strong man of the black dragon club, so as to win the strong with the weak. If so, he can only continue to do so. A palm hit Wang Feng, see Wang Feng''s face began to become pale, middle-aged man cold grimace, but he still kept, the body is still forward, cohesion power palm, toward Wang Feng is a pat! But this time, in front of Wang Feng and no longer as before, stretched out his hands in front of the body, but looked at himself with a sneer, which surprised the middle-aged man. Does he want to die? impossible! From Wang Feng just bite hard to get the situation, he can determine that Wang Feng is not a person who will easily give up, then what is he doing? Although in the heart surprised, but the attack has been launched, the middle-aged man can''t interrupt, directly hit on Wang Feng''s chest. The middle-aged man believes that no matter what conspiracy Wang Feng has, in the face of his powerful, it''s just a trick! This move, heavily patted in front of Wang Feng''s body, but did not hit the entity feeling, this lets the middle-aged man''s heart, Huo ground sink! Eyes a lift, looking at the front of Wang Feng, is still full of sneer, is still staring at himself, there is nothing wrong. But the feeling of hand upload, but let the middle-aged man know, things are absolutely wrong! Staring at his eyes, Wang Feng''s appearance began to change. It looks like... It''s getting shallower. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man is shocked! And the next moment, a breath of terror suddenly flew, the middle-aged man was extremely frightened, he could not care about anything, the whole body of blood almost backflow, scared can not self-control! But at that moment, he didn''t wait to die. Instead, he raised all his energy and gathered it in front of him. The only skill he mastered, xuanguidun, was released in an instant! A tortoise shaped shield made of Qi and energy, Huo Di appeared in front of him, and the next moment, a black gold light hit¡° Bang The middle-aged man''s eardrum seemed to be hit hard, and he could not help roaring. But the next moment, the light of the black gold disappeared, and the Xuan GUI shield also dissipated in the air. At this time, the middle-aged man''s strength could be mentioned in front of him. After all, it takes time and process to lift Qi. The middle-aged man, who felt that he was going to die, was relieved that his back was wet! That terrible thing has just disappeared! So at this time, the middle-aged man was full of happiness. Fortunately, he had martial arts skills, and fortunately, his martial arts skills were defensive. Only when Qi Jin didn''t mention it for the moment, could he resist his opponent''s killing move! Chapter 229 Seeing this, Wang Feng was surprised and very sorry. He did not expect that the other side should have such a strong defense skills, otherwise relying on a sudden outburst, he could definitely kill the other side. And this stratagem, which is based on double body skill and Wujin sword, can play the role of sudden attack and kill, but it can only be used once. The second time, the opponent will be on guard. So it can be said that if you miss a blow, you don''t want to repeat it. As a result, Wang Feng''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. His ability to kill the opponent has been broken at this time, so next, it will be very dangerous. Wang Feng thinks so, in the heart dark sigh is not good, quickly gather spirit power, want to take advantage of each other Zheng God moment, quickly cast nine sky thunder. But his spiritual power just condensed, and when the sky began to appear a shadow of dark clouds, the other party noticed something wrong. The middle-aged man can feel a trace of terror from Wang Feng''s body. And above the zenith, there is also a terrible smell. Thinking of Wang Feng''s strange move just now, he almost hit the road, so the middle-aged man is already frightened. Seeing Wang Feng''s strange move again, how dare he go on in a daze. The top priority is to interrupt Wang Feng''s moves! So Huo Di suddenly, the middle-aged man burst up and quickly swept towards Wang Feng. He once again used the same old technique and used his best to pat Wang Feng''s chest and abdomen. Helpless, jiuxiao Tianlei''s performance is interrupted, Wang Feng can only bite his teeth and middle-aged man hard to remember. He stepped back again and again, but without waiting for him to stand firm, the middle-aged man attacked again! Another one! Bang, Wang Feng back again, the other side''s speed is very fast, fast enough to not allow him to cast nine sky thunder. And the black gold sword and the double body skill''s stratagem, also saw through by the other party, and had the guard, now Wang Feng, really had nothing to do. His situation is more and more dangerous. He fell into the pit dug by the other side. After seven or eight times of continuous fighting, Wang Feng''s face has turned pale, and the spiritual power in his body appears intermittently again. I don''t know when he will suddenly drop the chain. Wang Feng''s appearance, naturally let the middle-aged man see the win, he was overjoyed, this time the task, the difficulty is really beyond his expectation. I thought it was easy to deal with a suckling boy, but I didn''t expect that he was hurt. The strong man in the middle of his life could only choose such tactics, and almost died. So he is very surprised, but also with even if lose face, but also want to Wang Feng desperate mind. Once again, Wang Feng knows that he will die if he continues to fight. Because his inner organs have been damaged, the exertion of his spiritual power is slow. Maybe when the other side is attacking fiercely, but he is slow, then this forest will be his burial place. Biting his teeth, Wang Feng began to hate each other''s meanness. He hated that he didn''t practice more Dharma. If there were more Dharma, this scene would be better. But Wang Feng also knows that there are not many Dharma schools, such as palm thunder. If he has more than 1000 Dharma schools, it will not work. What we need now is a way to kill each other. But even now, it''s too late to learn. After all, there is no method that can be learned in this scene. Wang Feng''s heart is slightly unbearable. He thinks that as a great immortal, he won''t be killed by the other party. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something, heart big move. Yeah, why didn''t you think of this before! Thinking of this possibility, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly became alive and happy. It''s really too late to learn powerful methods, but he still remembers the array. This kind of thing is different from the Dharma. After rebirth, almost all the Dharma has been forgotten and needs to be relearned to master. But the array is different. For example, the Vientiane melting method is used to melt magic weapons. Wang Feng doesn''t need to practice at all. He can use it directly. And his memory, there is another kind of array, this array can be regarded as an array, also can be regarded as a method. So strange, just because it... Has a strong attack! No, it''s not that the array has attack power, but that the array can activate the items to generate attack power. If this item is a sharp weapon, then the attack power is unmatched. So Wang Feng plans to use this impelling array and combine it with his own black gold sword to form a strong sword array, which is called "thousand robbery sword array". Do it when you think of it. After retreating a few meters again, Wang Feng''s idea is that the Lingtai is accessible. A trace of the ancient and mysterious lingjue of the array begins to float in his mind. He read silently, and his spirit power was surging. In an instant, Wang Feng''s whole body was emitting a strong black gold light, which was extremely dazzling. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was shocked. He knew that Wang Fengding was using some horrible moves. Completely ignore other, full burst under, middle-aged man toward Wang Feng crazy rush. But at this time, it has been eaten! Although it doesn''t take a second to reach a distance of a few meters, Wang Feng''s Qianjie sword array is faster. When he recites the lingjue, the sword array has been formed. The black gold rays began to scatter around Wang Feng''s body. Each ray contained a strong flavor, as if it could create a new world. These are the virtual shadows of the black gold sword. The real black gold sword is floating in front of Wang Feng. It doesn''t move. It''s driven by Wang Feng. It takes spiritual power as its root to create endless virtual shadows. Although these shadows are illusory, they are transformed from spiritual power and possess terrifying power. At this moment, Wang Feng embodies the horror of immortal cultivation. Although the real immortal cultivation also has strong spiritual power, their exquisite Dharma and array are the biggest difference from those with other abilities¡° Ah The middle-aged man desperately wants to rush in front of Wang Feng, but he is blocked by the continuous black gold rays. He doesn''t want to be pierced by these rays, so he has to stop and fight one after another. Looking at the middle-aged man, Wang Feng sneered, "now, let you experience what is called Xianxiu!" Just now, being suppressed by the middle-aged man''s strength really made Wang Feng feel uncomfortable, but also a little resentful. Now, he can finally show the secret of Xianxiu''s mastery of heaven and earth. Hear Wang Feng''s words, the middle-aged man does not understand, but in front of this strange scene, also let him shocked. He didn''t know what Wang Feng had done. It was so inhuman that he could show such a divine scene! But even in surprise, even in horror, the middle-aged man knew that he had to rush in and stop Wang Feng, or he would die himself¡° Drink With a roar, he flew two black gold shadows. The middle-aged man lifted his body and swept towards Wang Feng. At this time, a voice as indifferent as ice sounded slowly in Wang Feng''s mouth¡° Go Chapter 230 As soon as Wang Feng''s words fell, there were thousands of swords rushing towards the middle-aged man. The feeling was like a flood. But if it is overturned by the flood, the middle-aged man may not be afraid, but now, swept by these thousands of swords, he will feel a sense of suffocation! Startled, the middle-aged man did not dare to rush forward any more. Instead, he yelled angrily and concentrated his strength on his martial arts skills. Xuanguidun burst out! The tortoise shaped shield, which was bigger than before, suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man with a slight silver white color, which made people feel at ease. In the past, the xuangui shield was only half the size of the middle-aged man, covering his chest and abdomen. But now the xuangui shield is as huge as a giant bear, covering the whole middle-aged man. When thousands of swords arrived, the middle-aged man''s xuangui shield had already been used, which made him feel stable. He had only one idea in his heart, that is... Maybe it''s OK! But when thousands of swords came and shot on the xuangui shield, the middle-aged man''s face turned white. He could feel the tremor of his tortoise shield, so his lips trembled and startled. But xuanguidun just trembled for a while, and there was no crack or disintegration, which made the middle-aged man feel relieved. It seems that the attack of the other side is just not good, but it''s pretty, but I didn''t expect to be able to stop it easily. Just when the middle-aged man relaxed and was no longer frightened, Wang Feng''s face showed a cold smile. The next moment, like the collapse of heaven and earth, the middle-aged man''s xuangui shield suddenly roared. The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly widened, his mouth wide open, his heart startled, and quickly sank. Before he had time to do anything, he saw that there were countless cracks in the xuangui shield, and then it broke with a bang, and then... Countless sword shaped virtual shadows with black gold light shot straight at the middle-aged man, and instantly drowned him. Even the scream, the middle-aged man did not send out, the whole person was endless black gold insinuation, like a sieve in general. Qianjie sword array is not a method, but relying on the array to urge the Wujin sword, so it is difficult to put it in and out freely. The middle-aged man has been beaten through, and the remaining Wujin shadow is still blowing out, bombarding the ground, making a terrible noise. In a short time, the position where the middle-aged man was standing had been smashed by the sword array. The whole land could be seen by naked eyes, and it was more than ten centimeters lower than the surrounding ground! At this time, the middle-aged man, whose blood was still blurred, disappeared completely, and turned into vermicelli with the surging soil. Only the subsidence of the ground, let Wang Feng know what just happened here. Wang Feng breathes a sigh of relief when his opponent solves the problem. Fortunately, he once practised a impelling array, and then had a black gold sword as a magic weapon. Otherwise, he might have no place to die. I didn''t expect that he was a great immortal. He had such a hard time. It seemed that he had to work harder. Just as Wang Feng was thinking about it, his ears moved, and he suddenly felt that many people came. He understood that the movement here had shocked many people. With a glance, he saw that there was no sign here, only the broken soil, so Wang Feng felt relieved and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he went back to the room, and just as he had done it, he heard the sound of the stairs. Obviously, my uncle was also awakened by the previous movement. But it doesn''t matter. You can''t find anything. People who wake up all around will continue to sleep. Wang Feng doesn''t worry about being seen just now. It''s only three o''clock now. It''s time to sleep. No one will go out for a stroll without going to bed in the middle of the night. As soon as he closed his eyes, he began to practice. He must practice as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more and more difficult to deal with. After all, a master in the middle stage of Huajin now has to do everything he can to solve it. If there is a master in the later stage of Huajin, a master of Dan Jin, or even the strongest master of gang Jin, then he will not be able to return to heaven. So strength is the foundation! ¡­¡­ "Young master, Lao Huang hasn''t come back yet." Hearing the old man''s words, Zhao Yuxing frowned and gently stirred some coffee in the cup. He looked out of the window at the dark night, with a glimmer of doubt in his eyes. Impossible, Wang Feng can''t deal with a medium-term master of Huajin. But three hours later, no one came back. It seems that things have changed unexpectedly. In his heart, Zhao Yuxing thought so. But when he turned his head and looked at the old man, who looked like an abyss and was full of terrible breath, Zhao Yuxing nodded faintly, "well, if he doesn''t come back in another two hours, it''s very likely that he will encounter an accident." "Young master, does Wang Feng have the ability to kill Lao Huang?" Zhao Yuxing nodded, "it''s possible, so I let Lao Huang disguise himself as a member of the Yue family. Once he is defeated, we can eliminate the suspicion of the Zhao family." For Zhao Yuxing''s caution, the old man nodded with approval. Although the Zhao family will not be afraid of Wang Feng, it is the Zhao family''s principle to never let any handle fall into the hands of others. But Zhao Yuxing and the old man didn''t know that Wang Feng didn''t see the middle-aged man''s disguise at all. His thousand robber sword array had turned everything into powder For several days, Wang Feng was working hard. The last battle made him see his shortcomings. He knew that there were still some people in the world who could hurt him, so he had to work hard. So after several days of hard training, Wang Feng broke through and reached seven levels of Qi training. His whole body''s spiritual power reached a new height. At this level, he will never work as hard as before to deal with a master in the middle of Huajin. After promotion, Wang Feng did not practice the Dharma, but constantly consolidated jiuxiao Tianlei. The power of jiuxiao Tianlei is in the forefront of Wang Feng''s cultivation. So he doesn''t lack powerful methods at all, but fast ones. As a result, Wang Feng continued to practice and consolidate. He only wanted to achieve it faster when he used the nine sky thunder in the future. Now his spiritual power has been improved and constantly consolidated, so Wang Feng''s speed of casting jiuxiao Tianlei is generally faster than before. At most three seconds, he can cast a jiuxiao Tianlei, which is no longer the previous six seconds. However, even if it''s three seconds, it looks very fast, but once the battle starts, it''s a race against the clock. In the rapidly changing scene, three seconds will definitely bring many changes, and even cause the situation that still can''t be exerted. So Wang Feng knew that he had to consolidate, but he also knew that nothing could be achieved at once, and he couldn''t be fat if he was too anxious to eat. Therefore, this method needs to be consolidated continuously. As long as he has enough time, it is possible to practice in an instant. Chapter 231 After practicing for a few days, Wang Feng stopped practicing. During this period of time, although he occasionally interrupted his practice and got up to wash and eat, he was half closed and never left his home. Even he did not leave the door for more than an hour. Now that it''s effective, he doesn''t need to practice hard any more, so he plans to go to school. But when he finished washing, had breakfast and was ready to go to school, his mobile phone rang. It''s a strange phone call. Wang Feng didn''t think much, so he answered. "Is that Mr. Wang Feng Wang?" The voice on the phone is respectful. Listening to the voice, Wang Feng can be sure that he does not know this person. "Well, who are you?" "Hello, sir, I''m from the Liu family in Youzhou. Liu Ping, just call me Xiao Ping. I wonder if you are free today, sir?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Liu family in Youzhou? Logically speaking, shouldn''t the Liu family hate themselves? "What''s the matter?" "Well, a great family in Jiangbei province came to us and wanted our offering to help us refine some pills, but our offering has disappeared for several months, and the owner heard that he could refine pills, so he asked the Jiangbei family to ask you for help. They said they hoped the Liu family would introduce him. Look..." Wang Feng listened, immediately some uninteresting. Alchemy, he really can, and very relaxed, but even if again relaxed, it is impossible to help people easily. Presumably, the other party will pay a lot of money as a reward, but Wang Feng''s demand for money is not big now. He already has the inventory of the black dragon club. It can be said that he is a mobile vault, and he doesn''t need any reward. So Wang Feng didn''t want to, and said directly, "I''m not interested." Hear Wang Feng''s words, the other side fell into a temporary silence, he secretly speechless, Wang Feng really not easy to get along with ah. But the other side said, if the Liu family can help introduce, and successfully let Wang Feng agree to help, then the cooperation before the appointment will be carried out as usual. This cooperation, however, can bring tens of billions of profits. After Wang Feng tossed about it once, the strength of the Liu family dropped sharply. They needed such cooperation very much, so naturally they were looking forward to it. Wang Feng agreed. It''s just like this that the Liu family will send Liu Ping, who is good at speaking, to convince Wang Feng. After a moment''s silence, Liu Ping continued, "Sir, the old man of Jiangbei aristocratic family is seriously ill. He needs a special pill to get rid of the root of the disease, and this pill needs a Gutan lotus root." "People of Jiangbei aristocratic family found a pool with lotus roots in an ancient pool somewhere. They also said that in addition to lotus roots, there was a strange plant in the pool." "According to them, the aura of this strange plant is stronger than that of Gutan lotus root, so they said that as long as you are willing to help and go to Gutan to take the lotus root together, they are willing to help you to take the rest of the strange plant." Before, Jiangbei aristocratic family made an agreement with the Liu family to help each other and get what they needed. Later, the Liu family offered to help alchemy. But the worshiper still can''t find anyone. Helpless, the Liu family learns that Wang Feng has the ability of alchemy, so naturally they can only give him such good things. Wang Feng smell speech, immediately came to interest. Money, he has, there are many, but Tiancai Dibao, Wang Feng now but not a plant. He knew that if he really got these talents and treasures with strong aura, it would definitely have a super effect on his cultivation. Maybe a plant of natural resources and local treasures can make him promoted for a period, or even a level. So he was naturally very interested, but Wang Feng also knew that these treasures were extremely rare and rare. Because there must be some intelligent evil things beside the natural resources and local treasures. After all, the aura of the treasures is a great attraction. Treasures can improve the cultivation, not only for those who cultivate immortals, but also for those who cultivate ancient martial arts. Naturally, they also have a great effect on these ferocious things. So if you want to get the treasure, you have to solve the murderous things first, and most of these murderous things are extremely strong, so it''s normal that the treasure is rare. But for Wang Feng, it''s not a problem. As long as he knows the place, even if his strength is not good for the time being, he can practice and improve before going. So Wang Feng didn''t have to ponder, so he nodded and said, "well, I''ll go." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Liu Ping was very happy. At last, Wang Feng agreed. He knew that with Wang Feng''s strength and his rare skill of alchemy, it was obvious that he loved treasure but not money, so he lured it with treasure instead of relying on heavy money. "Sir, I''ll send someone to meet you now, and I''ll take you to discuss with Jiangbei aristocratic family. If there is no problem, we can leave today." "Where is the ancient pool?" Wang Feng light asks a way. "I don''t know the details. People from Jiangbei aristocratic family don''t say it. They only know it''s in Jiangbei province." Liu Pingjing said. Wang Feng didn''t say much, so he hung up. Naturally, he knew that the Lius couldn''t know the location of this magical cave. If Jiangbei aristocratic family had a little brain, it would never leak out. He just wanted to know the general location. Since he is in Jiangbei Province, it means that this trip will take several days. It seems that he has to talk to his uncle. As for school, it''s nothing if he doesn''t go occasionally, so he takes it as asking for leave. After picking up some clothes and putting them into Xumi space, Wang Feng took out his mobile phone and called Wang Zhengfeng and the head teacher respectively. For Wang Feng''s trend, Wang Zhengfeng has completely let go, but he is not worried. And Wang Feng''s leave, his teacher naturally dare not not not approve, as long as it is not often, then it is not a problem at all. When everything is done, the sound of a car comes from downstairs. Wang Feng goes downstairs and tells the servant that he wants to go far away. He doesn''t have to cook when he doesn''t come back. After that, he went straight out of the gate and sat in the car with respectful eyes¡° Are you Mr. Wang Feng? " Maybe it''s afraid of picking up the wrong person. When the driver started the car, he turned to Wang Feng and asked. Wang Feng nodded and said softly¡° All right The driver responded and took Wang Feng. After a period of driving, he came to a luxurious but elegant restaurant in the city. All the decorations of this restaurant are very Chinese style. Wang Feng knows that it''s not a western style hotel. Maybe it''s all Chinese style. Wang Feng just got out of the car and looked around, several people walked towards him quickly, and said respectfully, "Sir, you''re here." Wang Feng looked up and saw that there was a familiar face among these people. Chapter 232 See Wang Feng look, that familiar face face face a stiff, originally placed smile, become more and more dry, the whole face muscles are stiff. Looking at him, Wang Feng some funny, Liu Yan this guy, a period of time did not see, has changed he quickly can not recognize. People are thin, and their faces are still very dry. It''s like being ten years old in one night. Most importantly, Liu Yan''s arrogance is gone. At this time, he stood behind several people. He was no longer the existence of many people. Obviously, he had left the power center of the Liu family. Wang Feng knows that the Liu family sent Liu Yan to come here, not only to please himself, but also to let himself see that Liu Yan is no longer an important member of the Liu family. It can be seen that the Liu family is really courageous and does what they say. See Wang Feng still looking at himself, Liu Yan endure embarrassment, followed the people to come forward, with a smile standing on the side. Once, how arrogant and arrogant this guy was, but now, he doesn''t even have the qualification to stand beside him. He can only be separated by a few people from the Liu family. This change makes Wang Feng feel sorry. Of course, at this time, it''s not the change of old acquaintances, but something important, so he didn''t pay more attention to Liu Yan. A refined young man stood at the head and bowed deeply to Wang Feng, "Sir, I''m Liu Ping, the one who just contacted you on the phone." Wang Feng nodded, "well, where are the people of Jiangbei aristocratic family?" "They''re all in it." Liu Ping said awkwardly. In addition to embarrassment, Liu Ping also had some helplessness. Obviously, he felt helpless for the Jiangbei aristocratic family not to come out to meet them. From his look, we can see that Liu Ping should have let the people of Jiangbei aristocratic family come out to meet him, but the other party didn''t agree. In this regard, Wang Feng was noncommittal, light nod. The crowd gathered around Wang Feng and took him to the luxurious box of the restaurant. As soon as he went in, Wang Feng saw that the box was extremely luxurious and very retro. It can be seen that the restaurant is indeed Chinese style from beginning to end. With a glance, Wang Feng saw five people sitting on the huge round table in the middle of the box. Many people were standing behind them. They were all strong men in black suits, obviously bodyguards. See Wang Feng come in, these people also didn''t get up, light looking at. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed when he saw this. He was a little displeased that these people were so rude when they asked themselves to do things. Seeing this, Liu Ping was also very embarrassed and helpless. He quickly stepped forward and said to the woman sitting in the main seat, "Miss yuan, this is Mr. Wang Feng. He is very strong." Liu Ping put a special stress on the word "tough" to tell them that it is very rude to sit so quietly and not be polite. But these people still sit still, and there is no sign of standing up to welcome the idea. Wang Feng moved his eyes and saw that the woman sitting on the throne was an extremely beautiful woman with delicate facial features, extremely plump and slim figure. She was wearing a long skirt, and her graceful figure was very delicate. She exuded extremely bright colors, which was extremely eye-catching. Wang Feng looked at her, and she also looked at Wang Feng, with a little doubt in her eyes. Before, after listening to what the Liu family said, Yuan Qin thought he was an extremely sharp old man and wanted to take the people out to meet him. But later, when she heard that he was a young man, her heart suddenly began to despise him. Now I see that the guy who comes in is so young that she is a few years younger than Liu Ping. This makes Yuan Qin even despise him. If it were not for the presence of the Liu family, she would not care about Wang Feng. Do you really think she''s a three-year-old? Although Yuan Qin is not powerful, she is also a master of dark strength. Naturally, she knows that if she wants to be a strong person, she needs talent, hard work and sweat. But one of the most important things is time. No matter how evil the talent is, it takes a lot of time to practice hard to achieve something. What she knows is that there are only a few people who can become a master of Huajin before the age of 40. In front of Wang Feng, let alone in his thirties, even in his twenties, Yuan Qin didn''t believe that he was a strong man. Not to mention the master of Hua Jin, he didn''t even reach the level of dark Jin. Therefore, Yuan Qin had no respect. As for the Liu family''s recommendation of Wang Feng, Yuan Qin only thinks it has something to do with Wang Feng''s Alchemy, and his strength is obviously very weak. After all, Yuan Qin didn''t feel the fluctuation of Wang Feng''s Qi. "Well, if you come, take a seat." Did not get up, no respect, so plain said, Yuan Qin''s behavior, let Liuping extremely embarrassed. Wang Feng was invited by him. It''s not easy at all. After all, people are powerful and can''t be humiliated. Especially Wang Feng''s temperament, a single horse to kill the aristocratic family have no fear, so Liu Ping is very frightened, for fear of Wang Feng angry. But turn a head to see, Liu Ping just discovers, Wang Feng''s face does not have any anger, just have insipid. He didn''t say much. He just took a seat according to Yuan Qin''s finger. Seeing this, Liu Ping was a little relieved. Fortunately, this great God didn''t attack, otherwise those present, let alone him, could not be saved! Liu Yan and others accompanied Wang Feng to the scene, was bought away, only Liuping left to sit on one side. After all, the identity of Liu Yan and others has been on the edge in the Liu family, which is not enough. After they sat down, they told the waiter to prepare and serve. Wang Feng sat quietly, without a word, looking at the crowd. In addition to him and Liu Ping, there are only five people present. The bodyguards also left Bao Xiang when they served. In addition to Yuan Qin who just spoke, there are four other people, two young people and two old people. Two old men, Wang Feng''s glance, can find that they all have the strength of Huajin in the early stage. Obviously, the yuan family in Jiangbei also has their own Huajin masters. It can''t rely on the Liu family. Maybe the reason why I want to go to the Liu family is that the offering of the Liu family can make alchemy. As for the other two young people who looked at him scornfully, Wang Feng did not care. He doesn''t care, as long as he doesn''t look for trouble. But obviously, the other side is not going to make peace. In particular, Cheng Yi, a young man of great stature, is a member of the Cheng family in Jiangbei. He is a close friend of the yuan family. Therefore, since childhood, Cheng Yi has loved Yuan Qin and regarded her as her own woman. When he heard that the yuan family had a problem, he took the Cheng family''s Huajin experts and wanted to help Yuan Qin. But Yuan Qin is indifferent to this. Instead, he comes all the way to Youzhou in the south of the Yangtze River and says he wants to ask for personal help, which makes Cheng Yi a little upset. Now, seeing that yuan qinqianli had invited a handsome young man, Cheng Yi couldn''t stand it, so he was in trouble on the spot. Chapter 233 "Ah Qin, I thought you invited a strong man. It turned out to be a little boy." With that, Cheng Yi chuckled. The young man beside him, who was thin and had a lot of eyes, and obviously had too much wine and sex, burst out laughing. He is also Yuan Qin''s pursuer, and secretly fights with Cheng Yi, but he understands that Wang Feng is the biggest enemy at this time, so he has a plan to deal with Wang Feng with Cheng Yi. "That is, I see, it should not be an adult?" With that, the young man named Feng Han looked at Wang Feng wantonly, and his nose was almost up in the sky. On one side, Liu Ping saw this, and he was filled with helplessness and fear. Before the arrival of Wang Feng, Cheng Yi and Feng Han fought against each other, making Liu Ping scared. But now, I didn''t expect that they all pointed the muzzle at Wang Feng. Liu Ping was shocked. Wang Feng was a powerful man. None of them were his enemies, especially Cheng Yi and Feng Han. Even dare to provoke Wang Feng, this let Liuping feel, two people really don''t want to die. But those present, whether Cheng Yi or Feng Han, or Yuan Qin, were in a higher position than him. After all, these three people are the legitimate children of the three Jiangbei families, and they are very likely to become the family owners in the future. Liu Ping, however, is just a "senior administrator" of the Liu family. No matter how hard he struggles, he can at most become an elder. He thinks that he has some remote blood relationship and can''t be the head of the family at all. As a result, it''s a bit difficult for him to entertain the three. Liu Yan should have done this. Only in this way can he have enough confidence. But Liu Yan has been kicked out of the Liu family''s core circle and has a lower status than Liu Ping, so this matter can only be handed over to him. Liu Ping was so embarrassed that he wanted to make a sound, but he was afraid of causing three people''s dissatisfaction, so he could only wipe the cold sweat on his forehead to see Wang Feng. Seeing that Wang Feng was still calm, without the slightest anger, Liu Ping was a little relieved. From this he also secretly sighs, looks like Wang Feng''s disposition is extremely good. Of course, he has not contacted Wang Feng, and he has no idea of Wang Feng''s temperament. The reason why Wang Feng is extremely irritable in his heart is that Wang Feng killed the Liu family alone, which brought him such a view. Now I see that it is not the case. For Cheng Yi and Feng Han''s taunt, Yuan Qin listens with a light smile. Without interrupting, she looks down on Wang Feng and naturally won''t stop Cheng Yi and Feng Han from taunting. Especially when he thought that he had been waiting for someone for more than an hour, and he had no food on his empty stomach, and he was waiting for this young guy, Yuan Qin was very angry. So he was even more eager for Cheng Yi and others to teach Wang Feng a lesson. Seeing that Wang Feng''s anger is not aroused by his sarcasm, Cheng Yi is a little surprised. He turns his head and looks at Feng Han. Just as they are thinking about how to make a mockery effective, the old man beside Cheng Yi speaks. There are only two elders present, one sitting beside Yuan Qin and the other beside Cheng Yi. They are probably the Huajin masters brought by their families. The old man around Cheng Yi is haggard and yellow brown. He is like an old tree. He lowers his head and doesn''t move. He is really like an old tree. People who don''t know think he is a decoration and doesn''t look angry at all. "Boy, what can you do?" This is what the old man said. Wang Feng smell speech, turn to look at the old man, he has not spoken, Yuan Qin around the old man also spoke. "What''s the ability of Lizi? At such a young age, I think she''s just weaned." The old man beside Yuan Qin had a reddish complexion, thick lips, protruding eyeballs, and high cheekbones. He looked like a strange man. Compared with the old man like a dead tree, this strange man''s strange talk is even more excessive. Wang Feng smell speech, eyebrow slightly a wrinkle. Rebirth, because young, Wang Feng has been despised by many people, but he does not care, because there is no strength, he knows. In the face of slander, he is also very indifferent, which does not mean he will not be angry. This time, he came with a purpose, just for the natural resources and local treasures. Only these Jiangbei aristocratic families know where Tiancai and Dibao are. If he doesn''t want to fight with them, solve two Huajin masters, and then find out the location of Tiancai and Dibao, he can only rely on these people to lead the way. Therefore, he should make peace for the sake of treasure. But there should be a degree of calming down the situation. The other side can ridicule, but it is obviously too much to abuse! So turning his head, Wang Feng squinted at the red faced old man with a faint light in his eyes. This ray of light has an indescribable deterrent power, which makes the red faced old man feel inexplicable... Shocking. The old man also saw it. He was surprised and sighed that the boy was really evil. With his eyes alone, he should have such a deterrent. Is he really a strong man? Because of their doubts, they dare not sneer, but Cheng Yi and Feng Han have no such scruples¡° Mr. Zhu is right. In my opinion, this boy is the one who is fishing for fame. I don''t know how to cheat our beauty Yuan Qin. "¡° Yuan Qin, I think you have been cheated. " Two people you a I a of say, full face is despise. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed more tightly. At this time, Liu Ping, who had not talked much, had to make ends meet. "The strength of Mr. Liu''s family can testify. It''s not the generation that Mr. Cheng said to fish for fame." As soon as the words were finished, the waiter brought up the dishes one after another, and the table was filled with delicacies. Yuan Qin was also hungry, not interested in continuing to target Wang Feng, so he said, "OK, if you say it''s powerful, don''t talk nonsense. Everyone hurry to eat and go on the road when they''re full." This time, it was mainly yuan''s family. Seeing that Yuan Qindu said so, Cheng Yi and Feng Han hummed and began to eat in silence. The two elders looked at each other and could see a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes. They had waited for a long time before, but now they were hungry, so they all started. Seeing this, Liu Ping was relieved and sighed that it was time for the dish. Otherwise, even if he made a sound, he might not be able to suppress the scene of people mocking Wang Feng. It seems that this trip is a bit difficult. There is no conflict now, and there may be conflict in the future. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to follow his colleagues in the future journey. Everyone eating, Wang Feng stretched his eyes, lips a Yang inexplicable smile. Since the other side didn''t continue to abuse, he didn''t bother to make trouble. He was angry with ordinary people and seemed to be losing his share. As long as he can get the natural resources and treasures, these are nothing to him. Chapter 234 After dinner, while tasting tea, Yuan Qin said, "this time, the ancient pond we are going to is a thousand year old fierce pond. Why is it called fierce pond? It''s because it''s extremely dangerous. There are not only powerful fierce beasts but also various unknown poisonous insects and beasts. So we need to be careful this time." Wang Feng smell speech, in the heart slightly move. Fierce beast? This planet, there is a fierce beast said? Unexpectedly, he had lived in China for more than ten years, and even had species he didn''t know. Therefore, Wang Feng began to look forward to this trip to the ancient pool. He wanted to know what was the difference between the world and his impression. After a pause, Yuan Qin glanced at Cheng Yi and Feng Han and said, "you two, if you are afraid, don''t follow me." Cheng Yi a listen, immediately straighten up the chest said, "I even if ah, grandfather is sick, of course, I want to effect a force." Feng Han on one side also firmly said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll help you if I say I''ll help you. I don''t have any experts with me, but I''ve brought a group of bodyguards, which are also helpful." After hearing the speech, Yuan Qin didn''t say much. He turned to the two elders and said, "Mr. Zhu, I wish you the best. This trip depends on you two." The two elders nodded faintly. The red faced elder said that there was no problem, while the dead tree elder did not speak. "As for you..." looking at Wang Feng, Yuan Qin curled his mouth, "don''t be a tug of oil bottle. Just hide behind. Don''t run when you are in danger. When the treasure arrives, you need to refine it." Hearing this, Wang Feng light smile, Yuan Qin obviously think he can only alchemy, Wang Feng has no dissatisfaction. Don''t do it. He''s happy. Liu Ping laughs bitterly. These people still haven''t seen Wang Feng''s strength. They even put such a strong master behind them. I have to say... They are really overqualified. He also knew that no matter what he said, Yuan Qin and others did not believe that Wang Feng had strong strength. If it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes that night, Liu Ping would not believe it, so he didn''t say much about it. After all, the other party didn''t believe it. After the explanation, Yuan Qin got up, and everyone followed him to the restaurant and got on the Hummer parked on the side of the road. Wang Feng got on the last one, because there were many cars and few people, so in addition to the driver, Wang Feng was the only one on the car. It''s good to do that. People who save money are not comfortable. The car started, and then northbound, Wang Feng began to close his eyes to rest. I don''t know how long later, the hot sun came in through the window and hit Wang Feng''s arm, with a burning feeling. Therefore, Wang Feng woke up, he opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t fall asleep just now, but was in a mysterious state between mind closing his eyes and calming down. He didn''t feel settled, but he was able to recover his energy. Now when he opened his eyes, he felt refreshed. With a glance, I saw the time display on the central control of the vehicle, which was 3 p.m. That is to say, it has been four hours since we started near eleven o''clock. Looking out of the window, Wang Feng realized that people had left Jiangnan province and came to the southern town of Jiangbei province. Next, instead of resting, he looked out of the window and looked at it carefully. He was very curious about where the ancient pool was. Three hours later, it was six o''clock, and there was no sign of the car stopping. Before long, the front car deviated from the road and drove into the side road, followed by vehicles. Before long, the car group came to a luxury manor. The car in the front drove into the manor, and the car behind also followed. Wang Feng saw a huge stone beside the gilded gate of the manor, with four words written on it, feifeng villa. Look at the name, not like a family manor, but a place of entertainment. After getting off the bus, Wang Feng saw that Yuan Qin was leading the crowd to the mansion in the distance. Wang Feng didn''t say much and followed slowly. After entering the villa, Wang Feng can be sure that this manor is not a family product, but a place for tourism, play, leisure, food and housing. Arriving at the front desk of the villa, Cheng Yi comes forward to communicate with the waiter, obviously to make a reservation and dinner. Yuan Qin was standing on one side, arms in arms, surrounded by a group of people, like the stars. Wang Feng see this, immediately secretly shake his head, Yuan Qin this gesture, is really rich. "I hear we''re only half the way." "Well, that''s too far away!" Wang Feng stands leisurely and hears the conversation of two people beside him. Both of them are wearing black suits, one is big and the other is wearing white gloves. It is obvious that one is a driver and the other is a bodyguard. Wang Feng was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it took him nearly seven hours to walk half the way. This ancient pool is really far away. "Originally, it was not far from our yuan family. I just went to Youzhou. Now I go back, so it seems a little far away."¡° Oh, so it is Two people finish saying, then the vision is strange of see to Wang Feng, have despise and exasperate among them. Wang Feng also had no choice but to shake his head when he heard the speech. So it is. If it wasn''t for the Liu family''s offering in Youzhou, then people didn''t have to go so far. It''s good to invite powerful helpers. It''s worth the trip. But the people saw that it was just a young guy who was invited, and Yuan Qin and others were extremely disrespectful to Wang Feng. Naturally, they would not be respectful. They were not only contemptuous, but also angry. Wang Feng naturally does not care about this, just a faint smile. Before long, the room was opened, one room for each person, and a person from the yuan family shared the room card there. Yuan qinyi and Feng Han, as well as two Huajin elders, all opened a suite by themselves. As for the others, they were only single rooms. Wang Feng is also a single room, for which he looks flat, without the slightest anger. The other party thinks that he is weak, so naturally he will not be given good treatment. He can sleep anywhere, as long as it is not open-air. A single room suite is not a big problem for him. Just the attitude of the other side, let him more dissatisfied, regardless, as if he was a servant in general. But Wang Feng reborn, these see is not particularly heavy, so did not care too much, just a little thought, then put this anger behind. When he got to the room and ate the luxurious dinner brought by the waiter, Wang Feng began to practice. It''s estimated that he will arrive tomorrow, so he needs to keep his energy up and deal with all the possible situations in the future. According to his experience, the ferocious beasts are extremely powerful. Let alone two Huajin elders, even he is not sure that he will be able to deal with them. Chapter 235 It was light. After breakfast, everyone got on the bus. Wang Feng also got on the previous car. Yesterday, I heard that there was still half a way to go. Wang Feng thought it would take six or seven more to disappear. But unexpectedly, after driving for about two hours, he came to a mountain forest and stopped the car. A few cars behind also stopped. Wang Feng looked at the driver in the cab and saw that the driver was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t understand why he stopped. Then, Yuan Qin, who was in the first car, got off, and the people in the following cars also got off. Wang Feng also got out of the car, no need to walk past, he heard the distance Cheng Yi asked, "ah Qin, how to get off?" "Here we are." After hearing Yuan Qin''s words, everyone was surprised. Is this coming? Didn''t you say it was half the way yesterday? Feng Han asked in surprise, "ah Qin, didn''t you say yesterday that you still have half the way to go?" Yuan Qin nodded and looked deep into the forest. "Well, yes, there is still a part of the way to go." Seeing Yuan Qin''s eyes and hearing the stress on her walking words, people realized that this walking was really walking, walking with both feet. "You mean we''re going to get out of the car and walk in the mountains?" Cheng Yi asks in surprise. Yuan Qinbai glanced at him, "otherwise, do you think this ancient pool is on the roadside and people can find it?" Hearing Yuan Qin''s words, Cheng Yi''s face turned red. "It''s not like this, but... How far do you want to go?" "About a few miles." Yuan Qin said lightly. "My God Feng Han immediately helped her forehead. He didn''t expect to go so far. Although Cheng Yi and Cheng Yi are both childe brothers, Cheng Yi is strong and often exercises. Feng Han is spoiled. Let alone exercising, he has hardly walked a kilometer road. What''s more, he spent all his energy on wine and sex. He was short of money. It''s OK to walk a hundred meters, but he would gasp when he walked a kilometer. If he walked a mile, he would lose his life, let alone several miles. Seeing that Feng Han was so frightened, Yuan Qin turned around, looked at him and said coldly, "if you are afraid of being tired, just rest in the car." Hearing the speech, Feng Han shakes her head in a hurry and jokes that he is here to pick up a girl. How can he leave her alone and give her to his rival? Secretly gritting his teeth, he decided to move forward together, but seeing the distorted mountain road, his heart was cold. But seeing the 20 bodyguards standing beside her, Feng Han was relieved. It''s OK. I can''t walk any more. Let them recite it in turn. Thinking of this, Feng Han is very happy that she has so many bodyguards. Next, Yuan Qin began to arrange for all the drivers to wait in the car and the others to move forward together, heading for the mountains. After the arrangement, everyone was waiting for Yuan Qin to lead the way, but Yuan Qin stood still, which made everyone very surprised. Why didn''t he go? "Ah chin, we can start." Cheng Yi said on one side. "No hurry, we have to wait for someone." Hearing this, people were surprised. Who else would they wait for? All of a sudden, the sound of a car came from a distance, and then the car drove in. Everyone saw that it was three cars, and the leading one was an Audi luxury car. The license plate was very dazzling, and there were three eights at the end. When the car came in front of it, several people came down quickly, and there was a young man with a sinister face. Seeing Yuan Qin standing in the crowd, the young man burst into laughter and quickly stepped forward and said, "ah Qin, I''m a little late. Don''t blame me." "It''s OK. We''ve just arrived." Yuan Qin didn''t get angry, which surprised Wang Feng. After waiting for him for a while, Yuan Qin directly treated each other coldly. Now, after waiting for this young man for a while, how can she be restrained? Cheng Yi on one side is not happy. After waiting for a long time, Wang Feng is handsome. He and Feng Han aim at him together. Fortunately, Yuan Qin doesn''t seem to care much about him. Now he is waiting for another handsome guy, which makes him feel a little threatened. "Ah Qin has a good temper. If I had been waiting for someone for more than ten minutes, I would not have been so patient." Hearing Cheng Yi''s words, the young man''s face suddenly changed, but maybe he thought of something. The young man didn''t retort, but accompanied him with a smile. For Cheng Yi''s words, Yuan Qin ignored, but said, "I''ll introduce you." "Cheng Yi, Cheng''s son, Feng Han, Feng''s son." For Cheng Yi and Feng Han, Yuan Qin''s introduction is very simple. But it''s not simple to say it''s simple. In Jiangbei Province, it can be said that no one knows about qiqijia and Fengjia. As long as this name is used, it''s enough. Introduced by Yuan Qin, Cheng Yi and Feng Han haughtily raise their heads, nose to the youth, and squint at him. The young man''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, and then became more respectful, nodded and bowed with a smile. Cheng Yi and Feng Han are very proud to see the young people on the road. Pointing to the red faced old man, Yuan Qin said, "this is Mr. Zhu, the powerful man of the Cheng family."¡° This is Zhu Lao, who is also a strong man of Huajin. This is the worship of our yuan family. " Pointing to the old man like a dead tree, Yuan Qin said. Hearing Hua Jin, the young man was even more frightened. He couldn''t help but look at the two old men one more time. His face was a little stiff and he laughed with them. Obviously, he had never seen such a strong man before. He was so frightened that even his smile changed. As for Wang Feng in the distance, Yuan Qin had no intention of introducing him. Then looking around Cheng Yi, Feng Han and the two elders, Yuan Qin pointed to the young man and said, "this is Tian Tian, the son of the Tian family in Youlin town." Cheng Yi and Feng Han, who are just very arrogant, are stunned when they hear that they are just the sons of the aristocratic family in this town. Then they turn their heads and don''t look at Tian Tian. If they are the children of second and third rate families, they are still qualified to talk to them. Now they are a family in a small town. They have no interest in communication at all. They also know that no matter how Yuan Qin marries, he will never marry such a man. So they have no hostility to Tian Tian, but they ignore him and have no idea of shaking hands with him. Tian Tian sees this, full face wry smile, can what also dare not say, can awkwardly withdraw to stretch out of right hand¡° Ah Qin, you''ve been waiting for such a long time, just such a person? " Cheng Yi is a little discontented. He went all the way to Youzhou before, but he invited a hairy boy. Now he''s waiting for a small town childe. How can he not be angry¡° If we want to find Gutan, we need Mr. Tian''s people as guides. " Yuan Qin called Tian Tian the son of Tian, so he was not familiar with Tian. Hearing this, many people understood the reason why Yuan Qin didn''t leave. It turned out that she didn''t know the way. No wonder she waited for Tian Tian for a while, but she didn''t get angry. She was so polite to the young master of this small town. She needed the other person as a guide. Chapter 236 At this time, Tian Tian pulled up a middle-aged man beside him, "ah Qin, this is the guide, Lao Tang." When they heard this, they looked at him one after another. They saw a man with dark brown skin, one eye disappeared and the whole eye socket was black. Yuan Qin saw the dark eyes, suddenly jumped, could not help but back a step! Cheng Yi and Feng Han look at it, and they are shocked to take a breath! This eye! Even the two well-informed Huajin elders could not help frowning. Wang Feng also saw that even if he stood far away, he could see clearly. He couldn''t help wondering what happened to the middle-aged man''s eyes? Seeing everyone''s look, Tian Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He knew that Lao Tang would scare some noble people. Not like Tian Tian''s bitter smile, as a client, Lao Tang looks calm instead, and doesn''t feel guilty because he scared everyone. On his dark brown face, there was only a deep calm, as if he had seen a big scene, and nothing could make him feel frightened. "Ladies and gentlemen, old Tang is very polite." In front of the crowd around made a bow, old Tang light said, he appeared from now on, is a calm appearance. Yuan Qin was already very frightened. He covered his mouth slightly with his slim hand. He didn''t dare to look into Tang''s eyes and lowered his head. Cheng Yi, on the other side, said directly, "what''s wrong with your eyes?" He didn''t care to touch Lao Tang''s pain, so he asked directly. Lao Tang didn''t get angry either. Obviously, it wasn''t an offence to him. With a faint smile, white teeth appear on the dark brown face, just like the cracked land, which is no longer complete. But Lao Tang''s smile was very open-minded. He pointed to the deep forest and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that when I went inside, I was caught by a bird." After hearing this, Cheng Yi nodded and became a little relieved, but Feng Han was stunned, "inside? Where is it? " Then he looked at the direction of Old Tang. It was the mountain forest beside him. Yuan Qin said that he wanted to enter the mountain forest. Seeing this, he can''t help getting creepy. Are the birds so terrible? Once again, with a smile, "where are you going, in the millennium old pool?" Lao Tang was shocked and his face changed. Cheng Yi is like being trampled on by a foot, suddenly exclaims, "is it so threatening inside?" Old Tang still smile, not affected by the look of the people, light nod, "is very dangerous." Tian Tian still smiles bitterly, "don''t you know that the millennium old pool is very dangerous?" After a pause, Tian Tian added, "we local people all know about this millennium old pool, but only Lao Tang ever went in. He came back blind, so no local people dare to go in from now on." Lao Tang added faintly, "it''s not just local people. For several years, there have been no outsiders. Only you want to go in." Cheng Yi is a little puzzled. He glances up and down at Old Tang and says, "it''s just one eye taken away. Isn''t it so terrible?" Old Tang said with a smile, "at the beginning, there were four people going in with me. I was the only one who escaped." Hearing this, people felt a chill, which suddenly surged from their heart and spread to their whole body. Before long, they felt like popsicles, cold and stiff. Seeing the look of the crowd, Yuan Qin said quickly, "don''t panic, we have two powerful people, absolutely no problem." When they heard this, they were right. Huajin strong, that''s the existence of heaven, even in the family, few people can see such a terrible master. If it wasn''t for Yuan Qin''s coming to pick treasures today, these people who acted as bodyguards in the aristocratic family would never have had a chance to meet such a strong man. Seeing that people were no longer as afraid as before, Yuan Qin was relieved. No matter how dangerous, in order to let her father inherit her grandfather''s legacy, she had to go this time. "Well, let''s start." Seeing that people are determined to go to the millennium old pool, old Tang doesn''t say much. He came here to act as a guide, but he collected a lot of money. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see them timid. Tian Tian then stood in the same place and watched Old Tang take Yuan Qin and others to the mountain forest. This time, he just came with Lao Tang and became familiar with Yuan Qin. Although I''d like to hang around in front of Yuan Qin and other beauties, Tian Tian doesn''t have the courage to go in. It''s dangerous in there. He doesn''t want to go in and die. Wang Feng also followed behind the team, walking leisurely along the mountain road. He listened to what people had said before, and he didn''t doubt it at all. There will be terrible killers around these treasures, but he doesn''t know if the fierce beasts on the blue star are as strong as those in the alien world. Along the way, people found that the more they walked into the mountains, the faster the temperature around them dropped. Even a child can feel that this is extremely unnatural. After all, no matter how deep the mountain is, it is impossible for it to drop from 289 degrees to more than 10 degrees. And it''s not a gradual decline. People can feel it''s a sudden decline. When they walked through a bamboo forest, the temperature dropped suddenly. Seeing people''s doubts, the old Tang said in a voice, "don''t panic. We are close to the millennium old Tan, so we will cool down. It''s OK. The temperature over there is only a few degrees." Smell speech, the public is very surprised, did not expect the blue star will have such a spectacle. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes. In this way, the ancient pool is Yin. Yin attribute of heaven and earth, produce treasures are Yin attribute, also extremely suitable for Yin attribute people to cultivate. Wang Feng''s spiritual power is a power without attributes. He can absorb the power of yin and Yang attributes for his own use. But in the alien world, all the demons and demons will gather in the Yin attribute of heaven and earth. As for Xianxiu, who has a large number of people, he prefers to be a blessed place without any attributes. Only when he is neither Yin nor Yang, can he be harmonious. From this, Wang Feng thought of Jia Sheng, the man of cultivation he met when Fu San ye asked him to identify treasure. It''s said that it''s cultivation, but it''s actually cultivation of demons. People like this kind of land with Yin attribute. I just don''t know how many monks there are in Bluestar. So thinking, Wang Feng will see walking in front of the old Tang stopped, everyone also stopped. He pointed to the only path in front of him. Lao Tang, who had always been indifferent, had some fear on his face. "When you get there, go straight along this path, and you''ll get to an entrance to the mountainside. If you go along the mountainside, you''ll see a deep pool, which is the millennium old pool you''re looking for." One side of Cheng Yi surprised asked: "you don''t go in?"¡° I''m not going in! " Old Tang shook his head abruptly, "it''s terrible inside. There are cannibals. I won''t go in!" Chapter 237 When old Tang didn''t go in, they were helpless. After watching him leave in a hurry, they felt flustered. Looking at the long path, people''s hearts became more and more depressed. They looked left and right and looked at each other. They could see a trace of fear in their own eyes. No one dared to move forward. Yuan Qin sees this, quite helpless, she can only voice again drum gas, "don''t panic, there are two strong master, sit down, what to be afraid of?" After hearing this, they were still full of fear. The director of this principle, but see that deep as the abyss of the path, people still have no reason to fear. Yuan Qin is helpless and takes the lead to take a few steps forward, but no one can keep up with him. Even Cheng Yi and Feng Han are scared not to go forward. Like a dead tree, Zhu Lao took a step and said, "hum!" He snorted. The sound was like a torrent of torrents. It was very small, but it swept through the hearts of the people. They were still flustered. After a shock, their hearts stabilized. "If you don''t go, do you want me to invite you to go?" Mr. Zhu also cheered. His red face turned red, as if with anger. Seeing this, they can only keep up with each other. Cheng Yi doesn''t say anything about Zhu''s helping Yuan Qin. When he gives Zhu Laogang a hum, he has some confidence and is no longer afraid. According to what Tang said, they finally came to the end of the path. It was really a mountainside. Before entering the mountainside, people can feel that the temperature inside the mountainside is very low, it is estimated that it is only a few degrees. She couldn''t help shivering. Yuan Qin could only resist shivering. After all, it was only 20 degrees outside. She was wearing cool trousers and T-shirt. She didn''t expect that it was cooling down, so she didn''t keep warm. After a pause, she called her men, took a few flashlights, gritted her teeth, and took the lead in walking towards the mountainside. They were also ashamed to let a woman go to the front. What''s their face? So just a trace of timidity, also disappeared at this time. Everyone turned on the flashlight and followed in one after another. Wang Feng was also given a flashlight, but he did not turn it on. As long as he instilled a little spiritual power into his eyes, Wang Feng could see things as if they were in the daytime without using a flashlight. At this time, dozens of people swarmed into the mountainside, all with flashlights. The narrow mountainside path became bright, and there was no need to turn on the flashlight. Wang Feng went to the end of the team, followed in slowly. With a glance, he saw that the mountainside was not purely natural. Although it may have been accidental at the beginning, it can be seen from some traces that this mountainside has been artificially processed. If he is not wrong, someone must have widened it, so that now three people can walk side by side. All around the mountain wall, also carved with inexplicable patterns, looks like free hand graffiti, but only Wang Feng know, these things, it is estimated that some Taoist! This makes Wang Feng a little surprised. Is there a monk in this ancient pond? Just when he thought so, Jie Jie''s laughter came from the deep of the mountain, which was very creepy. When they heard this, they suddenly felt like a cat''s hair exploding. The whole person was tense and stiff, and goose bumps came into being. Wang Feng was calm and fearless. In the foreign world, he listened to this voice more, many demon repair demon repair, are laughing like this, listen to more naturally get used to. Lingli gathered his eyes and tried to look ahead. However, the originally empty mountainside began to diffuse thick fog in the depth, covering up the mountainside in the distance. Wang Feng was a little far away, so he couldn''t see clearly. After hearing this strange laughter, people were shocked and stepped back one after another, "step back, there''s a monster!" "Run away, run away!" "My God All of a sudden, the crowd was in a mess, just because of a laugh. "Don''t panic, it''s a man, not a monster!" Zhu was afraid that everyone would fry the pot, so he cried out. People are very puzzled, is it a person? Zhu Lao stepped forward and gathered his strength in Dantian. He said angrily, "who is in front of you? If you have the courage to come out and see me, why do you have to pretend to be a ghost?" Zhu Lao''s voice, immediately along the long hillside corridor, towards the inside of the continuous extension. "Jie Jie!" There was another chilling laugh, and then came the words, "want me out? Yes Hearing this, many people find that it''s really a person! But the voice in the eyes of the public, is so rough, as if the speaker did not speak for a long time in general, said extremely difficult. Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao looked at each other, and both sides were afraid. From the perspective of each other''s voice, their strength was not weak. And he said to be careful. So they stepped forward, went to Yuan Qin, motioned her to step back, and then stood ready. When people saw Zhu''s actions, they knew that something big would happen next, so they retreated again, gathered together and watched with fear¡° Rustle... "Suddenly, a strange movement came from the depth of the mountain. It didn''t sound like the sound of footsteps. Zhu and Zhu were surprised and couldn''t help looking at each other. But the next moment, a dark fog suddenly swept out, everyone was shocked! And Wang Feng also saw clearly at the moment when the thick fog appeared, not the thick fog, but... Countless bats¡° Be careful Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao roared and burst out together. Zhu Lao suddenly used his strength, like a hurricane. All the bats flying towards him were shocked out in an instant. There were more bats rushing at him, and they were extremely fast. He could see the scarlet tongue and sharp teeth, so he was so surprised that he couldn''t save his effort and broke out his martial arts skills. In a flash, a powerful and warm flame bloomed in front of Zhu. With the control of Zhu Lao, these flames swept up towards the flying bats. For a moment, the mountain was filled with the painful hiss of bats, still full of the smell of barbecue. Wang Feng understood that it was no wonder that Zhu''s face was red. He turned out to be an ancient warrior who had the skill of fire. In this mountainside, there are the rustle of bats flying, the hiss of bats eating pain, and the crackle of bats hitting each other. Gradually, there are three sounds. Screams, screams, and frequent gunshots. Although Mr. Zhu and Mr. Zhu are in front, there are so many bats that they can hardly be counted. Therefore, many bats break through the barriers and fly towards the crowd behind. These bats were so fast that they tore at several people in front of them. They roared in pain, while the crowd behind them wanted to retreat and roar. Chapter 238 Some people are retreating madly, and even stampede, while some bodyguards are brave, take out pistols pinned to their waists, and shoot at bats sweeping in the sky. These bats are very fast, but the bodyguards are good, so they can hit one or two shots in three shots, which is to suppress the situation. Wang Feng is standing in the corner, relying on the mountain wall to watch a play, with a leisurely look. Yuan Qin didn''t arrange for him to do it. Naturally, he can''t do it for others. What''s more, this situation doesn''t need his hand. It''s just a group of hairless animals. Within a few breath, many people were injured, either bitten, leading to blood flow, or bitten beyond recognition, blood dripping. Just when Wang Feng felt that if he didn''t control the situation for a while, these people would die, so he planned to make a move. The bats flying over his head suddenly screamed, and then all turned to fly back to the original road. Just now, the mountainside full of bats suddenly became empty. People are still in a state of fear, gasping for breath. I don''t know whether it''s caused by the shock or just the beating. Some people howled miserably, and the cry spread all over the mountainside, which seemed very seeping. The two Huajin elders looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of inconceivability in each other''s eyes. The strange guy didn''t see so many bats, but they couldn''t protect the people behind him. This is not the case. They don''t know if the bat is controlled by the people inside. If it is... It''s weird! Cheng Yi and Feng Han are already shaking with fright at this time. They didn''t expect that they would encounter such danger when they just came here. Just now, if they had not crowded into the crowd and ordered the bodyguards to shoot for protection, they would have been bitten as bloody as others. Yuan Qin was also terrified. She knew that there were fierce beasts in the ancient pool, but she didn''t expect that the fierce beasts were attacked by such a large group of beasts before they saw them, and the consequences were so heavy. As soon as her eyes were swept, she saw that all the people behind her were more or less decorated. Some of them were bitten and could hardly see the facial features on their faces, only endless blood. Just when everyone was in a panic, the hoarse voice came out slowly from inside, "even my pet, you are so hard to deal with, so I came out, don''t you have no place to die?" Then came the sound of footsteps. You could hear that someone was walking slowly from the deep of the mountain. After hearing this, they were shocked and turned pale. They could not help retreating. Those bats just now, are this man''s pets? Oh, my God! Who can control these beasts? All the people were frightened. Zhu and Zhu were also frightened. They swallowed at the same time, and their faces were slightly stiff. It seems that the enemy is very strong this time! In the distant darkness, a figure came slowly and appeared in front of people''s eyes. A haggard appearance, like half a foot into the Loess in the old man, he appeared in front of the crowd, bent his body, turbid eyes on the two old people. Although some withered, but also some vicissitudes, but the old man''s body, emitting a strong Yin cold air. Even far away, people can feel that because of the appearance of the haggard old man, the temperature suddenly dropped a lot. Seeing him, everyone retreated in fear. What they didn''t expect to appear in front of him was such an ugly and haggard old man. But also because of this, they are more and more surprised, how can a person who almost half body into the earth have such a terrible momentum? Is he really strong? Standing in the crowd, Wang Feng also looked at the haggard old man, he did not and the general fear and doubt, only a little surprised in the heart. He can see that this man is definitely not an ordinary ancient warrior. No, it should be said that the other side is definitely not an ancient warrior! As an immortal, Wang Feng''s perception of power is much better than that of other types of strong people. He had a lot of contacts with the ancient warriors, so naturally he could see at a glance that he didn''t have the power of Qi. The old man in front of him didn''t have a breath of energy. If not, it might be a immortal like him. But from the old man''s body, Wang Feng did not feel the existence of a trace of spiritual power, only a Yin cold attribute of strength. So Wang Feng guessed that this haggard old man should be a monk. And his mana must come from the ancient pool, so it should be Yin cold attribute. After the two powerful men looked at each other, Zhu turned his head and said, "who are you? We''re not invincible. We just want to get through here. " Mr. Zhu, who has always been hot tempered, even spoke in such a soft tone that Yuan Qin and others had never seen before. From this, they also know that the withered old man in front of them must be very powerful, otherwise Zhu would not be so gentle and cautious. "You don''t need to know who I am." The withered old man said hoarsely, "if you don''t want to die, go back and forth from there." Smell speech, Yuan Qin''s brow slightly a wrinkly, dark sigh this old man also too overbearing. After thinking about it, she clenched her teeth and said, "Grandpa, we just want to go in the past. We don''t have any hostility, and we don''t want to conflict with you. I hope you can accommodate us." Zhu laoneng is so peaceful, it can be seen that the other side is sharp, so Yuan Qin can only bear to plead¡° Female child, is not old and incorruptible... "In the muddy eyes, with a thick gray, looks extremely terrible, haggard old man with this eye, staring at Yuan Qin¡° No one will let anyone pass by his own house... "Hearing the old man''s words, Yuan Qin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, in front of his house? The old man settled here? Old Zhu can''t bear it any longer. If the other party refuses to let him, and they have to, then they can only... "Old man, you really won''t let him?" Zhu Laoqi is impatient, direct anger scolds a way. After hearing this, Zhu Lao frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop it. It''s not proper to talk about it. There is only one battle¡° Jie Jie, it depends on whether you have this ability. " Smell speech, on Zhu Lao''s red face, immediately emerge an inexplicable smile. Before the smile was fully unfolded, Mr. Zhu suddenly moved! His body was plundered, and he swept towards the withered old man. If you want to fight, fight! And he''s not just fighting, he''s sneaking! This sudden attack, almost to the top, people did not react, they saw that Zhu disappeared. And the next moment, his people have appeared in front of the haggard old man, sand bowl big fist with flame, directly towards the haggard old man''s old head attack and go! Chapter 239 People see, mouth is rapidly open, the heart of shock began to open. And Wang Feng narrowed his eyes. If, according to common sense, a haggard old man gets such a blow, his bones will definitely be broken and can''t be broken any more, and he can''t die any more. However, this old man is a monk, and there is very few of him, so Wang Feng thinks that he can''t be solved so easily. Sure enough, when Zhu Lao''s fist was about to hit, a thick black fog spread quickly from the haggard old man. All of a sudden, he covered the haggard old man''s body. Zhu was shocked, but his fist was old and could not be recovered. He could only roar and smash it out. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, which suddenly exploded in the whole mountainside. People felt a great pain in their eardrums. The old Zhu, who was hit with one punch, flew straight backward, fell on the ground and then stepped back until he stepped back in front of Zhu and was stabilized by Zhu. Just as everyone saw it, Zhu''s fist directly bombarded the black fog. At the moment of being bombarded, the black fog, which was extremely irregular in shape, suddenly turned into a flat plane. When he hit Zhu Lao, the black fog mirror only sank slightly and there was a depression. But the depression immediately rebounded, and Zhu Lao''s bullet flew out. Then the mirror was restored to its original state without any damage. People were shocked to see that they couldn''t break through a layer of black fog with their fiery fists. This Zhu also felt that his face was dull, and his face suddenly turned red and purple. He didn''t know whether it was Qi or the rebound of Qi. Zhu was a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at Zhu. In the scene just now, he also saw that Zhu''s offensive was not strong. Even he did not dare to take it easily. What''s more, Mr. Zhu made a surprise attack, and even he didn''t react. But the opponent can defend in an instant, and it''s still such a strange move. Even more unexpectedly, the other side blocked down, but also blocked so easily! This man is really weird. After the surprise, the hearts of the people, there was a strong suspicion. The move of the ancient warrior is absolutely not like this. What is the holy of the withered old man? Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao also looked at each other, their faces, only a thick cautious. People don''t know, but they know that in this world, there are not only ancient warriors, but also practitioners. Because the practitioners are extremely rare, they are not known, but they have reached the realm of Huajin. They are well-informed and naturally know the existence of the practitioners. They also know how terrible the monks are. Zhu Lao has even dealt with people who practice Taoism, but he has never met such a strong one as this one. Now it''s his first time. After pondering for a while, Mr. Zhu came forward with a bow and said gently, "you are a monk. Please forgive me for our disrespect." The black fog disappeared, and the haggard old man''s face came out, which was as flat as before, but there was a faint black air on his face. Wang Feng saw, in the heart slightly move. Wang Feng nodded his head secretly because of the man''s reaction ability and defensive moves, but his strength was not weak. But now he saw the black air on the haggard old man''s face, and he knew that it was obvious that the move just made the haggard old man cope with the sneak attack, but he was probably also attacked. It can be seen that the strength of this monk is not as strong as what he shows. He just forcibly exerts a powerful spell that will backfire. Maybe his strength is a little weaker. In the face of Zhu''s bowing, the withered old man was not moved. "You probably don''t know that Mr. Zhu and I are all powerful people, but you have only one person. If you really want to fight, the result will be unimaginable. So it''s better not to fight. I just hope you can let us go." There are threats as well as expectations. The purpose of Zhu Lao is obviously to persuade the other party with the situation. "If you want me to let you pass, you must leave that girl for me to enjoy, and I will let you pass." After the black gas disappeared, the old man''s turbid eyes looked at Yuan Qin, with an obscene smile on his face. "Presumptuous!" Old Zhu said angrily, looking at the haggard old man angrily, "don''t even think about it!" Everyone came here because Yuan Qin wanted to go. If Yuan Qin stayed, what would he do in the past? Of course, if Yuan Qin insists on staying, people will accept it, but the problem is that Yuan Qin will never agree. If you are a handsome man, even if you are such a haggard and disgusting old man, even if you are afraid of a sow, you may not agree to be defiled by him. Yuan Qin''s face, suddenly black up, beautiful eyes glaring haggard old man, Jiao Chiu a way, "shameless!" "Jie Jie!" Haggard old man smirk for a while, don''t think, "since talk is not right, then you don''t want to go in." Looking at each other, Zhu and Zhu nodded. They had decided to join hands¡° I''ll see if we can get rid of you, an old whore, by joining hands. " Mr. Zhu came forward slowly and said fiercely¡° Jie Jie, then you can try it! " On the face of the haggard old man, there was only deep contempt, without the slightest caution. Obviously, he was not afraid of Zhu and Zhu''s cooperation¡° Drink With a roar, Mr. Zhu came forward with a strong flame on his fist. It is obvious that Mr. Zhu has integrated his martial arts into his ordinary attack, so even if he is just a fist, he has a big tongue of fire. But Zhu Lao is ordinary, completely unobtrusive, just plain forward, a punch. But his attack made the haggard old man frown slightly. Wang Feng also looked at Zhu Lao, did not expect this than Zhu Lao and thin old man, attack even stronger. He just raised his eyebrows suddenly, and the haggard old man was not too afraid. He waved his hand, and a black fog filled the air and swept away towards Zhu Lao, while he turned and looked at Zhu Lao, who was attacking quickly. Hands knot ten, withered lips up and down a few times, don''t know what to say, in a moment, behind the withered old man, came the sound of rustling. Then, a group of bats flew out quickly, forming a line like black cloth and attacking Zhu Lao. When they saw this, they were shocked. It was confirmed that the bats were really the pets of the withered old man. He could easily control a group of animals. This scene was too shocking. Even if I knew from Zhu Lao''s mouth that the old man in front of me was a man of cultivation, the people who could summon animals were still unheard of, unheard of and terrified! Chapter 240 When bats come, I wish you a big frown. Just now, he thought that old Zhu could entangle the haggard old man and give him a chance to get close to him. But unexpectedly, the other party a black fog a bat group, unexpectedly will two people to send. Helpless, Zhu could only choose to fight hard with the bats. Raise your fists, with the strength of your body, each fist has a strong strength, and bombards the bats. The number of bats is not as much as before, so Zhu''s coping is relatively easy, while Zhu, on the other side, is in a dilemma. He had a hard fight with black fog before, and the result was that he was shaken back and forth. Although the black fog is not as strong as the previous black fog, which will not shock him back, Zhu feels like he has hit the steel with every blow. But if it was steel, it would have been pierced by him for a long time. Now, with three punches in a row, the black fog is sometimes hard and sometimes soft, and there is no sign of being pierced. However, he was shocked by the anti shock force, and his Qi and blood surged, and his Qi almost couldn''t keep up. This makes Mr. Zhu very angry. As a strong man, he has not been so subdued for a long time. Even if the anti shock, can be special what is actually a mass of black fog anti shock, even the haggard old man did not touch. Don''t run into it. At this time, it''s still a few meters away from the withered old man. This situation almost made Zhu''s blood gush out. Everyone was shocked to see that Zhu and Zhu could not help each other. Zhu Lao was entangled in the black fog, Zhu Lao was entangled in the bat, and the haggard old man stood there smiling and motionless, just like watching a play. This scene is really too shocking. You know, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Zhu are powerful people. They can be dealt with so easily. Not only others, but also Wang Feng was shocked. But fortunately, he could see that the haggard old man looked very relaxed at this time, but he had done his best. That is to say, as long as there is another strong one, it is absolutely possible to solve him easily. It''s not surprising. After all, no matter how strong a man is, he can''t deal with three powerful men at the same time, unless he is too strong. Now it seems that this haggard old man is only half as strong as Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao, which is about the strength of Huajin in the medium term. This realm of him, against the two strength of the initial period, has been regarded as the limit. So Wang Feng knew that if he went on to do it, he would be able to solve this haggard old man. But these people can''t afford to see him like this, and he doesn''t want to rush to help now. They have to pay the price of contempt. Relying on the bat and the black fog to entangle old Zhu, the haggard old man, Jie Jie, smiles, and his muddy eyes look at Yuan Qin. Seeing him, Yuan Qin was shocked. Wang Feng knew that the haggard old man had tried his best at this time, but they didn''t know. They only saw that the haggard old man didn''t need to do it by himself to deal with Zhu and Lao, and no one could deal with the haggard old man at this time. Are they not the fish on the chopping board and let the withered old man deal with them at will? Especially Yuan Qin, after being looked at, immediately retreated in fear. She pulled one side of the bodyguard and yelled at him, "come on! Shoot The bodyguard took the gun, shivering and aiming at the haggard old man. Before that, a sharpshooter who could shoot two shots to solve a fast bat, at this time, he was so surprised that it was very difficult to aim. The bodyguard trembled and could only hold the gun with both hands, aiming at the haggard old man''s head. The haggard old man was not frightened, but walked forward slowly toward Yuan Qin with a smile. Originally, he just said that he wanted to enjoy Yuan Qin, but he only deliberately made it difficult. After all, he knew that Yuan Qin was the center of the group and could not really stay. But after that, he felt more and more that Yuan Qin was beautiful and charming, so he really wanted to have a taste. Therefore, he walked slowly and wanted to take Yuan Qin. As for the people around Yuan Qin, no one can stop him. And these people, since they dare to break into his cave, must die, just like the two immortals, must die in his hands! It''s just that the two old men have a lot of energy. They can only be consumed slowly to death. Now, let''s deal with these guys first! Thinking about this, the haggard old man''s body sent out a strong sense of killing, and people felt it, and they were even more shocked, screaming and retreating. Yuan Qin also madly retreated, grabbed the bodyguard beside him and pulled him in front of him. He roared and said, "shoot, don''t dally, shoot Cheng Yi and Feng Han are scared to retreat, and then they shout, "shoot!" When the bodyguards saw this, they did not dare to spend time aiming at their heads. They just shot at the withered old man. "Bang bang!" In the middle of the mountain, there was a piercing gunshot. I don''t know how many shots were fired, but it didn''t stop until the clips of more than a dozen bodyguards were empty. And where the smoke billowed, it began to dissipate, and the situation inside was revealed. The haggard old man was still standing with a smile on his face, and there was no scar on his body. Not a bullet hole, not even a scratch! When people saw it, they immediately took a breath! Slowly, the withered old man opened his hand and saw that his withered palm was full of bullets. When people saw it, they directly felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet and spreading to the whole body. The whole tail vertebrae was cool to the top of the sky. Can''t stop the gun? What else can we stop? The crowd was even more shocked. They retreated crazily and fled towards the cave entrance. They, who had no intention of retreating before, finally wanted to escape! But ran to the front of the people, hit a mass of black fog, he immediately started. They found that the road behind them had been sealed up by the haggard old man with black fog. All of a sudden, there was only despair in the hearts of the people. Seeing the haggard old man getting closer and closer, they howled bitterly. What''s more, they cried out in pain. Yuan Qin''s heart was cold when he thought of the words before the withered old man. If he really spoiled him... Yuan Qin''s heart was like ashes, and his pretty face was almost twisted. Cheng Yi and Feng Han also cry and howl. They, who always say the same thing, also show their weakness in front of the strong. Wang Feng, leaning against the wall and standing quietly, immediately showed a look of disdain. Isn''t it just an old man coming over? As for being so afraid? But the performance of the crowd was not as good as Wang Feng thought. They were not only afraid, but also scared to death. The scene was a mess. Seeing this, Zhu shouts angrily and wants to come back, but he can''t be distracted by the black fog. However, Zhu still has some spare power to deal with these bats, so he can only burst out his strength and shake the bats back one after another, and then fly to the withered old man. At this time, the haggard old man turned his back to him and didn''t notice his attack, so Zhu felt that he was very likely to succeed close to him. At that time, it was time for them to turn over! Chapter 241 "Roar!" With a roar of anger, Zhu Lao rushed to the withered old man''s back, and his coupon investment suddenly surged up, directly hitting the back of the withered old man''s head, making a piercing howl. At this time, the crowd had already reacted, heard the howling, and saw Zhu Lao who rushed to the withered old man''s back. They were so nervous that they completely forgot to breathe, so they looked at him with wide eyes, hoping that he would succeed. Otherwise, they will die! At this time, the withered old man still turned his back to Zhu Lao, with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t notice the attack behind him. This means that Zhu''s attack is likely to succeed! All of them were very happy, but Wang Feng''s brow was suddenly wrinkled. Fist hit, about to hit the moment, a mass of black fog emerged from the haggard old man''s back, directly toward the old man''s fist roll. Zhu Lao, who was very happy, saw the black fog, and his heart sank. It seems that the other party has already found out his attack. But no matter what, he has to hit it. Let''s see if this black fog can stop Zhu Lao and stop him! With a roar, the whole body was in full bloom. I wish the old man smashed down towards the black fog! As before, the black fog turned into a flat mirror at the moment of being hit by Zhu Lao. And the mirror that suffered from the attack, along with the visible depression of the naked eye, Zhu Lao''s fist also deeply sank in. Next, everyone will know that, like Zhu''s attack before, the mirror bounce will make Zhu laotan fly out. But then the scene, but let people see the gape. There was a loud hiss, and the old man''s fist went straight through the black fog, and the castrated man went to the back of the old man''s head! Just now also full of sink, dark sigh pity of public, this time all tight up, nervous can''t breathe! Just now, there was no hope. Now, Zhu Lao smashed the black fog into the old man''s head just a few centimeters away. No matter how severe the withered old man is, the key to his health is bound to be weaker. If he gets a blow, it will definitely lead to a downward trend! So everyone seemed to see the dawn of victory, and Wang Feng gently shook his head again. There is still a gap between the two powerful people. Always indifferent to the old man, his face still appears ecstasy, he almost can hit the haggard old man''s head. Closer, closer! Zhu Lao''s heart is full of rage. But the next moment, the howl started, "ah!" When they heard this, they suddenly felt nervous. How could they wish him a miserable cry? Great pain hit, I wish the old attack suddenly stopped, crazy turn, will have been full of blood in the mouth of the bat hit fly out. At this time, many people saw that there was a blood hole on Zhu Lao''s back. Without looking carefully, they could tell that it was bitten by the bat''s sharp teeth! It turned out that Zhu Lao had just burst out with all his strength, and a large number of bats had been shaken away so that he could spare no time to come back for support. However, a large number of bats were shocked to fly, but one bat was not affected in the corner, and became a fish caught in the net, so he went all out to catch up. Before Zhu Lao hit the haggard old man, he bit Zhu Lao''s back into the bleeding hole. Hit the bat, see it in the air burst into a mass of flesh and blood, I wish the old man gasped violently, eyes suddenly red, can see the pain is enormous. People didn''t feel strange about Zhu Lao''s appearance. Originally, bats didn''t cause so much pain. But those who were bitten by bats also roared bitterly. So people know that there must be something wrong with these bats to cause so much pain. Hissing, wish old shriveled face, all wring together, is more like the tree trunk as old. After roaring for a while, Zhu Lao madly attacked the incoming bats. He was shocked and burst out, obviously trying to release the huge pain. It was not until he drove the bats back a long way that Zhu turned around and glared at the withered old man with red eyes. At this time, the haggard old man did not stop, still walked towards Yuan Qin in the crowd. Wang Feng sees this, then know to rely on Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao alone, very difficult to deal with withered old man. Moreover, at this time, Zhu is also injured. If he doesn''t do it, his own side is likely to be eaten by the other side. Of course, he doesn''t intend to make a direct move either. Only a little effective help can change the scene according to the situation in the field, so he doesn''t have to stand up directly at all. He just needs a little help to wish the old couple well. Seeing that Zhu could not stop the withered old man, they were shocked and screamed back again. After he glared at him for a while, he rushed to the withered old man again, but he was blocked by the black fog. Before, he could smash through the black fog with one punch, but now after being injured, his power is greatly reduced, and he can no longer smash through the black fog as before. But this is, Wang Feng did not rely on the wall, but picked up a stone from the corner, squinting at the field of wish old and haggard old man. At this time, although Zhu was playing with the black fog in the distance, he didn''t seem to help. But Wang Feng knew that if Zhu had not shared half of the power of the withered old man, Zhu would never have won. Now, Zhu also has no chance to win, but because of one-on-two, he is in the draw stage, only the haggard old man is a little better. But if there is a third party force to insert, then... When Zhu hits the black fog down with one punch and gathers strength again to prepare for another attack, Wang Feng sees the right time and pours his spiritual power into the stones, And then towards the withered old man with a bang! All of a sudden, the stone shot out with a bang. At this time, everyone was howling, so the sound didn''t seem too harsh, and few people noticed it. Stone burst out, with strong power, straight into the haggard old man''s tianlinggai and go. Until appeared in the line of sight, haggard old talent in an instant all over a cold, found that this terrorist attack, heart suddenly shrink! Regardless of the others, the haggard old man was shocked and directly cast the black fog and gathered in front of his head¡° Poof With a light sound, the stone smashed into the black fog and made a deep dent in the black fog. However, due to the limitation of materials, the stone suddenly broke at this time and failed to sprint again. But this situation also achieved Wang Feng''s goal. Zhu laoben is a new force student, and his fist has been smashed out, so he is ready to smash the black fog. Unexpectedly, the black fog in front of him disappears. He is ecstatic and gathers all his strength to bombard the withered old man on his back. Chapter 242 "Ah With a howl, the haggard old man was hit by a heavy fist and flew out. He glided a few meters on the ground, and then stopped. His body trembled and kept shaking. When people saw this scene, they were all confused. They didn''t know that the haggard old man had just gathered the black fog in front of him? They didn''t see the stone''s attack, and no one shot. Even if it was shot, the withered old man could rely on his palm to stop it. There was no need to use the black fog at all. So they were confused, but after they were confused, they found that Zhu Lao caught the old man''s mistake and finally hit him, so they were ecstatic. They cheered and danced and hugged and celebrated. After the haggard old man fell to the ground, the black fog entangled with Zhu also disappeared. Zhu stopped and was happy on the road. I wish the old man gasped violently, looking at the withered old man on the ground, always calm face, also appeared a smile. This battle can be called a bitter battle. As a strong Hua Jin, and two strong Hua Jin, he was injured, and the other side made mistakes, so he was able to win. This made Zhu feel helpless, and made him even more happy because of this victory. Wang Feng saw, can''t help shaking his head, sipping mouth gently smile. His smile, not a trace of joy, only a hint of helplessness. Just a monk, let them deal with so hard, the fierce beast inside Wang Feng can feel that there is a strong air inside, stronger than the haggard old man outside. It''s obviously the fierce beast sitting beside the ancient pool. Smile for a long time, I wish the old man back to God, quickly toward the ground of the haggard old man. But when he was about to walk in front of the old man, he seemed to think of something. He gave a sudden meal and did not dare to step forward quickly. Instead, he turned to be alert. What he worried about was that the haggard old man was cheating. If he was not careful, he might have fallen into the trap of the other party. Walking two meters away, I saw that the haggard old man was still shivering. He stopped shivering. I wish he was more and more worried. It seems that this guy is slowing down. But why doesn''t he get up? Wang Feng looked at Zhu''s careful appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He could feel that the haggard old man had obviously passed out. After all, the practitioners only practice mana, not physique, so even ordinary attacks can easily blow them away, let alone a punch from the powerful. So at this time, even if the haggard old man does not die, it is not far away from death. Unfortunately, I don''t know where he is, and he winces. After being careful for a while, seeing that the withered old man still didn''t respond, Zhu bit his teeth and suddenly burst into full bloom. The huge drum suddenly overturned the withered old man lying on the ground, revealing his face. Seeing the haggard old man''s face, people suddenly realized that he was dead and could not die any more. The seven orifices of the haggard old man had a lot of blood flowing down, and the turbid eyes had turned up at this time, like dead fish eyes. When Zhu Lao saw this, he was relieved, but he didn''t intend to give up. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so he stepped forward and hit the haggard old man''s neck with a fist, which directly smashed his neck to the point where it could not be broken again. They were completely relieved and said happily and noisily. "Thanks to Zhu Lao, or we''ll die!" "I didn''t expect that the old man was so powerful, but it didn''t work. It wasn''t a blow to Zhu." "I wish Lao''s fists are fierce. He is really a strong man." The crowd boasted, as if the man who had just been bitten by a hairless animal and roared was not Mr. Zhu. Yuan Qin and Cheng Yi and others also constantly praise. After all, people have saved their lives, so naturally they are not stingy of praise. On the other hand, Zhu is not envious. From the previous experience that Zhu can punch through the black fog, we can see that Zhu is stronger than him. For those who are stronger than himself, Zhu is full of respect even if he is hot tempered. Zhu quickly waved his hand with a smile, "you all praise me falsely. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhu''s containment, I would not be able to deal with this guy if there were two more of me." After hearing this, everyone agreed, and then even Mr. Zhu praised it. Mr. Zhu, who was already red faced, was flattered by the crowd, and his face became more and more red, just like blood. He laughs, says nothing, and happily listens to this touching flattery. Wang Feng sneered. If it wasn''t for him, it would be these happy people who lost the battle. But as a Haotian immortal, he has never heard of any flattery or seen any scenes. Naturally, he won''t care about the credit. But unexpectedly, he did not ask for credit, but someone provoked him. "So I said, ah Qin, your trip to Youzhou is in vain. Let alone invite a Huajin expert, even ordinary experts are not invited. You see, when people hide in the corner, they have nothing to do or help." Feng Han is naturally the one who speaks in a strange way. He saw that his bodyguards were injured so much and several died, but Wang Feng was standing in the corner. He was naturally angry, but he didn''t expect Yuan Qin to invite such a tow bottle. Cheng Yi nodded and agreed with Feng Han''s words. Just now he saw that another strong man could easily solve the old man, but no, Wang Feng didn''t help him at all, so that Zhu Lao paid the price of injury to solve the haggard old man¡° Ah chin, we went all the way to ask for a tow bottle Other people are also very angry, especially those injured bodyguards, at this time the pain is unbearable, but Wang Feng is good, they are naturally angry¡° The turtle with a shrunken head is hiding in the corner all the time¡° Don''t talk about protecting us. It''s up to us to protect us, rubbish¡° That''s it, trash Not only are these people scolding, but Mr. Zhu and others also glance at Wang Feng contemptuously. Then they quickly look away, as if they insult their own eyes by looking at him more. Listen to the public abuse, Wang Feng''s eyes, slowly narrowed up. He''s a little upset. If he doesn''t, no one here can live except him! So it can be said that Wang Feng saved these people''s lives, but I didn''t expect that these people were so ungrateful. Let Wang Feng feel vaguely, just shouldn''t move, should wait until they are slaughtered, just move to solve the haggard old man. But it''s useless to think more about it. Wang Feng knows that these people will still suffer later. At that time, he wants these people to ask him to do it! Yuan Qin glanced at Wang Feng, also very contemptuous and dissatisfied, but this is not the time to coax, so she snorted and said, "well, don''t say it, let''s take a rest and walk inside." Chapter 243 After a short rest, the people began to follow Yuan Qin and go to the mountainside. On the way, people passed a fork in the road. As Yuan Qin was thinking about where to go, he said, "this road, you can''t go." He said, pointing to the side of the road. Yuan Qin is very surprised. Zhu Lao has never been here like her. How can he know where to go wrong and where not to go? Just when she wanted to publish, Zhu also said, "well, this road can''t go." Yuan Qinyu was surprised. Why did Zhu say that? Seeing that Yuan Qin, Cheng Yi and others were full of doubts, Zhu didn''t say much. Instead, he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the fork road. Bang, the stone seems to hit something, not hit the crisp stone wall, but as if hit some body. "Chi Chi..." At that moment, there was a rustling sound and a shrill scream from the fork road. After hearing this, people immediately understood that countless bats had lived in the fork road. Obviously, this branch road is not for walking, but for feeding bats. Thus, yuan qincai nodded and led the people all the way to the straight road without going to the side of the fork. Before long, people came to an open field. If we say that just now the hillside corridor is narrow enough to allow only three people to pass side by side, now the place where people come to is as wide as a football field. At a glance, you can hardly see the opposite side of the mountain. You can see how wide the hole in the middle of the mountain is. And the top of the mountain wall is also very high, the distance is very large, at least ten meters high. After entering the open space in the middle of the mountain, they all marveled. They didn''t know whose power it was that could create such a fabulous place in the middle of the mountain. Wang Feng also looked around, his eyes to, really can confirm, this mountainside about a football field so wide. "Well, don''t be surprised. We''re here to look for the ancient pool. Later we''ll look for it separately to see if it''s in the open space..." Yuan Qin''s words haven''t finished, Cheng Yi looks at her, right hand outstretched to point to front. Yuan Qin was a little surprised. He turned his head and lit it with a flashlight. He saw a mirror with strange light about 100 meters in front of him. Seeing this mirror, Yuan Qin was immediately happy, because a closer look, you can see that this is not a mirror, but a pool of water! Gutan, they found it! Yuan Qin was about to step forward, but suddenly, she thought of what old Tang said that there were monsters in the ancient pool. And she also knew that Gutan would be accompanied by fierce beasts, so she had to be careful not to be reckless! After taking a deep breath, Yuan Qin looked at Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao. Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao understood that they were shoulder to shoulder, about one meter apart, walking forward step by step. When Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao walked out two meters, Yuan Qin followed them. Cheng Yi and Feng Han looked at me and I looked at you. They were a little scared, but they couldn''t bear to be curious, so they also followed. Other bodyguards naturally can not stay in the same place, they also followed forward, Wang Feng also walked slowly. When they arrived ten meters away from the pool, Zhu and Zhu stopped suddenly. Yuan Qin was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. He looked at Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao, waiting for them to move forward again. But after waiting for a few minutes, Zhu and Zhu were just in suspense. They didn''t move forward, which made Yuan Qin extremely confused. "You two, why don''t you go?" Zhu Lao frowned and turned around, "Miss, when we come here, we can feel a strong air under the pool." Hearing this, Yuan Qin''s heart suddenly sank. It seems that there are really fierce animals. But when there are fierce beasts, we can''t be afraid when they don''t appear. Maybe the fierce beast is sleeping. They can take the opportunity to go to the pool, pick up the natural materials and treasures, and then leave immediately. The fierce beast may not find anything. Yuan Qin was about to ask, and Zhu Lao said, "this breath is something we have never seen before, twice as strong as the evil way out there before!" Yuan Qin''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. One side of Zhu said bitterly, "we seem to be locked by the fierce beast. We can feel that as long as we take another step forward, the fierce beast will appear." Yuan Qin listened, two show eyebrow wrinkle of tight Ba Ba, bite silver teeth to meditate. Cheng Yi and Feng Han are also very surprised after hearing this. At first, you look at me and I look at you. They are scared. It''s twice as strong as before Before that evil way, I wish the old two people are very difficult to deal with, if out of a stronger fierce beast, then they are not... The only way to die? A group of bodyguards listen, also very frightened, began to make a noise, seems to be talking about want to escape. And Wang Feng listened, this just smile, dark sigh wish old two people still have a little perception ability. As early as in dealing with the demon Road, that is, there is still a long distance from here, Wang Feng can detect the existence of this fierce beast, also know that it is paying attention to the situation here. And I wish the old two people need to go to the difference of 10 meters to feel out, can be said to be very slow. But it''s also good, because Wang Feng knows that as long as he goes one step closer, the fierce beast will come from now on. He could already feel that the fierce beast was ready to go. Wang Feng can also detect the strength of this fierce beast. According to the realm of the ancient warrior, it is in the middle of Huajin. With Wang Feng''s strength, it''s not a big problem to deal with a medium-term Huajin. And Zhu Lao said that this fierce beast is twice as strong as the evil way before. In fact, he is right. The evil way before was in the middle of Huajin, but it was just reached. This fierce beast was also in the middle of Huajin, but it was only a little bit short of entering the realm of the later stage of Huajin, so it was really better than that. After pondering for a while, Yuan Qin clenched his teeth, "we''ve all come here. We can''t give up. We''d better go and have a look. If we can''t, we''ll try to retreat." Old Zhu frowned and his face became more and more shriveled, just like the roots of an old tree. He wanted to say that it would be extremely difficult for him to wake up the fierce beast, but he was employed by the yuan family. Now the yuan family is in trouble, but he said so, which seems a little unkind, so he can only plan to... Sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman. Even if the road ahead is difficult, he has to accompany Yuan Qin. So he didn''t say anything. When Zhu looked at Zhu and saw that he didn''t object, he turned his head, gazed at the ancient pool and began to walk step by step. The closer they get to the ancient pool, the more they can feel that the terrible cold of the ancient pool is almost pervasive and can freeze their souls! Chapter 244 With each step, they felt as if they had been pierced by the cold, and they could not help shaking. Then they felt as if their souls were shaking and their bodies were shaking. This situation shocked them, so they quickly gathered their strength to resist the strong cold. The body is better, no longer tremble, two people then walked forward one step again. With this step, the earth trembled, and everyone was shocked. Zhu and Zhu were too shocked to move forward. They knew that the fierce beast was coming! The earth trembled, and a high spirited and sharp howl suddenly came out from the bottom of the pool, straight through the ears of all the people. Suddenly someone felt that the eardrum was broken and howled bitterly. "Roar!" There was a huge howling sound. In a moment of earth shaking, a giant suddenly burst out of the water and circled like a flying dragon. Everyone was shocked. They looked up and saw a huge... Boa constrictor! An extremely huge snake shaped fierce animal, black in color and black in scales, stood up, spitting out bright red letters, staring at the frightened people with scarlet eyes like truck tires. Seeing this huge snake, people were shocked and screamed back. They didn''t expect that there were really fierce animals in the world! And Wang Feng see, also not from the heart surprised. After all, this snake is not small! The whole body is almost ten meters high, and the head standing up almost touches the stone wall above. The trunk of this snake is almost five meters in diameter, which shows how huge it is. Seeing the giant snake, Zhu and Zhu did not retreat, but they were frightened and swallowed. This... Is too big! How can they deal with it? Perhaps, the attack of oneself and others, hit on its body, just like tickling. In their hearts, they thought that this was the first time that they felt powerless. Even before, they had never felt like this. They were shocked. They didn''t know whether to retreat or advance. At this moment, a strange fragrance suddenly came from the front. Two people smell, immediately all over a tremor, before deal with the spirit of evil way damage, as if in this tremor, completely recover. Zhu was very surprised. After looking at Zhu, he looked forward and saw two strange plants beside the ancient pool where the giant snake was sitting. A plant in full bloom, such as a lotus, has a colorful, before the fragrance, it is sent out from this colorful plant. One meter next to this strange plant, there is another plant, budding, not in full bloom, but from the dark color of this plant, we can see that it is not the same as the colorful lotus. Seeing these two treasures, Zhu and Lao, who had just started to retreat, suddenly became fanatical. They agreed that Yuan Qin would own the lotus root, while another plant would be obtained by those who made great efforts. In other words, as long as you get these two beads of plants, one of Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao can get this day''s wood and land treasure. Before the two people also agreed, if the fierce beast is weak, then who gets it first belongs to who, if the fierce beast is strong, need two people to join hands, that day the wood and land treasure will be divided into two. So at this time, when they see the treasures, their hearts suddenly become hot. As long as they get them, they can get the treasures and improve their realm. This is an irresistible temptation for Zhu and Lao. So looking at each other, Zhu said in a hurry, "I''ll stop it. Hurry up and take those two Tiancai and Dibao, and we''ll go after we get them!" Mr. Zhu nodded without any objection. They come here just for the sake of natural resources and local treasures, not for the sake of this giant snake. Naturally, there is no need to entangle with it. Yuan Qin endured the extreme cold. After hearing the words of Zhu and Lao, he was immediately happy. It seemed that their goal was about to be achieved! "Go After a roar, Zhu shoots at the giant snake, while Zhu shoots at the two treasures. Wang Feng quietly looked after the crowd, with a light teasing on his face. It''s useless to use any tactics if the strength is poor! As soon as the roar stopped, he saw someone coming. The giant snake roared and waved its head directly. In a flash, the pool of water flew out, turned into ice in the air, and stabbed him suddenly. A large piece of ice came, and Zhu was shocked. He could feel that the ice was full of force, and he didn''t dare to despise it at all. So he stopped flying, and Zhu stopped. He gathered all his strength on his fist and smashed an ice that was about to hit him. "Bang!" "Hiss!" In the two loud noises, the ice broke and was cracked by Zhu. However, Zhu himself also flew upside down. After landing, he was unable to stand firm and fell heavily on the ground for a long time. But in the past few seconds, Zhu was still, and everyone was shocked. When he looked at him, he closed his eyes tightly, his face and neck were dripping with blood, and soon a small pool of blood came out of his body. When they saw it, they were shocked¡° My God¡° I''ll go. I can''t even take a move? "¡° It''s just ice cream, my God¡° What a terrible attack Yuan Qin was shocked. She knew about Zhu Lao''s strength. She couldn''t even pick up an ice cream. She was stunned and seriously injured. What should I do? At this time, the crowd was boiling and noisy, and some people wanted to escape. Zhu Lao''s situation still shows that this fierce beast is extremely terrible. But at this time, Zhu was already close to the two natural resources and land treasures, so the people were biting their teeth. Instead of turning around immediately, they were waiting to see if there would be a miracle. Maybe Mr. Zhu will be able to pick back the two treasures? So at this time, people are looking at the rapid flying of Zhu Lao, looking forward to his casting miracle. By this time, he was half cold. He saw the situation of Zhu Lao. He didn''t expect that the murderer was so terrible. He didn''t have any hope that he could collect the natural materials and treasures. But the closer he gets to Tiancai and Dibao, the more flexible his heart will be. Maybe he can? Until he was only two meters away from Tiancai Dibao, his whole heart began to tremble! Everyone is very happy to see it, and is about to succeed! Come on, come on! The crowd roared in their hearts. Zhu laofei, however, stood firm in front of Tiancai and Dibao, and then reached out to explore them. His hand has done a good job of Eagle Claw posture, which is the best picking technique, just a fold, this millennium treasure, belongs to them! Chapter 245 All of them were holding their breath, concentrating on Mr. Zhu, even though his face turned red, they did not dare to take a breath. They were afraid that as soon as they breathed, giant snake would find out Zhu''s movement. But when Zhu Lao''s hand was about to touch the Millennium lotus root, the change happened! The sound of breaking water burst out, and a huge shadow, with many drops of water, dashed towards Zhu. Zhu was so surprised that he didn''t have time to run away. He didn''t even have enough time to pick up the precious materials. He was hit by the huge snake tail and flew out. Then he hit the wall heavily, and directly knocked out a human shaped depression on the stone wall. Zhu fell deeply into it, motionless and unconscious. The crowd was shocked, "my God!" Another solution! Is this giant snake so sharp? All of them took a breath, and they were heartbroken. Even the two Huajin masters couldn''t resist one move. If it was them, wouldn''t it be that they would become mashed meat once they met? Thinking of this, the crowd howled, turned around and rushed to the entrance. "Roar!" With a whistling sound, the giant snake swung its head again. The water splashed, turned into ice and shot towards the entrance. Seeing this, everyone screamed and ran away. But some people who didn''t give up thought that they could escape into the corridor before the ice came, so instead of escaping, they sped up and rushed towards the corridor. But the next moment, the ice has arrived! "Hiss!" In the loud noise, a lot of ice pierced the people who had not yet escaped to the corridor, nailing them directly to the ground. And a lot of ice repeatedly punctured, nailed a row of spikes on the ground in front of the entrance, completely blocked the small corridor. People see this, this just know the purpose of giant snake, it is to prevent anyone from escaping. Doesn''t that mean it wants to kill everyone? Thinking of this, everyone was shocked and turned pale. Blocking the entrance, the giant snake roared again, and then swung its head again. Endless ice shot around and stabbed at the center of the crowd. People immediately screamed to avoid, but the crowd was so dense that people could not escape. Therefore, ice cream was like a string of ice sugar gourds, which directly linked many people together. The extremely cold ice shot through the human body, directly killing the person who was stabbed. The blood burst out, splashed on the ice, and instantly turned into ice. The red ice was full of blood. The rest of the people were terrified and ran around, crying and screaming. All of them have fled to the open space in the mountainside, looking at the place where they have just been shot. At this time, there were no living people there, only dozens of corpses turned into ice sculptures were left there, and they were strung together by ice. The ice made of scarlet blood is also connected, forming a strange shape, which makes people pale. At this time, there was only endless despair in everyone''s heart. The entrance was blocked, and there was no exit to escape. They can''t help but scream in their hearts. Are they going to die here? When they were shocked, they suddenly saw a man, standing against the wall leisurely, just like the Luocha blood field. Wang Feng! Why is he still standing there? Why didn''t he die? See Wang Feng, everyone is very shocked, all the people alive, are just escaped from the field, and Wang Feng is still there, leaning against the wall, how he did not die? Yuan Qin and Cheng Yi, as well as Feng Han and others, are puzzled. Leisurely glance at the crowd, Wang Feng face only contempt. Just now, the horror on the faces of these guys who mocked him really made people want to laugh. People see Wang Feng, giant snake also saw Wang Feng, it roared, scarlet pupil staring at Wang Feng. People didn''t see what just happened, but the giant snake did. There are two icebergs attacking Wang Feng, each of which has the power to blow the strong one out, but Wang Feng just easily shakes his hand, and the two icebergs turn into pieces and scatter on the ground. So giant snake knows that Wang Feng is definitely a strong enemy. Therefore, after staring at him for a long time, the giant snake roared again, and then one shook his head, looked at the ice, shot out, and flew towards Wang Feng. The purpose of these ice cream, there is only one, that is Wang Feng! The crowd was shocked, but there was also a hint of schadenfreude in the dark. Let Wang Feng not escape. Let him pretend to be forced there. Now let''s die! These icebergs, like heavy artillery, attack the Luocha blood field with endless energy! "Boom boom!" In the loud noise, the corpses that had been turned into ice sculptures began to disintegrate under the bombardment of ice. The whole site was just like the site bombarded by giant guns. The smoke and dust were rolling and the ice fragments were flying, and the sight was covered instantly. But even if you can''t see clearly, people still vaguely see, see Wang Feng moved. He didn''t run away, he didn''t hide, he just shook his hand. Seeing this, people were puzzled, until they saw that Wang Feng just shook his hand, and the ice in front of him turned into powder instantly. Seeing this, people''s faces suddenly changed. It can be said that they were shocked. This... Is too sharp! What did Wang Feng do? Can a move stun wish old ice cream, unexpectedly by Wang Feng gently shake hands to solve? Is his strength... Sharper than Zhu Lao? Thinking of this, people''s hearts suddenly mixed feelings. Joy, depression, regret, worry, all emerge. They are glad that there is a strong man on their side, but they are worried and regret because they have mocked Wang Feng and mocked him several times before! In this case, will Wang Feng save them? Wang Feng thought of the whole process did not hand, relying on the wall of the situation, the hearts of the people sank down. Wang Feng doesn''t seem to have any plans to help them... The ice crumbs dissipate and sink slowly, and the scene of being bombarded by the ice appears. Just now, there are dozens of ice sculptures there, but now none of them are complete. All of them have turned into debris and scattered on the ground. Only a trace of blood is heard. Instead, there are piles of ice that emit cold. These ice, which pierce the ground in rows, look heartbreaking. And Wang Feng, still leisurely rely on the wall, his side, not a good ice, all in his light wave between, into nothingness. Terror! What a terrible scene! Just a shake hands, to resolve the casting of Luocha blood ice, Wang Feng''s strength, shocking! Everyone was stunned, even a little bit of... Worship! Chapter 246 Looking at Wang Feng, people''s desire for survival outweighed their shame. So everyone forgot how he mocked Wang Feng before, and all cried out, "Wang Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." "Quick, quick, kill the snake!" "We depend on you!" "If we don''t, we''ll all die!" Listening to people''s plea, Wang Feng leaned against the wall, a trace of banter and contempt appeared on his face. These people are still so shameless. Of course, if they want to be shameless, Wang Feng will not stop them, but if they want him to do it, they can only say... Dream. At least, he won''t do it easily until people pay the price. See Wang Feng motionless, there is a mockery on the face, all panic. Cheng Yi quickly said, "Wang Feng, as long as you hand, I can give you money, as long as you give a price, I will give it!" Before, the debris of ice directly ran through Cheng Yi''s forearm, and there was a lot of blood flowing. So now, with great pain, Cheng Yi feels less and less vitality, and his desire for survival is unprecedented. Even if Wang Feng wants the sky high price, he will give it! No matter what, he agreed first and went out alive first. As for whether he can afford it later, he doesn''t care. As long as he goes out alive now! Feng Han also yelled, "me too. As long as you save me, I''ll give you 10 million!" Yuan Qin looks at Wang Feng, and a little pleading appears on her face, but she clenches her teeth and says nothing. Obviously, she has more backbone and sense of shame than Cheng Yi and others. She looked down on Wang Feng before, but now let her plead. She can''t do it. She can only stare at Wang Feng with expectation in her eyes. Wang Feng is indifferent, but the banter on his face is more obvious. Before, these people despised him, but now, tut tut Giant snake stares at Wang Feng for a while. It finds that it can''t deal with Wang Feng, and Wang Feng doesn''t seem to plan to deal with it. So the giant snake decided not to be the enemy of Wang Feng, but to solve this group of wailing people first. So turning his head, the scarlet pupil stares at Cheng Yi and others. As soon as he looks at them, Cheng Yi and others suddenly tremble, as if they have been hoodwinked, and a sense of suffocation comes to his face. "Wang Feng, help..." Before the words were finished, the giant snake swung its head and the ice broke into the air. They were so shocked that they ran around in a crazy howl, trying to avoid the terrible ice. But this time, the ice is not hit save shot, but random shot, can escape depends on luck. Some people are still standing in the same place before they can move, but they survive. Some people run a few meters and seem to be safe, but they are not happy yet. A huge ice suddenly penetrates them and nails them directly to the ground. For a moment, the wailing sounds numb. The people who are run through by the ice are all killed in an instant, and they can''t howl at all. These tragic sounds are made by those who are scared out of their guts, and even some people who are just hit by the debris of the ice, but are not dead but seriously injured. The howling makes people feel goose bumps. But Wang Feng look indifferent, in front of this chaotic and bloody scene, had no influence on him. In a foreign world, he has seen many more tragic scenes. How could he be moved by the scene in front of him. After a burst of ice, the number of casualties increased, and the number of remaining people became less and less. At this time, they were heartbroken. During the period when the giant snake recuperated and did not attack, they looked at Wang Feng and begged, "Wang Feng, I insulted you before. It''s my fault, it''s my fault. I kowtow to you, I kneel down for you, please save my life!" Having said that, the man knelt down directly, one of his arms disappeared, only a lot of blood dripping down his torn sleeve. "Bang bang!" All of a sudden, this person repeatedly kowtowed three times, the voice is very harsh. He was as crazy as a man. He was very strong. It can be seen that the scene just now has completely scared him. As long as he can live, let alone plead with Wang Feng, he is willing to do everything for him. "Please don''t mind the villains, please help us!" "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I admit it, I shouldn''t abuse you..." "Wang Feng, help me, as long as you save me, I will give you all my property and give it to you!" "Me too. I don''t want money. I just want my life. Please save my life." Everyone is crying, and Cheng Yi and Feng Han are crying as well. Only at this juncture do they know that no matter how rich they are, they are just a piece of shit in front of the strong. If you can choose, in front of a road, a golden mountain, scared them, at this time will only choose to live! Wang Feng''s face was flat, so he turned to see Yuan Qin. Now, everyone has paid a great price. They are either injured or scared out of their wits, watching their companions die in front of them, so they are punished and understand their own mistakes. Everyone is like this, Cheng Yi is like this, and Feng Han is like this, but Yuan Qin is the only one, biting his teeth, blushing and standing there speechless. It seems that she does not intend to lower her noble head. What Wang Feng wants to do is to teach these people not to look down on others. But Yuan Qin didn''t reflect and admit his mistake, that is, he didn''t achieve the effect he wanted, so he naturally won''t do it. He just stood quietly, lips smile, light looking at Yuan Qin. He would like to see how stubborn this man is. Seeing Wang Feng''s eyes, Cheng Yi and Feng Han turn their heads to see Yuan Qin, who is still taut. They immediately understand Wang Feng''s thoughts. They cry, "ah Qin, please Wang Feng, please¡° Ah Qin, are you dying? Don''t drag us down if you want to die! " At this juncture, they have completely revealed the dark side of their character. Even in the face of the woman they like, they all want to go forward, press Yuan Qin to the ground, kneel down and kowtow to Wang Feng. Hearing Cheng Yi and Feng Han''s words, Yuan Qin is stunned and sees the giant snake not far away begin to swing. It seems that she is going to attack again. In an instant, she suddenly understands that she is still standing hard. Everything is her fault. If it wasn''t for her fault, she wouldn''t have brought such a strong man. Now she has suffered a lot. If it''s not her fault, it won''t offend Wang Feng, so that he doesn''t do it, leading to such a scene. Wrong, has been committed, no way, but the next thing to do, is to live out. In order to survive, she should not be arrogant. Even if she was arrogant in the past, at this time, she is just a dying person. Anyone can kill her. If she is arrogant again, she will die. Chapter 247 Therefore, Yuan Qin, who was just in a daze, lowered his head slowly, and said in a low voice but also with grief, "Wang Feng, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t despise you, ignore you, treat you weakly, and ignore you when they abuse you..." Hearing Yuan Qin''s confession, Wang Feng pursed his mouth, some noncommittal. It''s only the first step to let the other party admit his mistake. What he really wants is the two precious trees. "To save you, I can, but I only save you, not for you. Those two precious trees, which were picked by me, are mine!" This joint, even life is not coming, Cheng Yi and Feng Han will go to think about Tiancai Dibao, quickly nod. Wang Feng quietly looked at Yuan Qin, waiting for her reaction. Of course, Wang Feng doesn''t need her to respond at all. He believes that no one can win the treasure from him. Now waiting, I just want to see the scene of this woman who used to be extremely indifferent and arrogant to him, lowering her head Biting his silver teeth, Yuan Qin could only nod. Yuan Qin knew that even if he opposed it, it would not help at all. On the contrary, he would put his life into it. After all, her two dependents, Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao, fainted to the ground at this time. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. They couldn''t rely on each other. Wang Feng was the only one to rely on. In everyone''s expectant eyes, Wang Feng light smile, and then step by step, and then step forward. Seeing his next step, everyone was shocked. Wang Feng stepped on the void, as if stepping on something invisible. He stepped on it steadily, and the whole person rose a few centimeters. Then, his next step also landed in the air, still steady. In this way, he walked step by step, each step was a little higher than the previous step, and the distance between his body and the ground was getting higher and higher. At this time, all of them looked up and were shocked! If they were surprised to see the giant snake, it would be incredible to see Wang Feng flying in the air! Just like looking at the miracles, people''s hearts were all constricted, leaving only a deep sense of horror and disbelief. At this time, Zhu Lao, who fell on the ground, also awoke, and he felt great pain. But thinking of the critical situation at this time, he quickly looked up and saw the giant snake, the crowd, and the surprise on their faces. He is very surprised, how two sides are at peace? As soon as his eyes swept, he found that the place they were looking at was also the place the giant snake was looking at. Zhu Lao was puzzled and saw a scene that shocked him! Wang Feng, the boy who was scorned and questioned by him, the suckling boy, walked towards the giant snake step by step. He''s walking in the air! Seeing this scene, Zhu Lao was shocked and was stunned. People don''t know, but he knows, only the strong Dan Jin, stronger than Hua Jin, has the ability to walk in the air. Wang Feng can walk in the air. Is he... A strong Dan? Think of this, wish old heart, constantly swaying up! He couldn''t believe it! Oh, my God! You know, it''s very strong to be a strong man in his old age. Now, as a blue star, he knows, only one person can reach the level of Dan Jin at the age of 50. But in front of Wang Feng, less than 20 years old, turned out to be a strong Dan, God! He was shocked as if he had forgotten to breathe, and then he looked at it. In the depression of the stone wall in the distance, Mr. Zhu also woke up. Similarly, when he saw Wang Feng, he fell into a huge shock. Now, he was like a ghost. On his red face, he was stunned! Totally unbelievable! Step by step, Wang Feng is getting closer and closer to the construction. After that, every step he takes is like a heavy drum, which makes a harsh roar. And the giant snake trembled, and its body trembled and fell down a little bit, as if it had been pressed down by some great power. It was unable to straighten its upper part. In this way, Wang Feng step, the giant snake became more and more curled up after a shiver, before standing up more than ten meters high giant snake, at this time was only a few meters high, the whole body was held by an inexplicable force, completely unable to stretch. Walking to the position five meters away from the giant snake, Wang Feng listened and looked at the giant. If there had been a better environment to grow up in a foreign world, this giant snake might have turned into a dragon long ago, but now it is just a snake. A snake that he can crush easily is totally vulnerable no matter how big it is. Looking at the giant snake, Wang Feng squinted and put out his palm towards it. Just as the palm of his hand came out, a thunder suddenly sounded, and the whole mountainside trembled. A mysterious and huge force diffused from the palm of Wang Feng''s hand, and then a thick dark cloud appeared above the giant snake, in which thunder and lightning kept rolling and neighing. Seeing Wang Feng''s action, people were shocked again. They just stretched out their hand and caused the change of heaven and earth. It''s too terrible! Is Wang Feng a Thor? How can a hand summon lightning? But Zhu Laoze understood that this is Wang Feng''s martial arts, from this martial arts, we can see that Wang Feng is too strong! Only when the strength is extremely terrifying and strong to a certain level, can the world change when the martial arts are performed. The giant snake was also terrified. After all, the dark cloud appeared above it. The strong sense of depression made it tremble and roar. It knows that Wang Feng is playing a terrible move. If he doesn''t stop it, he will die. So he threw away the timidity. After the giant snake roared, he spat out scarlet letters, his fangs showing, and a smell of smell. Then, after a roar of fury, the giant snake opened its mouth wide, and its sharp teeth nibbled at Wang Feng. One of its teeth is as big as Wang Feng''s, and now the whole mouth is open, which is extremely shocking. Even if they didn''t bite at the crowd, they were still so scared that they could hardly stand. But Wang Feng, who was in the air, just chuckled and still held out his hand. The dark clouds in the sky are still rolling, thunder and lightning. The snake was about to bite Wang Feng, but Wang Feng still kept smiling. Everyone was shocked and yelled, "flash!"¡° Wang Feng, get out of the way¡° My God, why don''t you hide? "¡° If you don''t hide, attack. Why don''t you move? " Everyone was shocked. After all, Wang Feng was their only life-saving straw! Even Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao opened their eyes wide in horror. In their heart, they said, "flash away! Chapter 248 Letter son spit, smell, sharp and huge teeth, full of cold breath, straight to Wang Feng''s body. The giant snake is very fast. It''s as fast as a gust of wind. It will arrive in the blink of an eye! The sharp and incomparable fangs almost hit Wang Feng''s waist and abdomen, and everyone was shocked. But at this time, Wang Feng still look indifferent, his outstretched palm, just slowly a grip, word by word said, "thunder!" At the next moment, the surging and rolling clouds were thundering, and then a flash that could almost pierce the sky came. They felt that their eyes were extremely stinging, and they were burned by the flashing white eyes, so they quickly closed their eyes. And the moment they close their eyes, they can see a purple blue electric awn, as thick as a tree trunk, flashing directly over the giant snake''s body. The next moment, eyes closed, some people feel extremely stinging, can not help but dull hum. They can only feel that even if they close their eyes and have eyelid protection, their eyes are still white. After a long time, the white light disappeared, people''s eyes were not so stingy, they quickly opened their eyes. Everything in front of them is almost the same as what they see when they close their eyes. Wang Feng stands in the air like a giant snake and opens his mouth like a giant snake. The difference is that Wang Feng did not extend his hand, and the giant snake did not move. But careful people see that the body of the giant snake is not the same as before. Although the giant snake was dark black before, it had scales, but now the giant snake is also black, but it is not the kind of cold black, but slightly burnt black. The scales before have disappeared at this time. It was not until the surface of the giant snake began to change and layers of coke powder appeared that people knew This giant snake was killed by Wang Feng''s lightning! Also by electricity of whole body scorch black! Oh, my God! Wang Feng is so strong, is he still human? Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao can''t even deal with the giant snake, but Wang Feng can deal with it. Isn''t his strength much stronger than Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao? Before I thought of myself, I sneered at the strong, and everyone felt cold. Just now Wang Feng just a move, let heaven and earth change color, not only thunder bursts, but also burst out to shine the whole mountainside of the white light, this is a great change of heaven and earth. Just one move can lead to such power, Wang Feng... It''s terrible! In the eyes of shock, the giant snake began to shake, and then fell to the ground. "Boom!" In the final loud noise, the snake just fell into two pieces. People saw that the broken surface of the snake''s body, even inside, was scorched black. We can see how terrible Wang Feng''s thunder was. Ray, it''s really ray, and it''s terrible ray! Slowly, Wang Feng fell from the void, and some people standing near him were scared to retreat. These people are not afraid that Wang Feng will attack them, but they don''t have the courage to stand beside such a terrible strong man. Without looking at anyone, and ignoring the astonished eyes of the people, Wang Feng went straight to the two Tiancai and Dibao trees and looked at them quietly. A thousand year old lotus root, a thousand year old black bud, this trip can be said to be a bumper harvest! Millennium lotus root has the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, enhancing energy, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and prolonging life. This is for ordinary people. For Xianxiu, it can improve the cultivation of several Jiazi. That is to say, Wang Feng can improve his cultivation instantly after taking the elixir refined from the lotus root for thousands of years. As for how much he can improve, it''s not very sure. The ten thousand year Black bract flower is a treasure that can not be found. After refining and taking it, it can absorb the rich aura of heaven and earth in the black bract, greatly improve the maintenance, and also enable the inner body''s aura to obtain the unique attribute of the black bract flower, which is the role of adhesion. After the aura attacks, it adheres to the other party''s wound and body to achieve continuous damage. Either of these two kinds of natural resources and local treasures is extremely rare. They grow together at this time. Even in the alien world, it''s extremely rare to meet two natural materials and local treasures at once. What''s more, they are both rare and powerful treasures. Wang Feng guessed that the Yin attribute ancient pool was too rare, so it gave birth to a fierce beast and two treasures. But the important thing is that the black bud is not in full bloom. Otherwise, with the ability of black bud, once it is in full bloom, it will inevitably devour the Millennium lotus root, and now it will be cheaper. Repressing his inner joy, Wang Feng''s face remained unchanged. With a slight folding, he folded down the two treasures and put them into Xumi space. One side of Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao, look from the original exclamation, into a trace of helplessness and loss. Originally, they had a share of this day''s timber and land treasures, but they were not as skilled as others Thinking of what happened just now, they didn''t think much about it. If only they could live when they met such a terrible beast, it would be useless to think more about other things. They would comfort themselves like this, but Yuan Qin didn''t think so. Instead, he was unwilling. She came here from a long distance and paid a lot of price, but she couldn''t get the treasure she wanted. My grandfather is in trouble. If I had the elixir made from natural materials and local treasures and saved my grandfather, then my father would inherit the position of the head of the family, and she would become the apple of the eye of the yuan family. But now, everything falls short, and she is very unwilling. But Wang Feng''s terror, she knows, can snatch, let alone, have the courage to snatch, almost no one on the scene. After all, the scene of Wang Feng''s coming down like a God is still shocking. After accepting the two treasures, Wang Feng goes to the body of the giant snake. After looking at it, he raised his hand, and the two giant snake bodies disappeared. He put them into Xumi space. Although he was burnt black, there was no loss of the effectiveness of the giant snake''s body. If there was no problem, he could use it to refine magic weapons, or use the energy in the giant snake''s body to refine animal elixir for his own cultivation. Wang Feng''s action immediately surprised everyone. Just now, although they saw Wang Feng shake his hand, the two Tiancai and Dibao disappeared. They just thought they had put them in their clothes. After all, the two Tiancai and Dibao were not big. But now, even if the giant snake is more than ten meters long, Wang Feng will disappear as soon as he raises his hand. Where did he put it? What did he do? They were so shocked that they felt more and more that Wang Feng became mysterious and terrible! What he did was unprecedented! But even if Wang Feng is in terror, fortunately he won''t deal with himself and others, so people are still relieved. The giant snake that just let them experience the terror of death finally gives the first prize. Now, they are still alive, so there is only deep joy in their hearts. Especially just that Shura blood field, let them understand the hard won survival! Chapter 249 Turning his head, Wang Feng didn''t say much, but turned and walked towards the entrance. The entrance is full of ice, but Wang Feng just shakes his hand, a terrible spiritual force gushes out, these ice are all broken, the entrance corridor shows. Wang Feng is about to walk into the corridor when suddenly a Jiao shouts, "wait a minute!" After shouting, Yuan Qin strode after Wang Feng. Just extremely unwilling, she hesitated for a long time, and finally made up her mind that she must get this treasure, no matter what the cost. Hearing Yuan Qin''s Jiaohe and seeing her chasing Wang Feng, Cheng Yi and Feng Han are shocked and worried. If it was before, Wang Feng in their view, but now, that he is extremely powerful, then see Yuan Qin close to him, Cheng Yi two people have no reason to worry. Wang Feng stopped, turned to look at Yuan Qin, want to see what she said. He stopped a few meters before Wang Feng''s body. Yuan Qin bit his silver teeth and pondered for a while. Then he summoned up the courage and said, "Wang Feng, can you give me the lotus root for a thousand years? As long as you give it to me, no matter what you want, as long as I can afford it, I will give it to you." All the people were surprised at what they said! Although Cheng Yi also said similar things, he said money, no matter how much it costs, not including other things. But Yuan Qin said that as long as he could afford it, he could do it. And a girl says so, still a beauty, so If Wang Feng wants her body, it is estimated that Yuan Qin will offer her body as she said. So people are surprised, but Cheng Yi and Feng Han are extremely dissatisfied. But they know that they have no ability to stop it, and they dare not speak at all. Although Wang Feng has no plan to deal with them now, if they dare to say no, Cheng Yi and others believe that they will never be able to get away with it. Wang Feng squints at Yuan Qin, and a smile gradually appears on his face. To make a deal with him, this woman has a little guts. Wang Feng also knows that Yuan Qin wanted to save her grandfather because he wanted to save him. In this case, this transaction... Can be done. Of course, Wang Feng doesn''t want to save people with a good heart. He knows that there are many people suffering in the world, and he can''t help them all. So he doesn''t have the heart to help. It''s just a trade. As long as he is satisfied, it can be carried out naturally. "That''s fine, but you have to give me something I''m satisfied with." Hearing what Wang Feng said, Yuan Qin was immediately happy, then turned red, lowered his head and said, "if you want, I can give myself to you." When the words were settled, she quickly raised her head and added, "I haven''t had a relationship with anyone so far." At this time, she blushed, like a peony, very attractive, next to a crowd of men are looking straight eyes. Cheng Yi and Feng Han are even more annoyed, but they dare not say anything, only clench their fists. Wang Feng quietly looked at Yuan Qin and couldn''t help laughing. This woman''s utilitarianism is too strong! In order to save her grandfather and become the apple of the yuan family''s eye, she did not hesitate to sacrifice her body. Unfortunately, Wang Feng is not interested in her. "Another condition." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, everyone was stunned, and Yuan Qin was even more stunned. Wang Feng unexpectedly... Refused this condition? As the daughter of heaven, Yuan Qin is fascinated by many men. For the first time, he was rejected in public. People are also stunned, Yuan Qin so beautiful, plump woman, Wang Feng did not blink an eye, directly refused? It''s worthy of being a god man. It''s very strong willpower, and it''s amazing! But some people in the heart secretly belly Fei, can be Wang Feng no desire for women at all? She was angry, but Yuan Qin didn''t dare to show it. She gritted her teeth, pondered for a while and said, "what do you want?" Wang Feng said, "if you yuan family have the natural resources and land treasures that I am satisfied with, I can change them. Otherwise, don''t waste time." Yuan Qin a listen, immediately froze, did not expect Wang Feng''s request so high. People are also stunned. It''s not Chinese cabbage. It''s not something you can have if you want. It is estimated that there are no more than five aristocratic families in Jiangbei with natural resources and local treasures. Seeing Yuan Qin''s surprised appearance, Wang Feng turned around and was about to leave. He also felt that the yuan family could not have natural resources, so he did not intend to continue to waste time. "Wait!" Yuan Qin yelled, and everyone was surprised. Did the yuan family really have talent and treasure? Cheng Yi and Feng Han look at each other, they are very surprised, Cheng family and Feng family do not, yuan family will have? "I have it at home. I can exchange it with you." Wang Feng listened, some curiosity turned around, "you that day material treasure, what name?" "The golden tortoise." After hearing Yuan Qin''s words, Wang Feng''s eyebrows jumped and his heart moved. The yuan family has a mysterious golden turtle? Wang Feng can''t help but be a little surprised, and everyone is surprised, Xuan golden turtle? What is it? Wang Feng knew that the tortoise sounded like an animal, a tortoise, but it was just a plant. This tortoise is the flower bud of a plant. It looks like a plant, but it has a strong defense that is hard to destroy. It''s not like any other kind of plant. It doesn''t have the slightest effect of improving cultivation. It can''t even be taken. But in the alien world, this treasure is extremely precious, because it can be used to refine weapons and make powerful defense weapons! Wang Feng now has Wu Jin Jian and other attack weapons. Although one is enough for the time being, he lacks defensive weapons. If you have a Xuan tortoise, after he uses it to refine defense weapons, he will really have both attack and defense, and his combat strength will be greatly improved. So Wang Feng was a little excited, but his face didn''t change. "Well, this treasure is OK, I can exchange it, but..." hearing that, Yuan Qin said quickly, "I said I would give it to you, I will give it to you, but now xuanjingui is not on me. As long as I go back, I will give it to you immediately." Wang Feng listened, eyebrow not from wrinkle, not on her body? You have to go back to get it? As far as he knows, Yuan Qin''s father is not the head of the family. He has several brothers. Although they don''t know how to use such treasures as Xuan golden tortoise, they can see that they know it''s a natural resource and a local treasure. Therefore, the Xuan tortoise will naturally be regarded as a treasure by the yuan family. How can it be easily called and brought to him? So this transaction, in Wang Feng''s view, immediately discounted. Shaking his head, Wang Feng sighed, "I had wanted to say, you give me Xuan golden turtle, I give you a thousand years lotus root, unfortunately." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yuan Qin was surprised, "a petal? How could that be Chapter 250 "If you let others refine it, maybe a whole one can produce a little pill, but if you let me refine it, one pill will be enough to become a pill and save your grandfather." After that, Wang Feng shook his head, "unfortunately, you can''t take it out, so this transaction is obviously not feasible." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yuan Qin was very happy. She didn''t expect that Wang Feng could give the lotus roots for thousands of years and help her refine them. But when she heard the following words, she was helpless. Then said hastily, "I say to you, certainly will give you!" Wang Feng squinted, "the treasure of the family, do you think you can take it out when you say it?" Yuan Qin said hastily, "as long as I save my grandfather, my father is the owner of the house. I can let him take out the Xuan golden turtle. In addition, I can take the pill back and tell them to exchange the Xuan golden turtle, or I won''t give it." With that, afraid that Wang Feng would not agree, Yuan Qin quickly said, "you can also go with me. When you get to Yuan''s house, I can give it to you immediately." Wang Feng pondered, Xuan tortoise is extremely rare, he also lacks a defense weapon, since encountered, should not let go. If he can get a golden tortoise, it''s worth the deal. But he can''t follow Yuan Qin to Yuan''s home. After all, he has been away from Jinling for a long time. He hasn''t gone to school for a long time, which may make the teacher dissatisfied, so he plans to go back first. As for the yuan family, he doesn''t believe that the other party dares not to give it. If he dares not to give it, then So after thinking about it, he said, "OK, I can give it to you first, but I have something to do. I can''t go to Yuan''s house with you..." Without waiting for Wang Feng to finish, Yuan Qin immediately said, "when I go back to Yuan''s house, I will ask you to send the Xuan golden turtle to you immediately... I can also set up a document for you!" Wang Feng listened to shake his head, "no note, if you did not send, I will personally come to." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, everyone was shocked. They knew what it meant to come in person. Yuan Qin shivered, did not dare to think about the horror scene, also did not dare to say more, quickly nodded, happy looking at Wang Feng. Wang Feng a shake hands, before the disappearance of the Millennium lotus root, appeared in his hands. Then, Wang Feng broke off a petal from the lotus, and the lotus root disappeared in his hands again. People have seen this amazing scene, but they are still shocked. They are all staring at Wang Feng, waiting for his next action, if not wrong, the next is what he said alchemy. Wang Feng didn''t avoid seeing so many people. After all, he was the only one who could alchemy with the method of immortal cultivation. It didn''t hurt if he was seen. In his right hand, a yellow and blue flame appeared in his palm. When people saw this, they were not too surprised. Because when Zhu Lao attacked, there was a fire on his fist, and there was little difference between them. But at the next moment, Wang Feng''s colorful lotus root rose up and floated to the top of the fire. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. They all held their breath and did not dare to breathe. They were afraid that the sound of their breathing would cause the lotus root to be burned by the fire and turn into vermicelli. It''s a treasure of natural resources. If it''s wasted, it''s a waste of natural resources. But what everyone worried about didn''t happen. The lotus roots emerged above the flame and were not burned into vermicelli. However, with the spread of heat, they were scorched and began to shrink. People see, again nervous, afraid of the Millennium lotus root will be Wang Feng suddenly burned into a ball of burnt black, like a giant snake in general. But everything is in Wang Feng''s control, the petal of colorful lotus root, began to shrink into a ball, but still with colorful, not scorched. Then, people''s intuition is a flash of God, colorful lotus root into a ball, turned into a liquid, crystal clear, and with colorful light. When people saw this, they all marveled. Oh, my God, a solid can be burned into a liquid, and it can carry colorful colors. It''s amazing! Then, more magical things happened. Wang Feng''s palm moved gently, and the liquid went straight to the fire! After seeing this, everyone was frightened and almost raised his voice in his heart. In this way, won''t all the liquid evaporate? Obviously, they couldn''t figure out why Wang Feng did it! But what happened in the next moment completely shocked them. This I saw that the liquid was not completely burned by the burning flame, but in an instant, the flame poured into the liquid and disappeared, followed by a group of gorgeous, colorful elixir, constantly shining on it. Although it''s just a small pill, it''s crystal clear and translucent, which makes people surprised. Is this the pill made from lotus root? It''s so beautiful! Just like a work of art, people''s hearts are shaking. They secretly think that if this pill is given to them, they won''t eat it. The flame disappeared, the elixir slowly fell on the palm of Wang Feng''s hand, holding elixir, Wang Feng went to Yuan Qin, "do you have a bottle?" Hearing the sound, Yuan Qin woke up from the shock and quickly took out a small steel bottle from his pocket. Any bottle can be filled, so Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to it. He put the pills into the small bottle with the lid unscrewed. Yuan Qin was very happy to screw the lid on, and then held it carefully, for fear of falling this rare treasure. Wang Feng see this, also don''t say much, turn round to walk toward outside. But after Yuan Qin was happy for a long time, he yelled to Wang Feng, "don''t worry, sir. I will send the Xuan tortoise to you." Hearing this, Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. He believed that Yuan Qin would never give it away. Striding out of the mountainside, we came to the places where Humvees were staying. See Wang Feng, a crowd of waiting drivers are shocked, did not expect to be the first out of Wang Feng. Then, they looked at Wang Feng''s back. After a long time, no one came out. They were shocked¡° Young man, young lady, where are they Asked an old driver. In the mountainside, Wang Feng finally showed his domineering and terrifying side, as well as his indisputable side. But now, he has returned to normal, that is, he is low-key and friendly. Therefore, in the face of the old driver''s inquiry, he has no pride and trust at all. He said faintly, "they are in the back, and it takes about half an hour to come out." The other drivers were disbelieving. Another half an hour? Joke! How can a pawn come out? It takes half an hour for the leader to come out? Wang Feng, can''t you escape? Chapter 251 "Ha ha! I really don''t believe it. Why can you come out first and the others have to wait half an hour? " A young driver questioned. "Yes, why?" "Wang Feng, you can''t escape, can you?" Another driver squinted and said. In the face of several people''s doubts, Wang Feng did not speak, his eyes swept, he saw that although other silent people did not question, but their eyes, also have such doubts. Obviously, people think he escaped. Wang Feng gently smile, also lazy to explain, he disdains to explain to curfew. So he walked forward slowly. He wanted to take a car and drive back by himself. After all, there was no car to walk in the wilderness. He didn''t know when to go. Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t explain or speak, instead, he strode forward. Everyone frowned and began to be on guard. But at this time, an old driver''s mobile phone rang, he picked up a look, saw that it was Yuan Qin''s, immediately picked up, "Hello, miss." After listening for a while, he hung up the phone and quickly said, "everyone misunderstood. Miss said that Mr. Wang helped them a lot. He came out first. Other people were cleaning up inside. He would come out later." After that, he turned to an honest driver and said, "Lao Liu, you can take Mr. Wang to the airport and help him buy a ticket back to Jinling. This is the arrangement of the young lady." Smell speech, people this just understand, originally is oneself and others misunderstood Wang Feng, don''t have some embarrassment. But when I thought of what the old driver had just said, Wang Feng was a big help to us. Everyone was very surprised. Wang Feng is a young man. What can he do for us? Don''t you still have Zhu Lao and Zhu Lao? What can I do for Wang Feng. Although full of doubts, but the public did not show, only a trace of respect, Wang Feng did not have the question before. After all, it is obvious that we attach great importance to let Yuan Qin call in person and arrange a person to send Wang Feng to the airport. Wang Feng sees this, also did not rob the car the intention, since can save trouble, that saves trouble spot to be also good. Wang Feng on the car, honest and honest driver did not ask, on a drive. After driving for about a few hours, he arrived at the airport. Wang Feng refused the driver to pay for the ticket and bought the ticket himself. Wang Feng so, the driver also helpless, can only leave, and Wang Feng sitting in the terminal waiting. Because there is no luggage, so Wang Feng and the surrounding passengers with a lot of things seem to be out of place. Before long, the flight to Jinling began to board. Wang Feng got up to go to the security gate, and suddenly saw a strange man. It''s strange, but it''s not wrong. At least in the eyes of ordinary people, this man with an ordinary face and a slightly thin body is not unusual. Similarly, the man did not carry anything, no blade, no weapon, and he looked very kind, without a trace of ferocity. But in Wang Feng''s opinion, this person is abnormal... Not right. Frowning, Wang Feng walked towards the security entrance, thinking about what was wrong. All of a sudden, he thought, just now, although the guy''s head did not move, but his eyes, but constantly all move, scanning every direction and every corner. If he is curious, he can turn his head to look, but instead of turning his head to look, he constantly moves his eyes and looks at it with the help of the remaining light. It''s kind of weird. It''s like... It doesn''t get noticed. Everything that doesn''t seem to attract people''s attention has a ghost in its heart. It''s just that Wang Feng is not sure what this person wants to do or what the problem is. After all, even if he was Haotian xianzun, the plane would not wait for him. So without thinking much, he went through the security gate and got on the plane safely. Because the first-class tickets have been sold out, Wang Feng ordered an economy class ticket. Anyway, it''s good to go back to Jinling. He doesn''t choose. Find their own position to sit, Wang Feng leisurely against the comfortable seat. He was sitting in a row of two seats, but because the window seat next to him was set, he didn''t sit by the window. It''s not a big problem for Wang Feng whether he is near the window or not. He hasn''t flown before. He''s seen the scenery from the world down for hundreds of years. Naturally, there''s nothing new about it. He won''t look out of the window like other people after he gets on the plane. Leisurely leaning against the seat, Wang Feng''s eyes low, looking at the front seat, at this time, a refreshing fragrance, Huodi from the nose. "Excuse me, thank you." A beautiful female voice came from one side. Wang Feng listened to immediately in the heart move, this voice also too good to hear? It''s a bit of an empty valley. Without much thought, he put his long feet back and gave up a position. Obviously, the other party wants to walk in front of him. It seems that the position of this woman is next to him. I didn''t expect that I could book a place by myself, and I could also book next to a beautiful woman. Thinking with such a smile, Wang Feng raised his head and looked at the beauty in front of him. Before she could see the beauty''s appearance, she saw a graceful body in a gauze dress, passing by her body. Long skirt open fork, but not high, only the crystal white legs in walking, inadvertently exposed, charming fragrance bursts. Seeing the slender and plump legs, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Good figure, it seems that this woman should be a beauty. The fragrant wind passed by, and the woman had disappeared in front of her eyes. When she came to one side, Wang Feng couldn''t help looking around and saw a very beautiful woman sitting next to the window. See her, Wang Feng slightly surprised, did not expect that in this world, there should be such a white woman. Her complexion is too white, and it''s extremely radiant. There is ruddy under her skin. It''s not too much to say that her skin is white and red. He looked away from the woman''s white neck and arm, and looked at her face. Wang Feng nodded secretly. As he guessed, he was indeed a beautiful woman. Her delicate and delicate facial features make her beautiful and extraordinary. Her delicate nose and lips are beautiful. Unfortunately, she is wearing a pair of sunglasses that almost cover half of her face. Wang Feng can''t see the whole picture of a woman. But to be sure, this beautiful woman is not only in excellent shape, but also extremely beautiful. After surveying, Wang Feng takes back his eyes. After all, he has been staring at the woman, which is extremely abrupt. With his determination, he would not have done such a thing. After looking back, Wang Feng''s astonishment abated, and began to look bored to the entrance of the cabin, watching the passengers board the plane one by one. Looking at him, his brows suddenly wrinkled. Chapter 252 See before that don''t turn a head, only use remaining light four sweep move of strange man, unexpectedly also boarded this plane, Wang Feng therefore and frown. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with this man, even if he met him at ordinary times, but now he was on the plane. If this person really has a problem and wants to do something wrong, the harm may not be too great on the ground, but on the plane Wang Feng''s brow, more wrinkly more tight, after all, he can not fly, at most can be suspended just. Wang Feng didn''t even dare to think of such a thing when he was suspended at an altitude of 10000 meters. So he couldn''t help but keep an eye on the man. Seems to feel Wang Feng looking at himself, the man looking for his position, Huo to turn his head, and Wang Feng looked at each other. To see him, Wang Feng''s eyes did not dodge, but instantly smoothed the frown. Naturally, he could not let the other party see his puzzled look. With Wang Feng look at each other, this face is ordinary, thin man, unexpectedly strange... Grin, smile. Just smile, but this smile in Wang Feng''s view, is so strange, so insidious, so proud, like The smile of a criminal who escapes punishment. Wang Feng is extremely puzzled because of this, what is he proud of? Proud of... Boarding successfully? For ordinary people, it''s nothing to be proud of, unless it''s... Premeditated! Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, but the man had turned his head and didn''t look at Wang Feng again. This person, very not right! Wang Feng''s heart, this idea suddenly born. "That man... Laughs strangely." All of a sudden, he heard a very nice voice coming from his side. Wang Feng turned to see the beautiful woman beside him and also looked at the man. He said faintly. Wang Feng looked at her and nodded, "well." Except, um, he didn''t know how to answer, so the answer was simpler. This is a woman some surprised, can''t help but withdraw to look at the man''s eyes, looked at Wang Feng body. With her appearance, men have always accosted her. Now she is the first to speak. How can this man, who is just staring at himself, be so silent? As usual, he should follow this opportunity to chat up with himself. Even if we don''t talk to each other, it''s reasonable to say more, but he''s the only one, um This made the woman laugh, but she didn''t say much. Instead, she took back her eyes. Wang Feng''s distinctive, not to let her pay attention. After answering the woman''s question, Wang Feng turns to look at the man. He doesn''t know if he has found a place. The man has disappeared in sight. It''s obvious that he has already sat down in a certain position and no longer stands. People disappeared, Wang Feng can not observe, at this time the passengers are almost all, about to take off, he sat down, it is not good to make trouble, so down the heart to explore the idea. It wasn''t long before the plane took off. Because it was from Jiangbei province to Jinling in Jiangnan Province, it was not very far away, so it took about an hour to get there. This time is not long, so people are sitting quietly, no one is sleeping or anything, after all, maybe the plane arrived, this sleep just fell asleep. Wang Feng looked at it and found that the woman next to him was reading a magazine again. After a careful look, it was a fashion magazine. Wang Feng did not think much, after all, this woman''s dress is very fashionable, like fashion is normal. Just as he drew back his eyes, bored and ready to enter, he suddenly felt a move. He found that one of the people sitting quietly was very loud, and his voice went straight to his ears. A sound of unfastening the seat belt came from afar. Wang Feng''s heart sank as if he had guessed something. His brow slightly wrinkled, if things and he guessed the same, it really... Out of control! A stewardess standing at the entrance of the first class cabin saw someone unfastening the seat belt and hurried over, "Sir, the plane is flying now. Maybe it will be bumpy. Please fasten your seat belt." The stewardess leaned over to talk to a person. Wang Feng couldn''t see the person. He could only see a row of seats, but he could see the stewardess, so he looked at the stewardess quietly, waiting to see the next thing. He was ready to listen to the explanation of the man who unfastened the seat belt, but the man didn''t explain. Instead, he held out his hand. At the moment when he reached for his hand, Wang Feng''s brow suddenly wrinkled, because with his eyesight, he could naturally see what the hand wanted to do before things happened. This hand... Is reaching out to the stewardess'' chest. Although it happened quickly, it was slow in Wang Feng''s eyes, but even so, he didn''t have enough time to untie it and take it away safely. And if it''s just an ordinary provocation, it doesn''t need him to do it, so he sits still. That hand touched on the stewardess'' chest, which immediately led to a scream, "ah!" The stewardess was so surprised that she lost her voice and yelled a little, then backed away. A group of quiet passengers, frightened by the scream, suddenly looked up at the scene. The stewardess covered her chest and stepped back again and again, exclaiming, "what are you doing?" At this time, a man stood up and saw this figure. Wang Feng''s heart sank again. There was a problem! The man laughed and looked at the pale stewardess. He said with a smile, "it''s very soft!" The stewardess was shocked when she heard that the man continued to walk towards her. She was scared to retreat again. Some passengers see this scene, immediately understand what''s going on, some men angrily exclaimed, "what are you doing?"¡° How dare you make trouble? "¡° What about flying? Are you being eaten by a dog? " Hearing the crowd''s anger, the man turned his head, and his face became extremely gloomy. He squinted at the men and said in a cold voice, "if you scold me again, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed." Some grumpy men were directly angry. They quickly untied their seat belts and stood up. At a glance, there were two or three of them, glaring at the man and shouting, "you are so arrogant. I teach you how to be a man!" Originally, people didn''t want to pay attention to it and wanted to leave it to the flight attendants and the air police, but this man was too arrogant. Obscene stewardess do not say, where dare to clamor, how can people endure. Seeing several people standing up, the smile on the man''s face became colder and colder. Step by step, he walked towards the three, as if to do something. But they were not afraid to see that the three men were superior in number, even in shape. Each of them was stronger than the troublemaker. How could they be afraid of him? So not only did not retreat, the three strong men still stepped forward, and the atmosphere of confrontation in the field became more and more intense. Everyone is waiting to see a good play, to see three strong men teach troublemakers man, but Wang Feng feel something wrong. Chapter 253 Just as the man was about to fight with three passengers with a sense of justice, an air police officer and two stewardess appeared. Two stewardesses immediately went to comfort the threatened stewardess, listening to her crying about what had just happened. The air police immediately stood between the three passengers and the troublemaker to stop the conflict. He also heard the cry of the stewardess, and immediately realized that it was the thin man not far away who caused the trouble, not the three strong passengers. So he turned, no longer on guard against the three strong passengers, but glared at the thin man who made trouble and yelled, "please raise your hands and lie on the back of the chair!" With a sneer on his face, the troublemaker looked straight at the strong air police officer. He seemed to turn a deaf ear to his warning, and he just laughed, which was very strange. When the air police saw this, their brows suddenly wrinkled. He knew that this guy was absolutely plotting against the law. "Come on, please raise your hands and lie on the back of the chair!" This time, the air police increased their voice, which can be regarded as a roar. Everyone also looked at it, frowning. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen at the height of ten thousand meters. The man seemed to understand it after listening to it for the second time. He actually did it. He slowly raised his hands, then turned around and bent over the back of the chair. Seeing this, the air police rushed forward and tried to control the man who made trouble, but at this time, the change happened! When the air police approached, the troublemaker bent over the back of the chair turned around. His not strong arm curled up, his elbow protruded, and directly hit the air police in the face with one elbow. In a flash, the strong air police was thrown out by him and heavily hit the back of the chair, which scared a passenger to scream. Everyone was shocked to see it. Unexpectedly, the thin man made trouble with him again! This time, he hit the air police, which was not an ordinary event. They waited in shock for a long time, but they didn''t see the air police standing up. Then they moved their eyes and saw that the air police were lying on the ground motionless, their eyes closed The thin man just hit the air police with his elbow and fainted. Everyone was wide eyed. It was unbelievable. This is too much exaggeration! A skinny man, who is as strong as an ox and has been trained as an air police officer, is stunned with one move? Seeing this, the three passengers who stood up did not wait any longer. They rushed in and wanted to subdue the troublemaker together. However, seeing the three passengers rushing in, the man who caused the trouble gave a cold smile, with only joy on his face and no worry. Wang Feng see this, eyebrows wrinkled again, he thought this man some strange. The beauty beside Wang Feng is also paying attention to the development of the situation. She didn''t think that she bought business class instead of first class, but such a thing happened. After the three passengers rushed up, the thin man just raised his feet and shook three times. One by one, the three passengers flew upside down and hit the back of the chair heavily. Then he fell to the ground and did not move. All the people were shocked. They just knocked the air police unconscious with one elbow, which can be explained as that the man who made the trouble was sneaking attack. In addition, he reached the head, so he was dizzy. But now, that''s three people. They can''t stop the same move. They are kicked away, and He fell to the ground motionless, just like an air police officer, and fainted to death. This time, many people were shocked and knew that this time they met with hard ideas. This troublemaker''s skill is terrible! Wang Feng not far away, look at the brow gently wrinkled, he finally figured out what is wrong. The thin man had a feeling that he couldn''t see through. Can''t see through is one thing, but in the thin man hands on, Wang Feng can detect, the other side has a fierce momentum. This momentum is similar to that of an ancient warrior, so Wang Feng vaguely feels that this guy may be an ancient warrior. Relying on the secret method to hide the strength of ancient martial arts, at least Wang Feng''s current perception ability, really can''t feel it. So, he didn''t know the strength of this guy, but from his three feet, we can see that he wasn''t very powerful. If he was really powerful, he could kick three passengers out of the cabin and make several holes in the thick cabin wall. But it is also possible that this made the aircraft lose its strength and didn''t use all its strength. After all, it really broke a hole in the cabin. No one on the plane could run, including himself. Therefore, I am not sure whether I can solve this person. At this time, another air police officer appeared, so the screaming people could not help but stop. Some even untied their seat belts and gathered towards the air police officers. This air police officer is about thirty years old. He has an inch of his head and is full of muscles. He props up his uniform and looks extremely tough. He appeared in business class with something similar to a baton and looked warily at the thin man. Seeing a lot of people gathering towards him, the air police quickly called out, "don''t panic, don''t run, go back to your own position, or it will be very dangerous!" But the crowd didn''t listen. Suddenly, nearly a quarter of the people untied their seat belts and dared not sit next to the skinny man. They ran to the corner of the air traffic police and stood there in fear. After all, the skinny man was obscene and beat others. No one knew who he would deal with next, so he didn''t dare to sit beside him. If they can''t persuade the public, the air traffic police have nothing to do. They know that they have to solve the trouble before they can control the situation. He stayed in economy class before and didn''t see the scene just now. However, judging from his friends lying on the ground and the three passengers, he knew that this skinny guy in front of him must have amazing strength. After all, this man has no weapons. He can solve four people with his bare hands and cause four people to be comatose. How can his strength not be amazing. So the strong air police are very vigilant, holding batons, bending body, make fighting posture, step by step toward the thin man. But at this time, a roar came from behind, the air police were shocked, quickly turned to see a big fist, Huo Di appeared in front of them. The next moment, a dull noise, the air police directly by this powerful punch, hit the ground, and glide two meters on the ground, just stopped. He trembled for a moment, then struggled for a moment, trying to stand up, but suddenly fell and fainted. His nose, eyes, mouth, already had a lot of blood overflow, obviously just that punch, also too fierce. Seeing this, people screamed one after another. The people who had gathered near the air traffic police were all shouting and running around. Just now, a passenger standing behind the air traffic police suddenly shot at the air traffic police. Obviously, he was the man who made trouble. Two people in the plane happened to make trouble, do not want to know, these two people absolutely have a big plot! Chapter 254 Of course, everyone was shocked, especially when the two air policemen on the plane were all solved, and the passengers couldn''t beat these two tough people, which means that people might be like fish on the chopping board and let them slaughter. The person who was still sitting before also yelled at this time. He quickly untied his seat belt, got up and fled to the corner, far away from the two gangsters. The man who later appeared in the gangster was a tough man. Although his face was just as common, there was often fierce light in his eyes, which made people even more scared and scared. The two gangsters stood together and looked at the crowd with a smile. Their eyes swept over everyone, one with fierce light and the other with lewd light. The man with fierce light turned to the thin man and said, "it''s up to you." After that, he went straight to the first class cabin. Everyone knew that if there was no accident, he would definitely go to the cab! They must be plotting against the law! This is a plane! When they thought of this, they were all terrified and wanted to stop them. But the thin man stood in the corridor with a smile on his face and blocked the way. No one dared to stand forward. They know the whole thing. Wang Feng side of the beauty, also follow the crowd up to escape to the corner. Wang Feng also followed up, after all, sitting alone in the position, it seems too high-profile, no matter what to do, must first low-key. He could see that the two ancient warriors were on the plane, making trouble without any dispute. It was obvious that they had premeditated. And they are powerful and can cause more damage. Even if there are pistols, they may not be able to stop them. What''s more, they are on the plane with extremely scarce force. Therefore, Wang Feng knows that if he doesn''t do it, the accident can''t be solved. Of course, Wang Feng also knows that if he wants to solve the problem, he must be very careful. After all, it''s on the plane. If someone accidentally makes a hole, there''s no need to solve it. Let''s go to the yellow spring together. Both he and these two ancient warriors are capable of making a hole in the plane, so they must be cautious and seize the chance to hit the target. Therefore, with the crowd together, Wang Feng did not immediately start, but waiting for the opportunity. Standing in the corridor, the skinny gangster looked at the people, especially the women with exquisite makeup. His task is to control the crowd in the cabin and let his companions control the cab. Now, he has achieved the task of controlling the cabin personnel. As long as he stops here, the skinny gangster knows that no one dares to step forward. However, the task was done, but his heart began to itch. So many beauties stood in front of him, especially one he had never seen before, which made his heart even hotter. At ordinary times, it''s extremely rare to see a beauty of this grade. Now, on the same plane, he can almost get it! Anyway, hijacking is also a crime. It''s also a crime to make them. One more is not much, one less is not much. As a result, the skinny gangster''s heart became hotter and hotter. Finally, he couldn''t help it. No, he couldn''t bear it at all. Now his desire broke out, so he took action directly. Walking towards the crowd, the skinny gangster was full of obscene smile, with an unsuitable mole on his left face, which seemed so disgusting and evil. Although before the skinny gangster on a strong obscene smile, but at this time, he not only obscene smile, but also rub hands to come, people will know, the devil is going to start! In the scream, the crowd fled one after another, and they crowded towards the economy class, which almost staged a scene of crowded people. When they fled to the economy class, they were shivering, and the passengers in the economy class heard the voice from the business class. They were very surprised. Now when they saw the crowd pouring in, they immediately unfastened their seat belts and fled to the end of the economy class. The beautiful woman with sunglasses also wanted to escape, but she couldn''t squeeze other terrified passengers in high heels, so she couldn''t get into economy class at all, and some business class passengers were blocked at the door. The passengers, who could not escape, screamed with fright, but the skinny gangster looked at it with contempt. His target is not these people. What''s the point of shouting? He was too lazy to do it. At a glance, he looked at the terrified beauty on his white and beautiful face, which was blocked at the door. "Beauty, let''s play!" As she rubbed her hands, the skinny gangster said licentiously, which made the big beauty wearing glasses even more shocked. She didn''t expect that so many people didn''t choose this son of a bitch, so she chose her. Of course, although there are many beauties in business class, the most beautiful one is her. She is extremely beautiful and has a good figure. There is nothing to say. People want to hold him in their arms. Looking at the skinny gangster coming, the sunglasses beauty did not dare to squeeze into the economy class any more. Knowing that she could not squeeze in at all, she ran to one side in fear to avoid the skinny gangster. But the plane is not big. There is only one aisle. The skinny gangster stands in the aisle. The sunglasses beauty has no place to run. She can only run deep into the seat, but it''s useless. After all, deep into the seat is the cabin wall, and there is no exit at all. At this time, dark glasses beauty''s face, just emerged a thick fear. You know, before her, even if she saw two gangsters'' violence and knocked the air police unconscious, she didn''t change her color. She just frowned tightly. Now when she saw that the skinny gangster wanted to do something wrong to herself, she was completely afraid and began to lose her face. At this time, Wang Feng did not escape to economy class. After all, he wanted to find a chance to solve the gangster, so he would not escape to economy class. When he saw that the beauty in sunglasses was chased by a skinny gangster, he was a little upset. The gangster was so lewd and disgusted that he scared a big beauty like this. It''s really a crime. So thinking, he took a little step out, no longer crowded in the crowd. Because he knew that the next step was for him to take the shot. Of course, if he doesn''t have the chance, he has to do it, because he can''t watch the beautiful woman in sunglasses being raped by gangsters in front of him. He has never seen such a beautiful woman as sunglasses. Naturally, he doesn''t want her to suffer such a tragedy in the mood for love. Gradually, the skinny gangster came to the row of seats where the sunglasses beauty was. He stood outside the seats, while the sunglasses beauty stood inside the row of seats. The distance between them was less than 10 meters. Seeing the skinny gangster coming, the sunglasses beauty was very scared. She could not care about wearing a long skirt, so she stepped on the chair and wanted to turn over the row of seats and go to the other side. Chapter 255 One foot of the sunglasses beauty stepped on the chair, and then the other foot crossed to the back of the chair. Her long, white and tender thighs suddenly showed up. Her skin was white and dazzling, which made the gangster''s eyes look all the time. Even Wang Feng was astonished. Just now, he saw the white and slender legs of the sunglasses beauty. Now because of crossing, the long skirt moves up, revealing a piece of thigh skin. That''s more than an aphrodisiac. Wang Feng estimates that if a young man comes over, he will definitely have nosebleed immediately. After all, the leg is very beautiful, the proportion is also very good, good-looking and white, even if he is full of determination, I can''t stand it. He was all like this, and the gangster was even more exaggerated. He rushed to the sunglasses beauty who didn''t cross the past. At this time, Wang Feng started! Because, here comes the chance! The gangster not only turned his back on himself, but also lost his vigilance. In his eyes, there was only the long white legs. Naturally, there was no defense. It was a good time for him to take action! So when the gangster rushed to the sunglasses beauty, Wang Feng flashed away. He just stood far away, and then he appeared behind the gangster. The speed was almost instantaneous, and some of the people who were watching were directly frightened. The gangster, who was rushing towards the sunglasses beauty, suddenly froze all over. In the moment of Wang Feng''s presence, he realized that even if he was too excited or not alert, he would be able to detect that he was so close to others. But also just aware of it, in his whole body a stiff, blood stagnation, want to turn things, a golden sharp Mang, directly through his heart. When the pain hit, the gangster shivered and couldn''t make a sound. If his heart is punctured, he can only make a hoarse sound. Even the hoarse sound is extremely hoarse, and he can''t say anything at all. He lowered his head slowly and saw the sharp blade running through his chest. The whole face of the gangster froze. Unexpectedly, he controlled the situation himself, and even there was a crisis, and it was still a crisis of death. He knew that the man who pierced himself must also be an ancient warrior. He hated that he didn''t fall into the trap, and he was very unwilling. He wanted to look back and see who attacked him. But he couldn''t move at all, and the pain came from his chest, which made him feel miserable even if he was just breathing, let alone turning around. So slowly, with reluctance and resentment, the gangster''s vitality gradually dissipated. He wanted to struggle and burst, but all in vain. He just felt that his strength was disappearing, and then his life was disappearing. The whole gangster was soft and depended on the sharp blade, otherwise he would fall to the ground like a pool of mud. Wang Feng took back the black gold sword, supported the gangster, and put him on the ground gently. To see the gangster''s face, and to see his face unwilling, Wang Feng only sneer. He knew that the gangster must be very unwilling to die. If it was just an ordinary blade, even if it pierced the gangster''s chest, it would not be able to kill the gangster immediately. After all, the gangster is an ancient warrior with stronger physique, so if it''s just a common blade, as long as it''s not killed by one blow, it''s not a problem for the gangster to last more than ten minutes or even an hour. At this time, the gangster may break free and give the attacker a fatal blow, or break the plane, or inform his partner. But unfortunately, he met Wang Feng. What''s more, he was pierced by Wang Feng''s black gold sword. As a magic weapon, Wujin sword not only has the attribute of invincible, but also has the necessary skills of absorbing energy and other sharp magic weapons. That is to say, people who are attacked by it will suffer more damage than ordinary weapons, which is beyond doubt. What''s more, if the Wujin sword is still stabbed in the body, it can continuously absorb the vitality and strength of the stabbed. Therefore, the ancient warrior gangsters who can last for dozens of minutes or even an hour can''t last even a minute. After solving the gangster, Wang Feng stood up and looked at the sunglasses beauty. At this time, everyone has been stunned, by Wang Feng that fast to the naked eye can not see the speed stunned, also surprised, Wang Feng was able to bring the weapon on the plane, but also rely on this weapon to solve the gangster. From this, people''s hearts, joy gradually spread. Sunglasses beauty at this time is also ecstatic, just now, she is about to be killed, now Wang Feng stood out, not only to save a plane, but also to save her! So, for this young man who sat beside her before, she was full of gratitude. With great joy, the sunglasses beauty took back her feet on the back of the chair and wanted to get down from the chair. But maybe she was too excited. When she took back her legs, she was tripped by the chair. One foot was still stuck on the back of the chair, and the other foot slipped on the chair. She couldn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground. Wang Feng is looking at the sunglasses beauty, see her situation, suddenly in the heart of a surprise. As a result, he can only burst out, Huo Di appears in front of the sunglasses beauty, and hugs her before she falls to the ground. But after embracing her, Wang Feng''s heart swings wildly. The feeling of silky and greasy hands surprised Wang Feng. When he felt it secretly, he suddenly understood it and became a little embarrassed. One of his hands is on the slender and soft waist of the sunglasses beauty, while the other hand is on the thigh of the sunglasses beauty in the chaos. Exaggeration is, his hand, and sunglasses beauty thigh direct contact, not covered by the long skirt, that greasy soft feeling, is really extremely erosive. By Wang Feng ambiguous posture in his arms, sunglasses beauty''s face Shua red, let her beautiful face, it is more attractive. Wang Feng quickly put her safely on the ground, and then said awkwardly, "I..." although the sunglasses beauty blushed, but also knew that Wang Feng didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to save himself, so he didn''t blame anything. Instead, she lowered her head and blushed and said, "thank you." See Sunglasses beauty did not pursue, Wang Feng is no longer embarrassed, shook his head and said, "nothing." After that, he looked in the direction of first class. There was no one there. It was obvious that before that, he was not seen by people outside business class. Therefore, there is no need to worry about startling another gangster. When Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, those passengers who were still blocked at the door and could not get into the economy class, so they all applauded when they saw what Wang Feng had done. They looked at Wang Feng, full of joy and excitement, constantly praised and said, "the young man is so powerful!"¡° that ''s great! I didn''t expect you to look so thin, so powerful! "¡° My God, you can solve this gangster¡° Thank you for saving us¡° What a hero Chapter 256 Hear these burst out of the cheers, Wang Feng heart surprised, he was afraid of just the movement caused another gangster''s attention, did not expect to burst out so fierce praise. If the gangster was in first class and not in the cab, he would have heard if he wasn''t deaf. They were not as worried as Wang Feng. They all wanted to raise their voice to the highest octave, as if only in this way could they express their inner excitement and gratitude. Wang Feng is very helpless, but he knows that even if he stops, this group of excited people will never stop. So helpless, he accepted the possibility that the gangster might be disturbed, and listened to the praise from the public like rain. Praise for a long time, and finally someone said, "there is a gangster, he does not know where to go!" "I think it''s first class!" "Maybe in the cab." "It''s impossible. It can be locked inside the cab. It''s hard to open outside without tools." "Who knows, everything is possible. Otherwise, what''s the use of these gangsters taking hostages instead of taking airplanes?" There were many different opinions. After constant discussion, many people agreed that no matter whether the gangster was in the first class or in the cab, for everyone''s safety, it must be solved as soon as possible. Therefore, everyone looked at Wang Feng standing on one side, and then said, "young man, that guy''s strength is also very strong, you can only rely on it." "Get rid of it." "Young Xia, it''s up to you if we can all get through this crisis." Wang Feng was amused to hear that all the young Xia came out. These guys He make complaints about the first-class cabin. It is estimated that the gangster was also alarmed. As he thought about it, a cry came from behind him, "wait a minute." Wang Feng was a little surprised. When he turned his head, he saw that the sunglasses beauty rushed up. Wang Feng saw a move in his heart. He had seen a movie before, and naturally knew that before the hero set out, there would be a beautiful woman who would come forward to kiss him as an encouragement. Did this beautiful woman... Want to kiss herself? Seeing the beauty''s beautiful face, good posture, and white red skin, his heart began to shake. But the sunglasses beauty rushed to the front, did not come up to kiss, did not embrace, but will pass a thing in the past. See that thing, Wang Feng immediately black line, "this thing, where did you get?" Presented in the hands of sunglasses beauty, is a small hammer, almost no Sunglasses beauty two hands so big. Sunglasses beauty pointed to the gangster on the ground, "he fell out, I just saw." Wang Feng helpless smile, first don''t say he need weapons, even if need, this hammer is so small, can help what use? What''s more, he has powerful magic weapon, black gold sword. How can he look up to such worldly things. But seeing that the sunglasses beauty looked forward to, he couldn''t refuse, so he gave a dry smile, took the hammer from her hand, nodded and said, "thank you." See Wang Feng took the weapon, sunglasses beauty is very happy, beautiful face smile, really kind of gorgeous pressure group flower feeling. But immediately, sunglasses beauty convergence smile, looking at Wang Feng a worried face said, "be careful." Wang Feng nodded, "well, I will." With that, he turned and walked towards the first-class cabin, looking at the hammer in his hand, with a strange expression on his face. It''s really good to see off a beautiful woman, but this hammer Some helpless, Wang Feng funny hammer into the Xumi space, and then a flash into the first class. Into the first class, Wang Feng a dodge to one side. No one saw it, so he did it, just for fear that the first-class cabin would look at the door and attack as soon as he came in. Can hide to one side, he sees the scene in the first class cabin, brow immediately tight wrinkly. There was a smell of blood in the first class. On a seat, a young man in a famous brand suit has a blood hole in his chest, and the blood is flowing out there. Wang Feng can see that the wound is not caused by any sharp weapon, nor is it made by blunt weapon. It is very likely that it is... Fist! The gangster must have used his fist to beat the young man''s chest out of the blood hole. With a flash of vision, he was relieved to see that the people on the other seats were only wrapped in adhesive tape on the seats and their mouths were also wrapped. There was no danger to their lives. Obviously, the gangster killed the young man in suit, but it was just a warning to others. His purpose was to imprison the first-class passengers obediently. Well, the strong gangster with an inch must be aiming at the cab! So this guy is trying to hijack the whole plane! There is no sound coming from the cab, so it can be seen that the driver inside is very likely to be restrained or even injured. Therefore, the time is urgent, Wang Feng has no time to untie the tape for these first-class passengers who are shaking their heads and struggling to see him come in, but just flash to the door of the cab. As soon as I heard it, there was no sound. But then, a burst of foot sound came, Wang Feng pursed his mouth and ignored. Because he recognized that these footsteps came from behind, obviously business class people. When he was ready to listen to it again, he heard a shriek coming from behind him, but the shriek stopped suddenly. Wang Feng looked back and saw a group of people come to the door of the first class cabin and saw the situation in the first class cabin. Seeing the young man who was killed by one blow, a stewardess standing in front of him couldn''t help crying out, but was held down by his companion. Because they know that the gangster is not in the first class cabin, but in the cab. The first class cabin is not big. If there is a noise here, it is very likely to alarm the gangster in the cab. Wang Feng saw that the sunglasses beauty was also standing in the crowd, covering her delicate red lips with slim hands. Looking at this scene, she was obviously very surprised. No longer scream, people with shock, rushed forward for the first-class passengers untie the tape, and Wang Feng continues to listen to the situation in the cab. I just hate that the door is too soundproof for him to hear. At this time, a stewardess came up to Wang Feng and said, "Sir, this door can only be opened from inside unless there is a key." Red lips slightly open, a hint of tempting fragrance, but because Wang Feng has no feeling for the stewardess, so the heart is still calm, without the slightest fluctuation. Looking at the door, Wang Feng helplessly pursed his mouth. He doesn''t think there are doors in the world that he can''t open. No matter how thick a person is, as long as he has enough spiritual power, he will be able to blow away. I''m just afraid that if the door is opened, it will cause incalculable consequences, such as damaging the plane or injuring the pilot inside. Even if none of these things happen, it is possible that when he opens the door, the gangster will explode, hijack the pilot, or kill the pilot, and the plane will fall into a state of out of control, with unimaginable consequences. Therefore, Wang Feng knows that the current situation is very difficult! Chapter 257 In Wang Feng frown, sunglasses beauty suddenly came forward and said, "or knock on the door, the door to cheat open?" At this time, Wang Feng is thinking about whether to break into the door directly or cheat the gangsters inside to open the door. Instead of answering immediately, he was thinking about the pros and cons. If you break the door directly, the best result is that the other party immediately takes hostages, and the worst result is that the driver is killed instantly by the gangster, or the plane is damaged. These two worst results will lead to the plane can not fly safely, then everyone will die. If the gangster inside is cheated to open the door, the best result is that the other party opens the door alone, and the worst result is that the other party hijacks the hostage to open the door. But no matter what the result is, there is a lot to do, so after thinking about it, Wang Feng thinks the proposal of sunglasses beauty is good. Even if the other side does not open the door, the situation will not get worse, so thinking so, Wang Feng nodded, "well, this method is good." One side of the stewardess listened, also nodded and said, "well, this method is really good." "But..." after the stewardess said, she wanted to talk and stopped, but she didn''t go on. Wang Feng also guessed the stewardess worry, but did not speak, but waiting for the stewardess voice. "To cheat the other party, it''s better to be a woman..." after a pause, the stewardess continued, "it has to be a beauty." Hear this, sunglasses beauty some surprised, "why if beauty?" She also thinks that it''s better to be female. After all, the gangsters inside will be less alert and more likely to open the door. But what does it have to do with beauty? The stewardess solemnly said, "not only beautiful women, but also beautiful voices." With that, without waiting for the sunglasses beauty to ask, the stewardess explained, "the gangster is a man, and the good female voice will make him more likely to open the door." This reason is still valid, sunglasses beauty did not refute, waiting for the stewardess to continue to explain. "As for why do you want beautiful women, you think, if the gangsters take hostages to open the door?" After a pause, the stewardess continued to say, "if it''s a beautiful woman, it may attract the gangster''s attention. Then, when the time comes, sir, you''ll have a better chance of winning." After listening to what the stewardess said, Wang Feng did not retort, because he thought the same as the stewardess. And the sunglasses beauty nodded at this time, agreed with the stewardess. Then, she saw that the stewardess and Wang Feng looked at themselves and couldn''t help wondering, "what are you looking at me for?" Suddenly understand, sunglasses beauty said, "do... You want me to do this bait?" The stewardess said with a smile, "look what you said, it''s no bait. It''s not dangerous." Sunglasses beauty some Zheng Leng, "how can there be no danger, if I was pulled in how to do?" Also, if Wang Feng doesn''t have time to do it, and the gangster pulls the sunglasses beauty into the cab, and the door is locked, it''s really ineffective. The stewardess quickly shook her head, "don''t you believe in your husband''s strength?" Just in business class, the stewardess did not squeeze into the economy class, so he saw Wang Feng''s hand to deal with the skinny gangster, and was naturally impressed by Wang Feng''s strength. In her opinion, Wang Feng is unlikely to miss. Sunglasses beauty some fear, not afraid of ten thousand just in case, if really miss it? Wouldn''t she regret all her life? See Sunglasses beauty some worry and dare not promise, the stewardess helplessly show hands, "if not my voice is not good, I will go on." Without waiting for the sunglasses to speak, the stewardess continued, "as for the other flight attendants..." After that, the stewardess turned her head and looked at the other stewardess. When she saw the deep fear on their faces, she knew that if she let them go, it would definitely show her flaws. At least Sunglasses beauty at this time, more calm than these stewardesses. "Sir, are you able to keep this young lady safe?" Looking at Wang Feng, the stewardess asked. Wang Feng has never said anything. After all, he can''t ask others to sacrifice themselves for everyone. After all, the situation is not clear, and he is not sure whether he can guarantee the safety of the sunglasses beauty. So when he heard the stewardess'' question, he was silent for a while, and then he said, "I''m not sure." Hearing what he said, the stewardess laughed bitterly. She thought Wang Feng would say yes, so that she could better persuade the sunglasses beauty. Now Wang Feng said, she can confirm, sunglasses beauty won''t agree. But looking at Wang Feng, the sunglasses beauty actually said, "OK, I''ll go." Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned, and the stewardess was a little happy, "are you sure?" Sunglasses beauty solemnly nodded, beautiful face is full of firm, "I believe him." Hearing the words of the sunglasses beauty, Wang Feng''s frown began to unfold. In the heart of the uncertainty, but also completely disappeared. Since the sunglasses beauty so believe him, then no matter how, he must protect her safety! Seeing this, the stewardess rushed to tell the other stewardess about the plan, and then arranged with these people to take the business class and economy class passengers back to the two cabins, while the first-class passengers were asked to tie them up with tape. All this is to restore to the previous situation, so that the gangsters don''t get suspicious. After everything is done, in the first class, except for a few passengers who act as background and are bound by adhesive tape, only Wang Feng and sunglasses are allowed to move freely. The two stood in the corridor, looking at each other and silent. After a while, the sunglasses beauty suddenly said, "what''s your name?" Wang Feng a Leng, did not expect that she would at this time, suddenly asked this completely does not take the edge of the problem¡° Wang Feng Wang Feng''s answer is a little brief. He wants to ask the name of the sunglasses beauty, but he feels a little abrupt¡° My name is Han Xiuqing. " Wang Feng hesitated and did not ask, the sunglasses beauty reported her name. Wang Feng listened to the heart move, as expected is a beautiful woman, the name actually also took a show word¡° I remember your name. If you don''t protect me, I will remember your name for the rest of my life. " Hear Han Xiuqing''s words, Wang Feng suddenly big head. Such a seemingly cruel sentence, but Han Xiuqing is to say it in a similar coquetry tone, just like lovers, let Wang Feng some can''t bear it. This... Is too provocative! Silence for a while, Wang Feng raised his head, firmly looking at Han Xiuqing''s bright eyes, solemnly said, "I will protect you." Such a sentence makes the atmosphere suddenly warm and beautiful, just like lovers talking to each other before the flowers, as if they are not on the plane that will be doomed. Chapter 258 Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Han Xiuqing pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Then she nodded heavily and flashed a trace of expression in her bright eyes. She did not say much, but toward the cab door, Wang Feng is a flash, hiding under a seat. "Bang bang!" Knock knock on the door, Han Xiuqing suppress inner tension, efforts to make the voice appear calm, "open the door." She couldn''t think of what to say, so she only said these two words, sometimes simple but more effective. There was no sound inside, and the door didn''t open. Han Xiuqing stopped for a moment, raised her slim hand again and patted on the metal door, "open the door." There was still no movement inside, and the door still did not open. Han Xiuqing looked back, but did not see anyone. Her heart didn''t come for a panic, but thinking of Wang Feng''s promise, she believed that Wang Feng must be in a place she couldn''t see at this time, quietly paying attention to herself. So she clenched her teeth and made a voice again. This time, she no longer simply said "open the door", because the other party didn''t pay attention to it at all, "your companion... Let me call you..." With these words, Han Xiuqing didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect or she really heard it. She felt a bit of movement coming from the cab. After waiting for a while, Han Xiuqing almost lost patience and was ready to knock on the door again. The heavy metal door made a click. Han Xiuqing was scared to retreat. She knows that the people inside are coming out! And this, let her start some flustered up, can only a strong comfort themselves, Wang Feng will protect themselves. Slowly, the metal door opened, and two figures came into our eyes. When we saw them, Han Xiuqing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Two men, a man in captain''s uniform with a frightened face, were held in front of him by a strong man with an inch. And this strong man, Han Xiuqing recognized, was the gangster who attacked the second air police officer before. He was holding a metal thorn in his hand and was in front of the captain''s throat. As a result, the captain who had been detained did not dare to move at all, for fear that if he was not careful, the thorn would pierce his throat. See Han Xiuqing, strong gangster eyes a bright, obviously also was surprised by her. But Huo Di, the strong gangster converged in his eyes, looked at Han Xiuqing coldly, and asked in a deep voice, "let the monkey come by himself." Hear this sentence, Han Xiuqing some surprised, monkey? Is that the skinny gangster before? Seeing the consternation in Han Xiuqing''s eyes, the strong gangster angrily said, "it''s my companion!" Han Xiuqing Leng for a moment, let the thin gangster come? If you really let him come here, I guess he was dragged here. So she didn''t dare to do it at all, or it would be the end of the story. See Han Xiuqing stay in place, look stupefied, as if to be frightened in general, strong gangster some angry, angry shout, "not fast?" After drinking angrily, he turned to the cab behind him and said, "drive well for me. If you dare to deviate from the route I said, I''ll let you die!" Hearing this, Wang Feng, hiding under the seat, frowned. He didn''t dare to look out. He could only detect the situation at the door of the cab by perception. He sensed that the elite gangster was holding a driver hostage, and his body was almost completely blocked, so he had no chance to do it. Even if there is, the chance of hitting the gangster is very low, and it is very likely to hurt the driver by mistake. But if he doesn''t do it right away, Han Xiuqing will be in a dilemma. It''s very likely that he will be exposed. Maybe he will be beaten by gangsters. He says he wants to protect Han Xiuqing, so even if he doesn''t have a chance, he has to do it quickly. Therefore, according to the words of the gangster, Wang Feng thought that since there was a driver in the cab, the one who was coerced was not indispensable. A thought suddenly appeared in his heart. If he had nothing to do, then... He had to sacrifice the driver and kill the strong gangster directly through him. So thinking, he pursed his mouth and made up his mind. Look for opportunities first. There is really no chance. It can only be like this. Sacrificing one person to save the whole plane is definitely not a difficult choice for Wang Feng. In the foreign world, this kind of situation he saw more, although the heart is not as hard as iron, but all helpless how to do, he is still full of reason, know how to do. Wang Feng sinks down and continues to perceive the situation in the field. "You''re not going yet?" The gangster drank angrily towards the cab. When he looked back and saw Han Xiuqing still standing in the same place, he immediately became angry. Han Xiuqing stood there, a little anxious in her heart, sighing how Wang Feng didn''t do it. But seeing that the gangster was hiding behind the captain, it was obvious that Wang Feng couldn''t move at all. Therefore, Han Xiuqing vaguely felt that if Wang Feng wanted to make a move, he should let the elite gangsters show their flaws. Can have been standing at the door of the cab, he is absolutely impeccable, so think about it, Han Xiuqing said in a hurry, "your companion he... His leg hurt, can''t come, so let me come to call you." Hearing these words, the strong gangster''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his face was full of hostility. Sensing this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and sighed that Han Xiuqing took a dangerous move. Because this makes the situation irreparable, and the elite gangsters will certainly respond. Frowning and thinking for a while, the smart gangster said in a voice, "take me!" With that, he pulled out the cab key from the captain''s trouser pocket in front of him and put it into his pocket. Then he turned to the cab behind him and said, "I''ll come back later. If you dare to fool around, don''t blame me for making your life worse than death!" Finish saying, he then fierce pupil a stare, looked at Han Xiuqing. Han Xiuqing was terrified, but she was glad that Wang Feng finally had a chance. So she did not dare to make a sound, quickly turned around and led the strong gangster to the business class. Maybe things are different from the plan of the smart gangster before, so he''s a lot of vigilance now. He''s holding the captain forward step by step to protect himself. Wang Feng still has no chance to do it. Now the situation, let Wang Feng see the hope of killing the gangster, so he naturally can''t rush, can kill the gangster without hurting the driver, this situation is still his hope. Holding the captain and following the beautiful Han Xiuqing, the strong gangster''s eyes can''t help sweeping back and forth on Han Xiuqing, especially Han Xiuqing, who is walking slowly at this time. It''s not too much to say that his back is fascinating. Peach like hip gently shaking, let the strong gangster see crazy swallow saliva. He couldn''t help shouting, "wait a minute!" Hearing this, Han Xiuqing was shocked. She didn''t know the purpose of the gangster''s stop, for fear that he would see through¡° Come here Chapter 259 Han Xiuqing smell speech, heart suddenly a tremor, complex emotions suddenly surge up. Some of them are happy that they didn''t find anything wrong, and some of them are afraid of calling themselves in the past. She did not forget that the skinny gangster had tried to violence her before. Han Xiuqing also knows her charm, which can attract the attention of many men in ordinary times. But now she is faced with gangsters, so they have no scruples and will do whatever they want. So she could guess that the strong gangster, who called himself to go, must have the same purpose as the thin gangster. "Not yet?" See Han Xiuqing stop there, back to his motionless, gangster eyes with flame scan her rich posture, accentuated the tone of cheering. He has decided to get the beauty first. As for the monkey, he believes that the monkey will be OK for the time being. Han Xiuqing is very frightened and doesn''t know whether she should go or not. Can Leng for a while, all don''t see Wang Feng hand, she immediately heart hair cold, said to protect their own? If he doesn''t do it, he can only pass by. How can he protect it? In the heart more disappointed, she waited a little longer, did not see the body behind the change, can only despair turn around, looked at the strong gangster. Seeing Han Xiuqing''s extremely beautiful face, as well as her unusually white complexion, the flame in the heart of the strong gangster suddenly surged up. "Come here!" This time, the gangster''s high voice became a little hoarse, as if there was a fire in his throat. Seeing the fierce eyes of the elite gangster, Han Xiuqing was extremely frightened. She began to regret being the bait. I regret that I believe Wang Feng''s lies. She starts to think about whether she should run. The gangster is holding the captain. It''s impossible for him to catch up with her unless he gives up. Although it is not sure whether the gangster will give up the captain, there is a 50% chance that she will not mess around, so she may escape to business class. If the gangster gives up the captain, then Wang Feng is likely to fight. If Wang Feng still can''t fight, she has escaped to business class. When the gangster arrived in business class and saw the situation there, he probably didn''t have that idea. It was also a means to protect himself. Therefore, Han Xiuqing began to want to turn around and run, but her heart wanted to run, but her body did not move. She can''t do this kind of behavior, which is likely to make the situation worse. So standing in the same place, Han Xiuqing was frightened and hesitated. For a moment, she was at a loss and didn''t know how to do it. Wang Feng squatted under the chair closest to the business class, frowning. He thought that the gangster would follow Han Xiuqing to business class. At that time, he could shoot directly at the gangster''s back. But now, there are so many twists and turns. At this time, he can''t move at all. The gangster is still vigilant behind the captain, showing only one eye. In this case, he couldn''t hit accurately. Therefore, Wang Feng began to hesitate whether he should take action directly. He did not forget his promise. Even if he killed the captain by mistake, he had to protect Han Xiuqing. So in his heart, Wang Feng has been ready. Once han Xiuqing moves forward, he will immediately take action. He can''t let the gangsters meet Han Xiuqing. Han Xiuqing can stay in place, motionless, he can not act rashly, can only rest and wait. But the gangster can''t wait. He sees that Han Xiuqing doesn''t move, but the flame in his heart is higher and higher, so he doesn''t care. He pushes the captain anxiously and strides towards Han Xiuqing. Han Xiuqing is surprised and can''t help but step back. Wang Feng holds his breath and prepares to use the black gold sword. But up to now, the gangster still hasn''t revealed any flaws. I can''t help it! But just at this time, the gangster pushing the captain toward Han Xiuqing suddenly changed his face and looked around in fear and panic. His change, let Han Xiuqing see a Leng a Leng, and Wang Feng also felt the gangster that impatient breath. He suddenly understood that he was showing up! The gangster''s eyes were staring at the first-class passengers. Although they were bound with adhesive tape, they were also frightened by their clothes, but the slight change made the gangster find something wrong! There''s less tape... On them! The gangster remembers that he wrapped several circles of tape around everyone, at least four or five circles. Now, they only have two fists, at most three circles, which is totally different from his wrapping method! This made the gangster feel uneasy. If it was made by this beautiful woman in front of her, she could untie these people, but there was no need to untie them and then entangle them. Untie and then entangle, that is to want to... Do a trap! So the gangster suddenly understood that Han Xiuqing wanted to lead him out! There must be fraud! The terrified gangster had only one idea in his heart, that is, to get to the cab quickly. But before going back, he had to do something to bring the woman who dared to cheat him to the cab. He''s going to ravage her! Not only because of desire, but also because of deception! So angry, the gangster reached out to Han Xiuqing to catch, and at this moment, Wang Feng shot! Han Xiuqing''s situation is critical, he must take action, moreover, the gangster also revealed the flaw! His whole right shoulder is exposed! In a flash, the black gold sword burst out and directly attacked the gangster! The gangster couldn''t react at all. He was pierced by a golden sharp awn on his right shoulder. The golden awn passed through the body and shot at the rear¡° Ah, ah The great pain made the gangster howl, and the whole person shivered directly. Wang Feng didn''t dare to be distracted because Wujin sword was still flying at high speed. He had to stop it immediately. So when Wujin sword pierced the gangster''s right shoulder, he immediately thought to stop Wujin sword, so as not to hurt the plane. But even though he thought of it very quickly, Wu Jinjian''s speed was too fast. At that time, he flew more than ten meters out of the cab in an instant and almost penetrated the glass of the cab. Fortunately, Wujin sword stopped before breaking the huge glass. In an instant, Wang Feng hastened to urge Wujin sword to shoot back immediately. Because the gangster has the ability to act! He can still hurt Han Xiuqing or the captain, or even destroy the plane. When urging the Wujin sword to shoot at the gangster''s head, Wang Feng also shot out and attacked the gangster. His speed, of course, is not as fast as the Wujin sword. Before people rush, the Wujin sword has gone through the gangster''s head and swept forward. Not far in front of the gangster is where Han Xiuqing is! So in an instant, Wang Feng immediately urged Wu Jinjian to stop, but his heart was still indifferent! Can Wu Jin Jian stop and hurt Han Xiuqing by mistake? It''s really... Hard to say! Chapter 260 He tried his best to stop Wujin sword, but Wang Feng didn''t stand still. Before rushing to the strong gangster, he suddenly changed direction and rushed to Han Xiuqing. No matter what, he must stop Wujin sword, just for not breaking his promise. Wang Feng sprints rapidly, and Wu Jin Jian doesn''t stop at all. He still attacks Han Xiuqing. At this time, Han Xiuqing also saw the rapid attack of Jin Mang, also saw the strong gangster burst open the head, immediately terrified, scared back and forth. "Whew!" In the sound of explosion, this sharp and incomparable black gold sword finally stops at less than one meter in front of Han Xiuqing''s head under Wang Feng''s strong control. Wujin sword suddenly stops, Wang Feng is relieved, but Han Xiuqing is scared by what suddenly appears in front of her eyes. Wearing high-heeled shoes, she doesn''t stand firm when she goes back, and falls to the ground with a scream. Wang Feng a see suddenly head big, this beautiful girl is really, how always wrestling ah. But head big head big, Wang Feng did not stand to see Han Xiuqing fall to the ground, but in an instant sprint forward. Hands together, toward the will fall to the ground of Han Xiuqing embrace, this embrace, soft and slippery feel, immediately spread. Being held by Wang Feng, Han Xiuqing stops falling down. She is shocked, but Wang Feng is wandering in her heart. He could feel the touch coming from his two hands, different touch. He put his left hand around Han Xiuqing''s waist. The feeling of holding it was amazing. What makes his heart flutter even more is the feeling from his right hand. His right hand, just dead or not, coincidentally and coincidentally, pressed on Han Xiuqing''s hip. Although Han Xiuqing is extremely tall, she obviously exercises a lot and has a good figure. The softness and amazing elasticity from there made Wang Feng''s heart waver constantly. Although he has been cultivating immortals for 500 years, he has never met any women, whether they are women, demons or fairies. Even if you don''t speak much, how can you have physical contact. Today, the strength is temporarily low, and the heart is also reborn and has been slightly affected. So for this temptation, he really let his steady mind begin to shake, like sitting on a swing, and drinking half a jin of Baijiu, saying that it is too much to float. "Well..." Han Xiuqing, who is held by Wang Feng and is no longer in shock, reacts because Wang Feng''s movements can''t help making a light noise. Wang Feng stopped and immediately reacted. After helping Han Xiuqing up, he asked seriously, "are you ok?" Han Xiuqing blushed and lowered her head slightly. After glancing at Wang Feng, she lowered her face and said, "it''s ok..." She was extremely shy and speechless. How could she have fallen twice in a short time? If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, then Some speechless Han Xiuqing''s face turned scarlet. Seeing Han Xiuqing, who is incomparably beautiful, showing such a look, Wang Feng was surprised. Just as he was looking at her enjoying the beauty, an untimely disturbing voice came from behind, "thank you. Thank you very much indeed!" The captain, at this time, also reflected that he knew that everything he had just played was to rescue the pilots. To disturb oneself to appreciate beauty amorous feelings person, Wang Feng takes speechless, turn a head light to say, "it''s OK, you go back to control the plane quickly, try to land early." The driver suddenly realized that his companion was still flying along the gangster''s route. He was in a hurry and didn''t care about politeness. He nodded and rushed to the cab immediately. The first-class passengers, who used to be the background and were full of horror before, were not completely happy until now. They knew that they and others were really out of the misery. Therefore, they cheered one after another, even if they were bound by the tape, they kept shouting and cheering, venting their inner joy. At this time, the stewardess who had discussed with him heard cheers coming from the first-class cabin, and ran into the first-class cabin with a few brave passengers to have a look. Seeing the gangsters lying on the ground, they were overjoyed and overjoyed. People rushed forward and said to Wang Feng, "young man, did you solve this gangster?" Wang Feng smell speech funny, not to solve, is the gangster to solve their own? Besides, the whole plane has the ability to deal with this ancient warrior gangster. There is no one else except him. Constantly Wang Feng answer, one side someone said, "look what you said, here in addition to the young man, who has this ability?" "That is, the hero is a young man. The young man is really great!" "He is not only capable, but also brave, resourceful and courageous. He is a good guy!" "That is, for a young man as good as you, I don''t know which girl will have good luck." "Hey, don''t you see that already?" With that, the aunt glanced at Wang Feng, then Han Xiuqing, with a smile more brilliant than the flowers. Other people see, also hey hey of smile up, "don''t say, more see more match." Hearing what they said, Wang Feng had some helplessness. He knew that it would lead to people''s misunderstanding because at this time, he and Han Xiuqing stood very close, almost arm to arm. Han Xiuqing smell speech, immediately made a big red face, white face pan on scarlet, really beautiful. But I don''t know why, Han Xiuqing did not explain, but sipped her mouth, turned her head and looked away. Maybe people will not believe it if they know how to explain it. The stewardess also came forward to say thank you, and asked the people to sit back. A few shivering stewardesses changed their fear and cheerfully asked the people to sit down and fasten their seat belts. It is said that they are coming. Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing also sit back in their original position. Their atmosphere is beautiful and silent. After all, they hugged each other twice before, and they joked, which led to a slight embarrassment. Fortunately, at this time, the stewardess who discussed with him said hello to everyone and then came to Wang Feng. She looked at Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing and said with a smile, "you two, we have informed the company of the accident. The company said that we should thank the two meritorious officials. After getting off the plane, we will hold a thank-you meeting and a thank you banquet for you. Are you in a hurry?"¡° I''m not in a hurry Wang Feng said after looking to Han Xiuqing, he naturally is not in a hurry, just don''t know Han Xiuqing catch up. He doesn''t know what Han Xiuqing does. Han Xiuqing turned her head, looked at the stewardess and said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry, but I don''t need to thank you." After getting the reply, the stewardess said happily, "it''s necessary. Without you, what will happen to the passengers of our plane? It''s really hard to say, so it''s necessary. Don''t refuse. After getting off the plane, there will be people from the company to greet you." With that, the stewardess turned and left with a smile. Chapter 261 Watching the stewardess leave, Han Xiuqing turns to Wang Feng and smiles helplessly. Wang Feng also chuckled. Naturally, he didn''t care about the thank-you banquet, but it was the airline''s expression. It was too shameful and bad, so he didn''t refuse. The point is that Han Xiuqing will also go, so naturally he will not refuse. After laughing, Han Xiuqing turns to look out of the window, looking calm, while Wang Feng looks at her, wondering if she should talk to her. After all, he didn''t know what she did. However, it seems that he does not need to know her information, at least, he has no reason. Therefore, Wang Feng hesitated and did not speak. But at this time, Han Xiuqing suddenly turned her head and looked at Wang Feng. She took off the sunglasses she had been wearing, revealing half a delicate face and eyes like autumn water. See her appearance, Wang Feng suddenly some stay Leng. Before, she was already very beautiful with sunglasses, but I didn''t expect that she would be beautiful with sunglasses removed. Bright eyes with a smile, show eyebrows such as the moon, Qiong nose quite Qiao, Qiao smile, Yan Ran has a soul stirring feeling. See Wang Feng looking at himself, Han Xiuqing suddenly some unnatural, "are you still in school?" Hearing the inquiry, Wang Feng looked back, nodded and said, "well, senior three." Han Xiuqing nodded and laughed, "that''s very small." Wang Feng some big head, even Su Qingxue they, did not say he is small, in front of this also looks very young Han Xiuqing, unexpectedly said he is small, let Wang Feng suddenly some unhappy. It''s not a happy thing for a boy to be said to be young by a beautiful woman, regardless of age or anything. See Wang Feng Zheng Leng''s facial expression, Han Xiuqing chuckled for a while, there is a strange face can not say. Wang Feng then said, "you are not big." Finish saying, he involuntarily glanced at Han Xiuqing towering crisp chest, not from eyelid a jump. Actually... It''s not small. Han Xiuqing felt Wang Feng''s eyes and said, "well, I''ve just been a freshman." After hearing this, Wang Feng realized that this beautiful, charming and beautiful woman was only a freshman. That is to say, she has just come of age. Han Xiuqing is so old and has such a good figure that Wang Feng is particularly surprised. Without waiting for Wang Feng to respond, Han Xiuqing continued, "are you in Jinling high school?" Wang Feng nodded, "well, No.1 Middle School in the city goes to school." "Are you a native of Jinling?" Han Xiuqing then asked with a smile. Wang Feng nodded again, "well, Jinling natives, how about you?" Although he asked, Wang Feng confirmed that Han Xiuqing was not from Jinling. Because from Han Xiuqing''s expensive dress, dusty temperament and elegant demeanor, we can see that her family background is extraordinary and her upbringing is very good. In Jinling, there is no such family as the Han family. Of course, it may come from an unknown middle-class family. But Wang Feng vaguely feels that Han Xiuqing is not from Jinling. Han Xiuqing pursed her lips and nodded, "well, I''m from Chuzhou. I''m going to Jinling University." Wang Feng heard this just suddenly, estimate Chuzhou, should have a Korean family. "To tell you, I would not have been in business class if I hadn''t lost my first class seat. In that case, I would not have met you." Han Xiuqing said playfully. Wang Feng listened to also smile, "very coincidentally, I also want to buy first class, but also no, so I chose business class." Han Xiuqing a listen, immediately some surprised, "you also want to buy the first class seat?" Wang Feng nodded, with an expression of "what can I doubt about this?". Han Xiuqing looked up and down at Wang Feng and said in surprise, "the real man doesn''t show his face. I didn''t expect that you are rich." Although this plane of Jiangnan Airlines is not big, it is still very expensive because of its good service and small number of first-class seats. If Wang Feng is not bragging, it shows that he has a lot of money. But no matter how Han Xiuqing looks at it, she can''t see where Wang Feng, who is wearing ordinary casual clothes, is rich. Wang Feng smell speech, immediately smile. In the past, he also wore famous brand suits every day, which added up to more than 100000 yuan or even several million yuan. Now when he comes back from his rebirth, he turns complexity into simplicity and likes to keep a low profile, so he often wears clothes and shoes that add up to several hundred yuan. "Why, can''t the strength I just showed make me a real person?" Hearing Wang Feng''s joke, Han Xiuqing chuckled. Unexpectedly, before this, he was very serious. He even joked. "No, you have strength, but I didn''t expect you to have money." Wang Feng is a little surprised. Is Han Xiuqing, like the children of those superficial families, extremely fond of money? "Do you care a lot about money?" After listening to Wang Feng''s inquiry, Han Xiuqing quickly shook her head, "no, it''s just that I didn''t see it." Seeing the sincerity on Han Xiuqing''s face, Wang Feng believes her. He doesn''t think Han Xiuqing, who is very temperamental and elegant, will be such a shallow person¡° Then you should be a member of the Wang family? " Han Xiuqing asked with a smile. Wang Feng smell speech, just know Han Xiuqing to Jinling aristocratic family know quite a lot¡° Well He answered lightly¡° You''re different from the rest of the family. " Han Xiuqing looked at Wang Feng and said softly. Wang Feng a listen to, immediately happy, smile to ask, "where is different?"¡° Those aristocratic children want to let people all over the world know that they have money, wear brand-name clothes, are full of oil and drive luxury cars everywhere. It''s very hateful. " Han Xiuqing pursed her mouth and said, with a trace of dissatisfaction on her face. See, Wang Feng some doubt, Han Xiuqing don''t like aristocratic children¡° You are quite different, not only you don''t talk about what kind of family you have, but also you wear... "Looking up and down at Wang Feng''s clothes, Han Xiuqing smiles. But as if for fear of Wang Feng''s misunderstanding, she added, "first of all, I don''t mean these clothes are bad, I just say... I didn''t expect that there would be aristocratic children wearing such clothes." Wang Feng smiles, and there is no misunderstanding. It''s true that he''s wonderful. He doesn''t look like a son of a family at all. Of course, it was Xiuxian who brought it to him, and he was very satisfied with his idea. After all, becoming strong was his pursuit¡° It''s OK. " Seeing the surprise in Han Xiu''s beautiful eyes, Wang Feng said with a smile¡° No, I have to make friends with strange people. What''s your mobile phone number? Let''s change it. " Hearing Han Xiuqing say this sentence in a very soft voice, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly moved and said with a smile, "OK." Han Xiuqing took out a book and a pen from her bag with a smile, quickly wrote down her mobile phone number, then tore it off, handed the note to Wang Feng, and then handed the book and pen to Wang Feng, "you write your own, too." Wang Feng took a look at the note and wrote it down. Then he put it into his trouser pocket and took the pen and paper to write. Chapter 262 Before long, the plane landed. After the other passengers left, Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing walked down the stairs leisurely. At this time, they saw a group of employees of Jiangnan Airlines standing under the plane. When they came out, everyone cheered, greeting, celebrating and thanking them. "Is that them?" "Yes, I''m right. Men are handsome and women are beautiful." "Well, I didn''t expect that they were pretty good looking." "The point is to be kind and brave!" "That is, if I had been there, I would have been stunned. How dare I fight with the gangsters?" "Even if you have the courage, wisdom and courage, you can''t solve the gangsters." "Well, it''s said that these two gangsters are very powerful. The two air policemen on the plane were directly knocked out. They were just sent to the hospital, and they haven''t woken up yet." "I fork, so powerful?" "How exaggerated!" "What''s more, this young man is the only one who can deal with these two gangsters. Do you think he is powerful?" "Good enough!" The crowd whispered, shocked. When Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing stepped down the gangway, they were warmly welcomed. The first leaders immediately said, "on behalf of Jiangnan airlines, I thank you for all you have done." Finish saying, this person direct a bow, Wang Feng sees this to rush forward to lift him up. "It''s a small matter. You''re welcome..." Without waiting for Wang Feng to be polite, another senior leader immediately said, "it''s a small thing for Mr. Wang, but it''s a big thing for us." "Today''s big problems are solved by two people. They have saved our company''s losses without causing huge casualties. Our company is very grateful. Even if we bow 100, it is hard to repay." "You''re welcome. We did it to save ourselves." Han Xiuqing said with a smile, she just wanted people not to be so grateful. It''s true that when I came forward, it was more for myself. Of course, if you save yourself, you also save others. "In any case, because of your two feats, more than 100 people on the plane have been saved. In the name of the company, we would like to express our heartfelt thanks to you." With that, these leaders bowed together, and other employees bowed. Immediately, a spectacular scene appeared in front of Wang Feng, with dozens of people bowing to him and Han Xiuqing at the same time. Wang Feng helpless, again to the old leader to help up, "well, well, we accept your gratitude, OK, we received, you get up." This time, all the talents straightened up one after another. The senior leader said with a smile, "Sir, in the evening, we will hold a commendation meeting for you and a thank you banquet. You must attend." Thinking that the old leader bowed twice in a row just now, if he didn''t agree, he didn''t know what he would do, so Wang Feng quickly said, "OK, I''ll take part." Anyway, on the plane, he agreed to participate, so he would not turn back. Han Xiuqing also nodded with a smile, "I can, too." Hearing this, the old leader immediately said with a smile, "well, it''s still early. I''ve opened a room for you two in the hotel near the airport to let you have a rest. I''ll send someone to pick you up at seven in the evening." Wang Feng naturally doesn''t matter. It''s still early. It''s better to have a rest. Han Xiuqing naturally has no opinions, so this group of people respectfully take Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing to an internal parking lot. After watching them get on the bus and leave, they leave one after another. Sitting in the car, Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said to Han Xiuqing, "they are too warm." Han Xiuqing just smile, not in response. She naturally knew that what Wang Feng and she did was a life-saving move for Jiangnan airlines, otherwise such a huge airline, the largest airline in Jiangnan Province, would fall into a huge public opinion. So it''s not too much for them to be so grateful. The driver, who is also from Jiangnan airlines, heard Wang Feng''s words, he quickly said, "Mr. Wang, don''t think so. You saved a plane, which is a great help for our airlines. We should thank you no matter how much." Smell speech, Wang Feng is helpless to nod, light um, dare not speak again after a sound, lest driver and long talk distract. Arriving at the hotel near the hotel, the driver led Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing to the lobby and said to the front desk, "Hello, I''m Liu Xianmu from Jiangnan airlines. I reserved a room for Mr. Wang Feng and Miss Han Xiuqing before." Because she had gone through the formalities before, the receptionist didn''t say much. After reading Liu Xianmu''s ID card, she gave Liu Xianmu the room card. Liu Xianmu motioned to Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing to let them follow him. Wang Feng was a little surprised as he walked. Liu Xianmu just said that he had ordered a room? One? Han Xiuqing is obviously aware of this problem, so when she gets into the elevator, she looks at Liu Xianmu. Several times, she wants to ask, but it''s hard to ask, so she doesn''t speak. She''s going to see the room. Maybe it''s a suite. On the 26th floor, he followed Liu Xianmu to a room. In Han Xiuqing''s heart, there was a trace of strangeness. After Liu Xianmu swiped his card, he opened the door and inserted the card into the socket. The whole room was electrified and suddenly lit up. Standing at the door, Liu Xianmu said to Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, you can have a rest here. I''ll pick you up at seven." Obviously, he did not intend to enter the room. Han Xiuqing immediately went in. When she saw that it was a luxurious and spacious single room, she was stunned. Two people, one room? This... Wang Feng saw Han Xiuqing''s strange, also walked in to have a look, can''t help but feel embarrassed, it''s really a room. The room has a two meter luxury soft bed, leather sofa, high-definition TV, screen seat, transparent bathroom, everything. But the problem is, this is a single room¡° Mr. Liu, do you want us both to rest here? " Wang Feng some embarrassed ask a way. Hearing the inquiry, Liu Xianmu was a little surprised, otherwise? In his heart, he asked, but naturally he would not be so abrupt. Instead, he said with a smile, "yes, Xiao Liu and I said that you are lovers. That''s why we reserved one for you, and it''s the only one. All the others have been reserved." Hearing Liu Xianmu''s words, Wang Feng''s head grows slowly. Xiao Liu? Is it the stewardess on the plane? Are you kidding? They are not lovers! Although it should be very comfortable to be a couple with Han Xiuqing, the fact is that they are not, so it''s too abrupt and embarrassing! Chapter 263 Wang Feng knows that Xiao Liu''s saying this is not a misunderstanding, but a deliberate effort. Obviously, he wants to create opportunities for them. Just this opportunity, let Wang Feng feel very embarrassed. So Wang Feng said to Liu Xianmu, "er... We are not lovers..." Hearing this, Liu Xianmu was shocked! Staring at Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing, Liu Xianmu was stunned for a long time and then murmured, "you... Are not lovers." Han Xiuqing also blushed and shook her head, which made Liu Xianmu feel a little sad, "this little Liu, pure nonsense!" After that, he scratched his head for a while and then said in a voice, "well... Let me see if there are any rooms in the hotel." With that, Liu Xianmu took out his mobile phone and called the front desk. Because there are often things to help the VIP check in, Liu Xianmu saved the phone number of the front desk. Seeing Liu Xianmu calling, Wang Feng didn''t say anything. Although Liu Xianmu has just said that this is the last room in this hotel, maybe someone checked out? After all, the hotel is very large, with a large number of rooms, many people staying and many people walking. But after Liu Xianmu called and asked if there was a spare room, his face became embarrassed. Wang Feng see, immediately understand, unexpectedly or no room. Hung up the phone, Liu Xianmu some distress, "Mr. Wang, the airport near the large hotel on this one, the other is quite far away, to a trip more than half an hour..." At this point, Liu Xianmu pause, did not go on. Obviously, it''s not cost-effective to send it so far. After all, it''s seven o''clock in an hour. It''s really troublesome to pick it up soon after it''s sent. Wang Feng heard here, he said in a voice, "don''t be so troublesome, I''ll sit outside, airport restaurant or anything. Let Xiuqing have a rest here." Liu Xianmu didn''t say anything. It''s true that it''s seven o''clock in one hour, and there''s nothing to rest. Just have a seat. He nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to the airport and find a staff lounge to give you a rest..." "No, Wang Feng is here." The sudden voice interrupted Liu Xianmu''s words. Hearing Han Xiuqing''s words, Liu Xianmu turned to look, Wang Feng was surprised and asked, "what about you?" "I''m here, too." Han Xiuqing pursed her mouth and said, but maybe she felt a little embarrassed and her face turned red. Liu Xianmu was surprised, and then some ambiguous look appeared on his face. See his look, Han Xiuqing some embarrassed, "no, I mean, time is not early, I won''t go to bed, just sit for a while, Wang Feng don''t sleep, then where do all the same, also sit here, don''t run to trouble other people." Hearing this explanation, Liu Xianmu still looks ambiguous, "well, yes, just sit down, OK, that''s it." With that, he immediately turned around, closed the door and left quickly. Wang Feng is a little dazed. This He and Han Xiuqing are in the same room. Why is Liu Xianmu more excited than him? This refused also refused, so can only turn head to look at Han Xiuqing said, "this method, in fact, is not good." As soon as Liu Xianmu left, they became lonely men and women, and the atmosphere became ambiguous. So Han Xiuqing couldn''t help being particularly embarrassed. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, she pursed her red lips and said, "it''s the same everywhere." Wang Feng shook his head, "it''s different. It''s not good for your reputation." Han Xiuqing listened to a Zheng, then shook her head and chuckled, "I don''t care what reputation, OK, just sit straight." "Just because you can sit upright doesn''t mean that I can live in the same room. If you are... So beautiful... Aren''t you afraid that I can''t control myself?" Hearing what Wang Feng said, Han Xiuqing''s face slightly changed, "you... You won''t... Do that, will you?" Wang Feng''s face suddenly appeared funny, secretly sigh this beautiful girl is really naive, don''t know if he will do this, let himself stay with her alone, really... Very silly, very naive! Just when Wang Feng sighed with emotion, Han Xiuqing''s face suddenly changed and became cunning. She was no longer as scared as before, "I know you won''t." Wang Feng a Leng, Han Xiuqing know, how to know? "Are you sure?" Wang Feng squinted and said. Han Xiuqing firmly nodded, "sure." Wang Feng is very surprised, he did not show not close to the girl''s character, ah, what''s more, he is not in such a character. Although five hundred years of cultivation of immortals made his mood and concentration extremely stable, it didn''t mean that he didn''t like women. Seeing beautiful women, he will still be a bit amazing. So he couldn''t help but ask, "do you believe in me so much?" Han Xiuqing shakes her head. Wang Feng is even more puzzled. She doesn''t believe in her own strength. She also lets a man stay with her. Won''t Han Xiuqing be... Interesting to herself? Just when Wang Feng thought so, Han Xiuqing said with a smile, "but I know you... Are pure." Hearing this, Wang Feng almost choked himself to death with a mouthful of water. How could someone describe him as immortal Xiu who has lived for 500 years with pure love? Er... Not to mention, it is. Wang Feng has never been in love so far¡° You hugged me twice, and it was very embarrassing both times. Obviously, you seldom touch girls Han Xiuqing still said with a smile. This is a fact, but Wang Feng sounds like he is a virgin. Grandma''s, he even if is a virgin, also can her that what¡° Pure boys are more polite. " Han Xiuqing gently sat on the sofa, put the bag aside, looking at Wang Feng said with a smile. Wang Feng pursed her mouth, but she didn''t talk about it anymore. She went to the sofa on the other side and sat down. But just after he sat down, he saw a refrigerator not far away. Generally, high-end rooms in luxury hotels are equipped with refrigerators, and there are some drinks in the refrigerators. Wang Feng didn''t drink water for a while, so he was thirsty, so he got up and went to have a look. As expected, there were a lot of drinks¡° What would you like to drink? " Wang Feng turned back and asked Han Xiuqing¡° Mineral water will do Wang Feng took two bottles of mineral water and gave one bottle to Han Xiuqing. He sat down on the sofa and drank one third of it at a time¡° Yi... "Han Xiuqing didn''t know what she saw. After a light Yi, she stood up and walked to the other side of Wang Feng. But when passing by Wang Feng, I don''t know what I tripped over. I suddenly fell down to Wang Feng, who was still drinking water! Chapter 264 Wang Feng was shocked and quickly swallowed the water in his mouth. Then he put the mineral water on the tea table beside him. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he wanted to catch Han Xiuqing. Can finish this a few, Han Xiuqing fell in Wang Feng''s bosom directly. Er Han Xiuqing was stunned, and Wang Feng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he had a lot of good fortune today. He hugged Han Xiuqing three times a day, three times. Two people big eyes stare small eyes, stay Leng for three seconds, Han Xiuqing just Huo ground stand up, quickly put his long skirt some, looking down at the ground, dare not to see Wang Feng, "I... I didn''t mean to." Wang Feng naturally knows that she didn''t mean to. She just wonders how this girl is so unlucky today. She wrestled three times in a row. If she didn''t have him, wouldn''t she be seriously injured? So when it''s all right, Wang Feng looks down at Han Xiuqing''s shoes and sees that not far from her feet is a carpet with some wrinkles. Obviously, it''s just this carpet that trips Han Xiuqing in high heels. "It''s a little protruding here. Be careful when you walk." Wang Feng pointed to the protruding fold and said. Han Xiuqing quickly looked down and saw the fold. Then she realized how she just couldn''t stand. She was tripped. After Wang Feng''s explanation, the atmosphere is no longer as ambiguous as before. After all, the culprit has been found, which shows that Han Xiuqing didn''t do it specially. Han Xiuqing just stepped over the fold and walked towards the bedside behind the screen. Wang Feng also some curiosity, don''t know what Han Xiuqing saw, unexpectedly can light Yi. "Here''s a doll." After hearing the sound from Han Xiuqing on the screen, Wang Feng''s head suddenly turned big. Well, well Just then, there was a soft knock on the door. Wang Feng is a little surprised. Who is it? Is it Liu Xianmu''s return? With doubts, Wang Feng got up and walked towards the door. Through the cat''s eye on the door, he saw that there was a man in suit and shoes outside, with greasy hair and glossy powder. He felt like a little fresh meat. A handsome, but do not know the man, Wang Feng some doubts, but suddenly see the man with a brand on his chest. Wang Feng knows this brand. It''s an employee card of Jiangnan airlines. Is this person from Jiangnan Airlines? So thinking, Wang Feng opened the door, with his strength, even if this person is a mob disguise, Wang Feng also need not be afraid. After the door is opened, the man in suit and shoes shows up. He sees Wang Feng opening the door, and his eyes are disappointed. Wang Feng noticed his emotion, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He asked in a voice, "are you?" The man did not answer, but looked into the room, as if looking for someone. Wang Feng saw, in the heart faint some displeasure. It''s not a problem to find someone, but it''s rude to ignore your inquiry, isn''t it? Probe for a while, did not see anyone, after all, at this time Han Xiuqing behind the screen, the door of this position can not be seen, so the man in suit took back his head, pursed his mouth and said, "I am the personnel manager of Jiangnan Airlines Cheng Xiangyu, listen to driver Liu say you are all here, so come to have a look." With that, he walked straight into the room. Hearing what Cheng Xiangyu said, Wang Feng can confirm that he is an employee of Jiangnan airlines, but the problem is, is he too arrogant? Come in without saying anything. Isn''t he afraid of being rude to others? What''s more, with a look of disdain in Cheng Xiangyu''s eyes, Wang Feng can notice that this man is hostile to himself. Therefore, Wang Feng''s indifferent heart to Cheng Xiangyu became even colder. So he didn''t bother to greet Cheng Xiangyu. Wang Feng went directly to the sofa and sat down. Cheng Xiangyu didn''t sit. He didn''t come here to sit. When he got to the middle of the room, he looked around as if he was looking for someone else. There was no one to see or hear. Cheng Xiangyu was puzzled. When she turned her head to ask Wang Feng, Han Xiuqing came out from behind the screen with a Pikachu doll in her hand and asked with a smile, "who''s coming?" Seeing Han Xiuqing, Cheng Xiangyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, his body could not help shaking, and then he stood up straight, his face full of joy. Wang Feng is sitting at this time, facing Cheng Xiangyu. Naturally, he can clearly see the look on his face. Therefore, Wang Feng instantly understood that this Cheng Xiangyu... Must be looking for Han Xiuqing. Perhaps, in the previous staff greeting ceremony, Cheng Xiangyu saw Han Xiuqing and coveted her in his heart. That''s why I came here with a special purpose. Wang Feng also just understand, no wonder this guy has hostility to him, obviously because he and Han Xiuqing share a room. Can''t help but, Wang Feng heart some displeasure, displeasure in this guy''s disdain, displeasure in this guy''s hostility, more displeasure is, this guy to Han Xiuqing covet heart. No matter what, Han Xiuqing is also a woman who has been held by him for three times. No matter whether she falls in love or not, no matter who she follows, she can''t be a man with bad character. Therefore, for Cheng Xiangyu, Wang Feng''s heart is still full of cold. Without waiting for Wang Feng to introduce him, Cheng Xiangyu rushed forward, greedily absorbed the fragrance of Han Xiuqing, and said happily, "my name is Cheng Xiangyu, the personnel manager of Jiangnan airlines. Come and have a look." With that, he reached out to Han Xiuqing and looked greedily at her white and soft hand. Originally, Cheng Xiangyu intended to show charming demeanor, but Han Xiuqing was so beautiful. Seeing her, he couldn''t help but get up and couldn''t control his inner excitement and greed. Cheng Xiangyu''s performance is so obvious that Han Xiuqing naturally understands that she has never met such a person, but she is always disgusted in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face. Therefore, she didn''t want to shake hands with Cheng Xiangyu. Instead, she gave him the doll with a smile. She didn''t let Cheng Xiangyu lose face or shake hands with him. She quietly resolved the situation¡° Well, in fact, it''s nothing. Please, manager Cheng Han Xiuqing said, while walking to the sofa near Wang Feng to sit down, pointed to the opposite sofa and said, "manager Cheng, sit down, don''t stand." Cheng Xiangyu rushed to the sofa on the right side of Han Xiuqing and sat down. He didn''t do it opposite Han Xiuqing. But even close, but also some distance, but still can smell Han Xiuqing body that moving fragrance. Chapter 265 Looking at Han Xiuqing, Cheng Xiangyu moved his seat and sat closer to Han Xiuqing. In this regard, Han Xiuqing''s eyebrows moved slightly, but there was no change in her expression. Cheng Xiangyu''s eyes have been staring at Han Xiuqing for several minutes, which shows his infatuation with Han Xiuqing and his ignorance of Wang Feng. Therefore, Wang Feng naturally won''t take the initiative to talk with Cheng Xiangyu, and Han Xiuqing may also have dissatisfaction, so he didn''t speak, and the indoor atmosphere is somewhat silent. After a short silence, Cheng Xiangyu asked, "Xiuqing, don''t you have a rest?" Han Xiuqing, a listen, Jiao body slightly a stiff, she did not expect that this just met a few minutes of strangers, even directly called himself Xiuqing, so a reaction. And Wang Feng is in the Heart funny, for Cheng Xiangyu''s behavior, he secretly shook his head, slightly some shameless. Let''s not say that his eyes, which are eager to eat Han Xiuqing, are so diaphragmatic that his words and deeds seem too much. Chasing a woman is not like this. Wang Feng was a good girl at the beginning, so he can judge Cheng Xiangyu''s behavior. It can only be said that Cheng Xiangyu is too delicious. Maybe it''s just the first time he meets Han Xiuqing, so he loses his square inch. However, Wang Feng thinks that Cheng Xiangyu should be abrupt to Han Xiuqing. Even he, also in two people together in trouble, and then exchange after a while, just called her Xiuqing, which like this guy so aggressive. Besides, there are two people here. It''s not too early. How can Han Xiuqing rest? It has to be said that Cheng Xiangyu has no brain to ask such questions. After Han Xiuqing returned to normal color, she stroked her scattered hair and said with a smile, "no, it''s almost seven o''clock, so she doesn''t plan to have a rest." Hearing the speech, Cheng Xiangyu was very happy, happy that Han Xiuqing didn''t object to calling her Xiuqing, so he said more warmly, "is that your first time to Jinling?" "How do you know I''m not from Jinling?" Han Xiuqing asked in surprise. Cheng Xiangyu was stunned, then scratched his head and said, "before I saw your information, I knew you were not from Jinling." Hearing this, Han Xiuqing''s face appears a little strange. Obviously, this carelessness is just a pretext. "Well, almost. This is my second visit to Jinling." Hearing Han Xiuqing''s reply, Cheng Xiangyu was immediately overjoyed, "is that right, you should not have how to browse the beautiful scenery of Jinling?" Han Xiuqing nodded, and Cheng Xiangyu said, "there are many beautiful sceneries in Jinling, including Qinhuai River. When night comes, it''s really beautiful!" Han Xiuqing still nodded, with a charming smile on her face. "Have you ever seen the Qinhuai River at night?" Cheng Xiangyu looks at Han Xiuqing and asks expectantly. "No Han Xiuqing shook her head. Cheng Xiangyu immediately moved his butt, toward Han Xiuqing close to the past, "then I''ll take you to see it now, time is still very early." Han Xiuqing leaned back without any trace and opened a distance. "Isn''t the Qinhuai River closed for renovation? No one''s going in. " Han Xiuqing said in surprise. Finish saying, she looked to Wang Feng, obviously want to Wang Feng this local person to prove. Wang Feng pursed his mouth. He didn''t know whether the Qinhuai River was sealed or not. If it was in the past, he might care about it, but now when he comes back, his only purpose is to become stronger. He is also trying to become stronger at ordinary times, and he will never travel again. However, the night scene of Qinhuai River is really unique in Jinling. See Wang Feng pursed his mouth, Han Xiuqing immediately know, he did not know. Cheng Xiangyu was upset when he saw the interaction between them. He glanced at Wang Feng and said, "it''s natural. Not everyone can go in." Han Xiuqing was a little surprised when she heard that a scenic spot can be entered by some people, but not by some people? Seeing Han Xiuqing looking at him in surprise, Cheng Xiangyu couldn''t help looking up and said, "I''m from the Cheng family. As long as I have a word with the guard, I can go in every minute." Han Xiuqing is more and more surprised when she hears that. What about Cheng family? Does Jinling have this family? Turning her head, Han Xiuqing looks at Wang Feng with an inquiry in her eyes. Although Han Xiuqing didn''t ask, Wang Feng seemed to understand her doubts and waved her hand to show that she didn''t know. This is the second interaction between them, which makes Cheng Xiangyu extremely angry. He just sighed that Wang Feng knows how to be a man. He sat aside without saying a word, which did not hinder him from picking up girls. Is this guy more handsome than himself or something? How can Han Xiuqing go to see him? Especially Wang Feng just waved his hand, which made Cheng Xiangyu feel insulted. He told his family that he wanted Han Xiuqing to look up at him, but he didn''t expect Wang Feng to do anything. Therefore, he sneered, "Xiuqing, don''t look at Wang Feng. Wang Feng can''t get in. Although the scenic spot is being transformed, it''s not completely closed. As long as people with some influence, like my family, just stand forward, they will eagerly open the door and let me in." Hearing these words, Wang Feng, who had been indifferent, had a funny smile at this time. And Han Xiuqing also Leng for a while, then beautiful eyes glance to Wang Feng, such as autumn water in the eyes, also has a trace of funny. Wang Feng can''t get in if his family can? Cheng Xiangyu doesn''t know the identity of Wang Feng, does he? Han Xiuqing thinks of this and understands why Cheng Xiangyu is aiming at Wang Feng. After all, many men are jealous in front of her, but she has encountered many¡° Xiuqing, are you going? I''ll take you there. It''s beautiful. As for Wang Feng, just wait in the hotel for driver Liu to pick you up. I can''t take too many people in at a time. You can''t get in yourself. Just wait until the renovation is finished. " This sentence is both sharp and mean, so Han Xiuqing can''t help frowning. After all, Cheng Xiangyu is so ungracious. She seldom sees such a person who has no manners and dares to show it. It''s really shameless! With these words, Cheng Xiangyu waited for Wang Feng to compliment him, but he couldn''t help looking at him coldly. Wang Feng is still indifferent, with an inexplicable smile on his face, which makes Cheng Xiangyu very unhappy. He won Han Xiuqing''s favor by beating Wang Feng. Wang Feng doesn''t show respect. How can he attract beautiful women? So sipping his mouth, Cheng Xiangyu continued, "of course, Wang Feng, it''s not impossible for you to go there, but it''s hard to say whether the guard will let you in. I guess it won''t let you in!" Chapter 266 Cheng Xiangyu continued to say with pride, "before, when I took my friends, I met such a situation. A civilian yelled to go in, and said how he could not go in if others could go in. Did he want to be a civilian, want to be treated the same as the children of the aristocratic family, and also want to enjoy what the children of the aristocratic family can enjoy? It''s just a dream "So Wang Feng, just stay here and don''t insult yourself." Although Cheng Xiangyu was talking about the civilian, every sentence was like Wang Feng, and the last one implied that Wang Feng didn''t want to eat swan meat and Han Xiuqing. Wang Feng couldn''t help squinting at this extremely sarcastic remark. Han Xiuqing didn''t expect that Cheng Xiangyu would be so rude and rude. She even said such words face to face. She was also surprised and angry. Xiumei couldn''t help frowning. Compared with Cheng Xiangyu, Han Xiuqing and Wang Feng have a better relationship. Naturally, they don''t want him to be humiliated, let alone because of her. So they immediately scolded, "what do you say?" "What civilian is not a civilian? In your eyes, money is so great? " Han Xiuqing is displeased to reprimand a way. Wang Feng heard some surprised, can''t help but turn to see Han Xiuqing. He didn''t expect that he didn''t make trouble. Han Xiuqing, who has always been kind to others, took the lead in speaking for him. Even more unexpectedly, Han Xiuqing, who is also a son of a family, has such an idea. In the past, Wang Feng did think that being rich was great, but it was not until he was put into prison that he began to get down and realized that being rich was not really great. Being refuted by Han Xiuqing, Cheng Xiangyu is stunned. He is extremely confused. He didn''t expect that he angered Han Xiuqing. He didn''t expect that when the world worships money, the beautiful woman in front of him is not. At the beginning, he relied on money to open many women''s legs, but now he is flat, which he did not expect at all. "I''m not rich. I just say that Wang Feng is not qualified to enter the Qinhuai River..." Cheng Xiangyu sophisticated, but because he was wrong, he stuttered. When Han Xiuqing heard this, she became more and more dissatisfied with Cheng Xiangyu''s behavior. She was so arrogant, arrogant and incompetent that she could not even refute him. "You say Wang Feng is not qualified? If none of the children of the king''s family in Jinling is qualified, it is estimated that all of them are not qualified except for the four Repressed in the heart not angry, Han Xiuqing became a little more insipid, just some indifferent said, looking at Cheng Xiangyu''s eyes, just like looking at the clown in general. Hearing the speech, Cheng Xiangyu was shocked. He stared at Wang Feng, pointed to his hand and shivered. He couldn''t speak for a moment. Wang... Wang Feng... Is he from the Wang family? Oh, my God! Cheng Xiangyu felt cold in his heart, and then trembled all over. As a child of Jinling''s aristocratic family, he naturally knew how terrible Jinling''s top aristocratic family was. He also knew that the strength of the royal family and the four masters was not much different at all. Now, he has offended a member of the Wang family? In his heart, Cheng Xiangyu could not help trembling. He knew that these aristocratic children were cruel. In front of the Wang family, he was just a mantis that could be trampled to death by one foot and run over by a wheel. Now, he mocked Wang Feng several times, but Wang Feng didn''t speak. He knew that he might have been on Wang Feng''s death list. He got up and quickly bowed to Wang Feng. Beauty is not as important as his life, so Cheng Xiangyu bows and apologizes, "Wang Shao, I really don''t know you are from the Wang family. What I just said is all unintentional mistakes. I hope you don''t blame me." "Don''t blame... Please don''t blame!" "Please have a lot of... Don''t give me the same opinion." As he spoke, Cheng Xiangyu bowed. His face was red and full of fear. One side of Han Xiuqing saw, not from pursed mouth, some disdain this cowardly man, completely bullying. Wang Feng stood up with a smile and wanted to reach out to help Cheng Xiangyu who had bowed more than ten times. At this time, Cheng Xiangyu''s face turned red and dizzy because his head kept standing up and under the bow, and he was almost shaking. But seeing Wang Feng reaching over, Cheng Xiangyu quickly stepped back and said, "don''t... Wang Shao, don''t do it. How dare I let you help me? As long as you forgive me..." "Please don''t be angry, please forgive me..." Seeing the helpless smile on Wang Feng''s face, Cheng Xiangyu is more and more shocked. He knows that the children of these huge families are like playing when they kill him. Cheng Xiangyu also knows that the children of these huge families, who say it doesn''t matter on the surface, are working in secret, so he is extremely afraid. He doesn''t dare to leave without begging Wang Feng''s forgiveness. Wang Feng is helpless, did not expect that this guy just did not look at him, now unexpectedly so counsellor. For Cheng Xiangyu, Wang Feng is not too upset. After all, he is strong enough to reach a certain level. For him, this kind of person says that if you don''t solve it or let it go, it won''t affect his mood at all. Now Cheng Xiangyu just made a small mistake, a little rude, for Wang Feng can be ignored. Compared with the shot, he is more inclined to ignore, after all, with grasshopper fighting, he did not have this mind. So Cheng Xiangyu has admitted his mistake, and naturally he won''t pay attention to it, so he says, "you think too much, I''m not angry." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Cheng Xiangyu was very happy. He blushed and said, "is Wang Shao really not angry?" Wang Feng sat down and shook his head. Make him angry? Cheng Xiangyu is not qualified! Seeing this, Cheng Xiangyu quickly bowed down and said, "then I''ll step down and don''t disturb Wang Shao''s rest." With that, he quickly stepped back, went to the door and directly took the door with him, and then left as if running away. At this time, he understood why han Xiuqing, such a beautiful woman, would be willing to stay in the same room with Wang Feng. It turned out that it was Wang Feng''s ability! That he just, is to disturb Wang Feng Paoniu, think of here, go to the elevator of Cheng Xiangyu, the heart is more panic, has a cold sweat. It''s taboo for bad people to do good things, especially for strong people. It''s a matter of seeking death. Therefore, Cheng Xiangyu looked at the people beside him and felt that Wang Feng had sent him to deal with him. Panic, he quickly left the hotel from the escape. In the room, Wang Feng looked at Han Xiuqing, but said with a bitter smile, "what are you doing when you don''t mention my identity?" Han Xiuqing sipped a mouthful of mineral water and said faintly, "that person is too tired to bully. Naturally, you have to show your identity, otherwise, how can you scare him away?" Wang Feng is even more helpless, but Han Xiuqing is also right. Since the other party is so particular about aristocratic family, he rarely takes out the aristocratic family identity, which can really be put out. It''s very good to solve the trouble so easily. Chapter 267 After Cheng Xiangyu left, not long after Liu Xianmu came, Wang Feng left the hotel with Han Xiuqing and got on the bus. After a while, he came to the luxury restaurant. Wang Feng had a rough look and knew that the restaurant did not provide accommodation, so no wonder Liu Xianmu said before that there were no other hotels near the airport, which should be accommodation hotels. Liu Xianmu walked into the elevator and came to the dragon and Phoenix hall on the second floor. As soon as the door opened, they walked in. They heard a bang, and the ribbons exploded all over the sky. Han Xiuqing jumped slightly, while Wang Feng laughed gently. As early as before Liu Xianmu opened the door, Wang Feng could feel that behind the door there were a group of people crowded on both sides, their breathing was very slow, obviously deliberately holding their breath. Therefore, Wang Feng was naturally prepared. He was not surprised. He just looked at the streamers flying all over the sky and sighed that Jiangnan Airlines was really... Interesting. Then, several leaders who had met before, as well as those who had not met before, all stood up from the chair from afar and walked over quickly, while even the employees or bottom managers stood by and looked at them with a smile. Wang Feng freely responded to the leaders, shook hands with each leader, and exchanged greetings with a smile. After meeting with the five or six leaders, they met him and went to the dragon and Phoenix hall. Wang Feng''s eyes swept at this time. He didn''t see Cheng Xiangyu before. He didn''t know whether he had come or not, whether he didn''t come or not, or... He didn''t come again. Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing came to the center of the dragon and Phoenix hall, where they saw four tables. On the platform not far away, they turned on the projector and put a PPT, which was about to thank him and Han Xiuqing for saving a plane. On one side, a big bellied and rich leader, who seemed to be the highest level leader in the field, turned to Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing with a smile and said, "originally, we wanted to give you a thank-you meeting in the hotel, and then come over for dinner. But in this case, the time will be in a hurry, and it''s not good for you to have a meeting hungry, so it''s not so formalized, Come straight to the hotel. " It''s worthy of being a leader. What he said was cadence and full of officialdom. Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "the leader is polite. I don''t care about his small behavior. I don''t need to hold any thank-you meeting." "It should be, it should be." Another leader said, "no matter you saved a plane, more than 100 people, or you helped us Jiangnan airlines, and didn''t let us get into trouble, any of these two points are enough for us to commend and thank you." Wang Feng shakes his head and laughs, which is not polite. After all, people are coming and the meeting is about to open. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. So he simply laughed without saying anything, and Han Xiuqing on one side naturally had nothing to say and was silent. So the leader said with a smile, "come on, let''s take a seat." A crowd came to sit in the chief, Wang Feng wanted to sit in any position, was led to the chief, Han Xiuqing is also so. So slowly, the thank-you meeting began. An employee with a full host came to the stage. Balabala spoke a lot, and then let the leader speak on the stage. The big bellied leader went up and said a lot of boring words to Wang Feng, and then started the next project, the winner''s speech. See leaders are looking at themselves, Wang Feng stunned, how drop, save some people also need to speak? Why didn''t you tell him in advance? Wang Feng looked at Han Xiuqing when he saw the host coming to show him to go up. When he saw her smile, Wang Feng had no choice but to go up. He said some polite things at will, and then praised the air police of Jiangnan airlines. The stewardess were extremely responsible and competent. Jiangnan airlines had a very good service and was an excellent airline. It was you who praised me and I praised you again, It''s all polite. Wang Feng down, see Han Xiuqing is still a smile, he can''t help pursing his mouth, secretly think if the next is to let her go up to speak, see if she can still smile. Especially Han Xiuqing''s eyes, full of teasing, let Wang Feng want to throw this beautiful girl on the stage, let her smile like this! But when he heard that the next item was the award, Wang Feng had some helplessness. He didn''t want the link, and he ran out of it. But fortunately, he was not the only one on the stage this time. Han Xiuqing also went up with him. Then the big bellied leader picked up two envelopes from a beautiful employee in formal dress holding a tray and handed them to Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing. Wang Feng was a little surprised. He thought it was just a certificate, but didn''t expect it was... Money? When you believe in it, the weight is heavy. In his experience, there''s about 100000 cash in this envelope. Wang Feng didn''t expect that this Jiangnan Airlines is so practical. The award is actually money. Fortunately, it''s not a certificate, which is not very useful. But for Wang Feng, who owns the heilonghui Treasury, the 100000 yuan is just like a few yuan. But this is the intention of Jiangnan airlines, he can''t help but accept it, so he can only put on a smiling face and take a picture with the leader and Han Xiuqing. This... Should be the first time he took a picture with a beautiful woman like Han Xiuqing. No, it should be said that this is the first time he has taken a picture with a beautiful woman since he was born again. No matter Wen Jiaying, Su Qingxue or Wen Xiya, Fu Yinlan, Wang Feng has never taken a picture with them before. Of course, the one with Wen Xi Ya was taken secretly, not counting. So this time with a beautiful woman, Wang Feng is a little novel. After the award, the thank you meeting will be over, and then the banquet will be held. Jiangnan Airlines is a big company, so although there are not many people at this thank-you banquet, there are only four tables, but every table can not be taken down four or five years ago. Of course, it''s just a dish, but drinks are not included. Seeing that the leader asked the waiter to take a few bottles of Remy Martin XO, with a market price of tens of thousands of wine, Wang Feng was surprised and secretly sighed that these guys were really generous. Since his rebirth, Wang Feng seldom attends the banquet. Now it is the first time, so he once again realizes the feeling of being encouraged to drink. In the past, as long as someone tried to persuade him to drink, he never refused. He always drank until he was drunk. But now, Wang Feng is still drinking to the cup, but the difference is that he became wobbly after a few cups of wine before. At this time, he was still sitting steadily, looking self-conscious and not a bit drunk at all. In particular, Wang Feng is not only drinking when people persuade him, but also being blocked by Han Xiuqing. However, he is still not drunk, which makes people dumbfounded. Even Han Xiuqing, who is on one side, is also shocked for a moment! Chapter 268 From seven o''clock to nine o''clock, the thank-you banquet came to an end. After that, the leader refused by Wang Feng, and sent Liu Xianmu, who had not touched a drop of wine, to send Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing home. Because the leader was too enthusiastic, Wang Feng could not refuse, so he gave up. Anyway, it''s already in Jinling City. It''s not far from his home. It''s OK to send it. After getting on the bus, Wang Feng reported the location of his home and looked at Han Xiuqing. He doesn''t know where Han Xiuqing lives. The girl is in her freshman year. Wang Feng vaguely thinks that she can''t live in school. After all, there are few children in the family who live in school. I heard Han Xiuqing say that she studied in Jinling University, a famous university in China. She needs very good grades to enter. Otherwise, no matter how strong her background is or how distinguished her family background is, she can hardly enter. So Wang Feng guessed that Han Xiuqing''s performance should be very good. "Where do you live, Miss Han?" Liu Xianmu, sitting in the cab and slowly leaving the hotel parking lot, asked. "It''s near Jinling University." Han Xiuqing replied. Wang Feng stopped and thought to himself that he really didn''t live in the school, so he should live near the school. Jinling university is not so far away from his Wang family. It''s only half an hour''s drive. Of course, no matter how close, after all, with Wang Feng''s results, he could not enter Jinling University. If you really want to say that, it is estimated that even Jinling City College next to Jinling University, he will not be admitted. However, unlike Jinling University, Jinling City College should not have poor grades or bad personality, so it is possible to get in if you want to get in touch with others. Wang Feng''s pursuit is to have strong strength, so he doesn''t have to go to university at all, but he still decides to apply for university after graduating from senior three. And it''s Jinling City College, because there are women he owes all his life. Lin Shiyin, the woman he loved most in his previous life and the woman who died for him, is a student of Jinling University. He plans to go there to find her after graduating from senior three. Even if you can''t get into Jinling University, Jinling City College is OK. After all, the two campuses are close together. Han Xiuqing said he wanted to return to the place, to see Wang Feng seems to be in a daze, the eyes of a faint memory flashed, not from very surprised. Because compared with the Wang family, Jinling university is closer to the airport, so we sent Han Xiuqing to Jinling university first. Looking at the towering gate engraved with four characters of Jinling University, Wang Feng is more and more nostalgic. At the beginning, he walked into the gate many times to look for Lin Shiyin. It''s a pity that Lin Shiyin died for him before he had been together for a year. All this, for him at the beginning, was like a nightmare! From then on, he no longer dared to come to Jinling University. Now reborn, he came again with great strength. In the future, no one will hurt Lin Shiyin. If you dare to invade her, Wang Feng will make her frustrated! After getting out of the car, Han Xiuqing thanks Liu Xianmu and is about to say goodbye to Wang Feng when she sees him looking at the gate of Jinling University. From this, Han Xiuqing some surprised, do not know how Wang Feng. As soon as he talked about Jinling University, Wang Feng became silent and looked a little strange. He was no longer as indifferent as before. Now her face is more firm, which makes her feel vaguely that Wang Feng doesn''t want to be admitted to Jinling University? Think of this, she can''t help laughing, if it is, and Wang Feng has strength, then maybe, they will be alumni in the future. "Goodbye, Wang Feng." Hearing Han Xiuqing''s smiling goodbye, Wang Feng came back and nodded with a smile. At the beginning, he said goodbye to Lin Shiyin in front of this gate. Unexpectedly, he said goodbye to another girl here after he was reborn. It''s really a bit... Awkward. Liu Xianmu drives out, and Wang Feng sees Han Xiuqing''s slim and tall posture, which gradually becomes blurred. ¡­¡­ Back home, Wang Feng finished washing, sitting on the bed, began to think. Now, he has the body of an ancient giant snake and two treasures of genius. One is a thousand year old lotus root, the other is a thousand year old black bud, both of which are rare treasures. Therefore, Wang Feng plans to refine these three treasures as soon as possible. The thousand year lotus root and the ten thousand year Black bud are, fortunately, refined into pills, and then take them together. Wang Feng believes that after taking two kinds of pills, he will be promoted from the current Qi training level 7 to the middle of Qi training level 7 immediately. Then, it is not a problem to deal with the experts in the later stage of Huajin. But another treasure, the giant snake corpse, is Wang Feng some doubts place. This treasure is obviously used to refine magic weapon, but the trouble is that Wang Feng is still thinking about what kind of magic weapon to refine. He has a magic weapon of attack, namely Wujin sword. With his current strength, he doesn''t need to refine a new magic weapon of attack for the time being. After all, Wujin sword is enough on blue star. The body of this giant snake can''t be refined as a defensive magic weapon. What''s more, the yuan family in Jiangbei will offer the mysterious tortoise. This is the best treasure for refining defensive magic weapon. Therefore, Wang Feng already has one attack and one defense. What kind of refining should this giant snake corpse be? Some troubles of him, after careful thinking, suddenly had an idea. The body of giant snake is complete and extremely flexible, which is very suitable for refining some long magic weapons. Then... Refining into a bundle of fairy rope? With the ability to imprison the enemy''s freedom of action, this magic rope must be skillfully used, and it will certainly achieve very good results. Such a thought, Wang Feng decided to refine into a bundle of immortal rope! Of course, it depends on the strength of the user and the quality of the immortal rope whether the immortal rope can be tied or not. As long as the other party doesn''t surpass itself too much, it''s OK to imprison the other party for a few seconds, and it''s weaker than the user, so it''s not a problem to completely restrain. If compared with many people who are better than themselves, it is possible for the rope to break and collapse. Sitting on his knees, Wang Feng began to search for the refining array of magic weapons in his mind. The method of refining is the same as the method of refining Wujin sword before, which is the formula of eternal fusion, but the array is slightly different. The Wujin sword is invincible. It still has speed, attack and so on. This immortal rope focuses more on toughness and hardness. Wang Feng used to have many magic weapons, but he seldom made them by himself. After all, they were all immortal practitioners. If he plundered any one, he could get a new powerful magic weapon. Therefore, he has never refined the magic weapon of rope, so he must be more careful and make more preparations at this time. Chapter 269 After recalling for a while, Wang Feng recalled almost all the needed arrays. It''s about tenacity, channeling, flexibility and so on. When the memory of the array is over, it''s time to start refining. So Wang Feng''s idea moved, and Xumi''s space suddenly opened. The air one meter in front of him seemed to be burned by the fire. The air was surging up, and it seemed to be foggy. But after a moment, an inexplicable crack opened, a giant snake body exposed, fixed in the air. Wang Feng looked at the giant snake body, not too surprised. Now what he is doing is another function of Xumi space, but when the object is too big and the place can''t be put down, he can control it in this way, so that Xumi space can be opened and the huge object inside can be exposed. Looking at the huge snake body about one meter in front of him, Wang Feng did not delay, but directly used the eternal fusion formula. A pale blue flame burst out and appeared in Wang Feng''s hands. Stretching out his hands, he was about 10 cm away from the snake. Wang Feng began to burn the snake with the flame of the eternal Rongxiang Jue. Because of the strength enhancement, the flame of the eternal Rongxiang Jue is too overbearing. It only takes a few minutes to melt a huge snake body into a stick shape. Before, the diameter of the giant snake''s body was about the size of a car, but now it has been burned by Wang Feng into a long object as big as a finger, just like a branch. Wang Feng knew that the useless things of the giant snake''s body, such as blood coagulation and skin, were burned by the fire, leaving only the huge snake meat. That''s where the giant snake can be refined. And these huge snake meat, he refined into the size of a branch, condensed to the extreme. When Xumi space is used again, in addition to what is exposed, the snake body condensed into a branch size by Wang Feng is exposed again. This huge snake body is still about 10 meters, just connected with a branch size snake body in front of it. One is as big as a finger, and the other is as big as a vehicle. It looks so abrupt when connected together. Wang Feng didn''t think much. He sacrificed the blue flame again and kept burning. After each burn, he used Xumi space again to release the rest of the snake. About an hour later, Wang Feng finally condensed the huge snake into the size of a branch. The original very long body of the snake has shrunk because of Wang Feng''s condensation. This branch like body looks only three meters long. But Wang Feng knew that the real length of the rope was almost ten meters, and it was enough to be used as a magic weapon for binding. Now it is just in its ordinary state. Next, what Wang Feng wants to do is to continue refining, drive the array into the condensed snake body, and then continue refining the snake body until it becomes a tendon, and then shape it into a rope shape. It seems like a lot of steps, but the most important thing is to get into the array. As long as this is done, shaping is a small thing. At that moment, Wang Feng continued to use the eternal Jue of melting the elephant, offered sacrifices to the flame and burned constantly, and then stepped into the array one by one. In order to make a thing a powerful magic weapon, in addition to the quality of the thing itself, it also needs the strong to continuously enter the Dharma array, and then burn and refine it with advanced skills. However, Wang Feng has all these elements, and he is very good at them, so he does it in an orderly way, without any disorder or difficulty. The branch shaped snake body began to turn into a big snake tendon. Then it was shaped under the fire. The snake tendon slowly stretched out, and then it became a silk like shape, about 20 cm wide, still three meters long. At this time, Wang Feng is still constantly into the array, he has entered a full 10000 array. However, he still has a lot of spare power. The amount of spiritual power in his body is still huge, so Wang Feng estimates that he can enter another 90000 Dharma arrays. In this way, the immortal rope can have 100000 Dharma arrays, and its power must be extremely terrible. Wang Feng guessed that 100000 arrays would enter, and it was estimated that the immortal rope could reach the level of prefecture level magic weapon. Wujin sword is inferior to the prefecture level. Wang Feng''s insurance estimates that this immortal rope can reach the prefecture level intermediate level. After all, he is much more powerful now than he was when he made the black gold sword. Therefore, he has the ability to enter more arrays. Naturally, the magic weapon he made will be a little stronger. Time went by, and an hour later, when his spiritual power was almost exhausted, Wang Feng also entered into 100000 and 3000 arrays. Therefore, he knew it was time to stop. After all, he had to leave some spiritual power to finish. So without delay, Wang Feng changed his gesture directly, and the fire broke out suddenly. He recited a pithy formula and finally called out "disease!" In a flash, a blue and silver light burst out on the immortal rope, and Wang Feng couldn''t help squinting his eyes. At this time, he was almost exhausted, panting gently, with some joy in his heart. After all, if you add another magic weapon, your actual combat ability will be improved and your personal safety will be improved. After a while, the light of blue silver gradually diminished, and a windless, automatic, wavy, fairy rope floated in the air, like a wave of wheat. See it, Wang Feng is very happy, this bundle immortal rope, finally refining success! It''s almost complete to have the powerful attack magic weapon of Wujin sword, then the containment magic weapon of tie immortal rope, and then the defense magic weapon refined by a mysterious tortoise. Because this tie Xiansuo was refined by Wang Feng, when refining, he put his own mark into it, so he didn''t need blood to recognize the Lord at all, and he was directly connected with tie Xiansuo. So he had an idea that the fairy rope would fly out and tie the floor lamp tightly. Wang Feng could hear the sound of the stainless steel lamp post. It was obvious that the fairy rope would break it. Wang Feng was a little surprised. He hastened an idea and let the fairy rope loose. Then he saw that the lamppost was completely deformed, and Wang Feng was very happy. It was good and powerful! Moreover, he could feel that he was completely at ease in actual combat when he used this magic rope. Now, with another sharp weapon, Wang Feng''s actual combat ability has risen greatly, and he is more and more happy. If he doesn''t meet Dan Jin and gang Jin, then it''s not too much to say that he is rampant on this planet. But this is just to think, Wang Feng know, don''t say Gang Jin, say is Dan Jin, deal with him is not a problem. And even if he has never heard that there are vigorous and strong people in this world, there are DanJin and strong people, so... We have to keep a low profile first. Chapter 270 Put the bundle of immortal rope into Xumi space, and Wang Feng sat down with his knees crossed. It''s time to refine the remaining two Tiancai and Dibao. Of course, before refining, he had to recover his spiritual power, so he bent his knees and began to practice. About half an hour later, Wang Feng opened his eyes and practiced for half an hour. His spiritual power has completely recovered and can be refined. So with a move of his mind, he took out the thousand year old lotus root and the ten thousand year old black bud from Xumi space, and then divided them into two palms, each with a pale blue flame, while the two Tiancai and Dibao were floating on the two palms. Wang Feng was proficient in the formula of eternal fusion and alchemy, so he could refine two natural materials and local treasures at the same time. At the moment, he divided his mind into two parts and began to refine the two treasures. According to the refining progress of the two Tiancai and Dibao, Wang Feng specially modulated the flames of both hands to different degrees, so the two Tiancai and Dibao melted into liquid at the same time, and then began to condense into a liquid bead. Then, the two masses of liquid will be transformed at the same time, one into a black pill, and the other, as before, is still the same, with colorful luster. At the same time, and it didn''t take long, Wang Feng finished refining two pills. Originally, this treasure was extremely rare and powerful. It should be refined into several portions. However, because Wang Feng wanted to take it by himself, he could not divide it into several portions at all. With his strength, he took one directly, and there was no problem at all. The refining of the two pills was finished. Wang Feng looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the morning. Without delay, he held the elixir, which was made of colorful lotus roots, in his hand. Then he raised his head and waved his hand, and swallowed the elixir. But after thinking about it, Wang Feng did not stop and swallowed another dark pill into his stomach. If you take two pills together, you can be possessed because of the large amount of spiritual power. But Wang Feng believes in his own strength, and there should be no problem in carrying this surge. What''s more, he needs a lot of spiritual power to advance from the early stage of Qi training to the middle stage of Qi training. Although these two pills are rare, they are only rare in Bluestar. In the alien world, these two kinds of pills are not advanced, and there are not so many spiritual powers that he can''t bear. As soon as he took the pill, Wang Feng felt that the pill was dissolving in his abdomen, and a huge spiritual power suddenly rose. So he quickly closed his eyes and began to settle down, trying to digest these spiritual powers. Time passed slowly, Wang Feng''s face began to change, sometimes red, sometimes normal, his eyebrows occasionally slightly wrinkled, sitting body appeared a little tremor. Obviously, the power of these two pills was so huge that he had such a situation. But this situation only appeared for a short time, and then disappeared completely. Wang Feng recovered as usual, and he absorbed almost half of the spiritual power in his body. Next, it is to absorb, and thoroughly erode the spiritual power brought by these two pills. An hour later, Wang Feng completely absorbed, slowly opened his eyes. In a flash, two white lights scattered from his eyes, just like the high beam of a vehicle, extremely dazzling. The next moment, these two lights suddenly disappeared, and Wang Feng slowly stretched his legs, his face was full of smile. I thought that the two pills didn''t have enough power, but I didn''t expect that they were still huge, which made him almost out of control. Therefore, Wang Feng felt that his behavior of taking two pills at the same time was really risky. But also because of this adventure, he benefited a lot. Not only was he promoted to the middle of Qi training level 7, but also he was not far away from the later stage. Therefore, Wang Feng sighed that these two pills had a lot of spiritual power. Now his strength has been strengthened again, which makes Wang Feng feel that his trip to Jiangbei province is worthwhile. After a while of joy, he restrained his mind and began to practice. At the end of the night, Wang Feng opened his eyes and began to get up to wash. I haven''t been to school for several days, so I have to go today, so Wang Feng drove to school after breakfast. Just arrived at the school, Wang Feng felt that the atmosphere was not right. No, it''s not wrong, but it''s different. He can not say, can only not think of came to the classroom. Only when he saw the students in the classroom did he understand what was wrong. In the past, the students who came to the classroom ahead of time were usually having breakfast, or reading extracurricular books and playing with mobile phones while there was no class. But now, there is still some time to go before class. All of these students are studying hard, reading books, doing homework, endorsing, doing questions, and so on. In any case, except for him, there is almost no one at ease. See here, Wang Feng secretly think also understand, because the college entrance examination is coming, so the students have a sense of tension, naturally also become extra hard. Before, Wang Feng felt different on the road from the school gate to the classroom. Now it seems that he knows that all the students are walking very fast. Although they are not leisurely at ordinary times, at least they are not in such a hurry. Now it seems that we should rush back to the classroom. College entrance examination is coming, so that these students seem to wind up, and Wang Feng... Chuckles, but Wang Feng doesn''t like it. After all, he doesn''t want to study, and he doesn''t need good grades to go to the University, so Wang Feng is not in a hurry. Time is still early, he did not waste, began to close his eyes¡° Boss, boss Hearing the cry, Wang Feng opened his eyes and saw fat Xue Rui standing on one side with a happy face, shouting his name¡° Well, did you have breakfast? " Looking at completely unchanged, still as fat as the ball, Wang Feng light asked¡° Eat... Boss, why are you here? " The fat man asked in surprise. As soon as he arrived, he saw Wang Feng sitting on the chair, so surprised that he didn''t sit down. Instead, he yelled directly at Wang Feng. Wang Feng smile, "a period of time did not come, come to have a look." Then, Wang Feng''s eyes swept, and he saw the fat man who had never brought his schoolbag or textbook. At this time, he still didn''t bring his textbook. It seems that the tense atmosphere didn''t affect him. The fat man sat down on the chair and moved his big ass towards Wang Feng, and whispered in his ear, "boss, let me tell you something!" Seeing the fat man who can''t get any closer, Wang Feng is a little surprised. What''s this guy doing? It''s mysterious¡° Go ahead. " Wang Feng look calm, no trace of curiosity, light said. Fat see here, see Wang Feng don''t care, quickly added, "it''s about wenxiaohua." Wang Feng listen to, eyebrow not by a pick, about Jiaying? What happened to her? Chapter 271 Knowing that Wang Feng didn''t like to be hanged, so the fat man didn''t dare to show off more, so he said, "wenxuehua recently..." Once again close to Wang Feng''s ears, the fat man''s voice became smaller, "wrapped up." Hearing this, Wang Feng is particularly puzzled and entangled? Who''s on her? It sounds like some trouble. At this time, just in front of the endorsement table, suddenly turned his head and said to the fat man, "fat man, what are you doing so mysteriously? Now in the third grade of senior high school, who else can''t know?" After the thin front table finished, he took a look at Wang Feng and said, "Oh, by the way, Wang Feng doesn''t know." "I said it because the boss didn''t know." The fat man retorted. Skinny front table pursed his mouth, "then you don''t have to be so mysterious. It seems that you can''t say it. Everyone knows it!" Wang Feng is even more puzzled when he hears two people''s words. What happened to Wen Jiaying? Even the whole senior three knows. Is it a big event? Maybe he was sneered at by the front table for a while, so the fat man didn''t pretend to be mysterious. He said directly, "boss, it''s like this. Wen Xiaohua is entangled by Zou Mengda." "Who is Zou Mengda?" Wang Feng doubts to ask a way, he is in city one, have never heard this name. "Boss, don''t you know Zou Mengda?" Exclaimed the fat man in surprise. Wang Feng a Leng, how, this Zou Mengda is very fierce, fierce to everyone knows? See Wang Feng disapprove of the expression, fat this just suddenly, also, the eldest brother is so fierce, know don''t know all don''t matter. It''s just "Boss, this Zou Mengda... Is a poisonous insect of No.1 Middle School in the city... Shh, everyone calls him poisonous insect, but no one dares to say it face-to-face, almost all of them are dead." Looking around, seeing that there was no one around, the fat man said cautiously, "so boss, don''t say these two words casually. If Zou Mengda''s people hear it, it''s over." Wang Feng''s brow wrinkled more tight, this person who ah, unexpectedly let fat man so afraid. You know, in the face of Tong Xingyu, fat people dare to shout a few words. Of course, it''s also because of his presence. But now, even in the back, fat people are so careful, which makes Wang Feng more confused. "Why do you say that he is... A poisonous insect? It''s because... He has been in senior four of No.1 Middle School for two consecutive years, so it can be said that he is the only senior five student in the school." Hearing this, Wang Feng immediately realized that this is a problem student with poor grades. More importantly, this person has influence. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a student in No. 1 Middle School of the city to study in senior four for two consecutive years. The fat man then said, "this man is really ferocious. It is said that he is more ferocious than a hungry wolf. He once..." The words haven''t finished, the fat man directly a shiver, let Wang Feng see of some consternation, this again how? He doesn''t have to look back at all, he can know by perception that there is no one close at all, so the fat man is absolutely not shocked to see someone close. Is it "Ha ha..." with a dry smile, the fat man explained, "boss, don''t blame me. I shivered when I remembered that." "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng frowned and asked. He really doubts, this Zou Mengda in the end where sacred, even relying on what has been done, let the fat man can''t help shivering. "This Zou Mengda is extremely cruel. Once he cut off the arms of the people who offended him one by one." Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned. So it''s really cruel! Even in the most cruel alien world, few people will do this, unless it is a demon. It seems that Zou Mengda is really a pervert. "The boss has never heard of him, probably because he rarely appears in school, which makes him seldom come to school. Throughout the academic year, he has been out and doing evil with a group of people. Until the college entrance examination is near, he will go back to school to deal with it." Wang Feng nodded, did not care, a lot of people in the school, he did not know more people to go, and nothing strange. What he wants to know is how this guy named Zou Mengda entangled Wen Jiaying. "Just the day after you came to school last time, this guy came to school, and then he met Wen Xiaohua at the school gate. Since then, he has been pestering Wen Xiaohua every day, saying that he has never seen such a pure woman." Fat man said here, a trace of disdain appeared on his face, "that guy is really shameless. He even goes to the gate of class one after class every day. Sometimes he goes directly into class one and leaves, constantly provoking Wen Xiaohua. Wen Xiaohua ignores him. He still teases him with a playful face, even moves, saying that Wen Xiaohua is his woman." "Later, Wen Xiaohua told the teacher that because it was close to the college entrance examination, the teacher worried that it would affect the students'' study, and also reacted with the leadership. The leadership called Zou Mengda. It is said that Zou Mengda''s persuasion was good, and the leadership was almost tearful. Only then did the generous guy agree that he would not enter class one any more." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of displeasure appeared. Harassing Wen Jiaying has made Wang Feng very unhappy, and even bothers her to study... Wang Feng knows that Wen Jiaying''s family is in a bad situation, and the whole family is looking forward to her entering a good university and earning more money to subsidize her family after graduation. So Wen Jiaying loves to study very much and has a lot of pressure. Now, being harassed by a jerk, he can''t study at ease. He will suffer a lot in his heart. So for this Zou Mengda, Wang Feng is more and more angry, this is destroying people''s future! Seeing the displeasure on Wang Feng''s face, although the fat man was frightened, he knew it wasn''t aimed at himself, so he didn''t care. He went on to say, "Zou Mengda didn''t enter class one, but he still didn''t stop. He still went to class one after class every day, but he didn''t go in and talked loudly with a group of people outside the door." Fat man''s face is also a little uncomfortable, "what''s more, this guy even follows Wen Xuehua home after school every day, saying that her boyfriend should send her home. Don''t think you all know that Wen Xuehua must be bored." Fat man said, carefully looking at Wang Feng, the argument with fat man will turn back to endorsement of the thin front table, also slightly turned to Wang Feng. They all know that the campus hears that Wang Feng and Wen Jiaying have a good feeling for each other, and the relationship between them is very close. As long as one party confesses, the relationship will not run away. So they naturally know that Wang Feng will be very angry when he gets the news! Chapter 272 The fat man was also worried. Before, he was thinking about whether to call Wang Feng to tell him about it. But after listening to Wang Feng, he asked Jiangbei province to do something. The fat man was afraid to disturb him and didn''t call. Therefore, he was worried that Wang Feng would blame him for not calling. But Wang Feng''s surprise is just nodding, nothing to say, light um. The students around eavesdropping, also surprised, did not expect Wang Feng should be so insipid. Can''t help, these just up ears eavesdropping, and did not turn to look at the students, also turned to see Wang Feng''s look. He looked calm and didn''t feel unhappy, which made people disappointed. I thought Wang Feng liked Wen Jiaying and would save Wen Jiaying. After all, everyone hates Zou Mengda and thinks that this guy is not worthy of Wen Jiaying. But Wang Feng so look, let people''s heart cold half. Is... Their relationship not the same as the rumor? In other words, they have changed, so Wang Feng no longer likes Wen Jiaying and no longer defends him? People can''t figure it out, they just have no choice but to shake their heads. Fat man also some doubts, he sat from Wang Feng recently, but did not see Wang Feng eyes flash and the light. Wang Feng is really insipid, but it does not mean that he is indifferent. He has a decision and will act, but there is no need to show these ideas. If you want the other party to be alone, just do it. If you are angry, you don''t have to! The bell rang and began to read early. When they began to study hard, they all turned their heads and looked at Wang Feng again. Everyone was shocked to see that he was closing his eyes, as if he was closing his eyes. This What a bull! Maybe... Wang Feng is just afraid of Zou Mengda. In their hearts, they could not help thinking about it. They shook their heads and began to read it carefully. The fat man looked at Wang Feng from time to time and found that he really closed his eyes as before, so he turned his lips helplessly. He thought that Wen Xiaohua was destined to be his sister-in-law. That''s why he was so sad for her. He was indignant when he heard that someone was harassing her, but Wang Feng Alas! With a sigh, the fat man could only take back his head and began to read the comic book in his pocket. Time gradually flows, after reading early, then the first class, in the teacher''s saliva, time has passed, the first class is over. After hearing the bell, I heard the teacher say that after class, there were many people in class two, suddenly lying on the table, like being pulled out of the spine, lying soft and motionless. In addition to these sleep supplements, there are also some people in the class who are eating. Some students who come late and don''t have breakfast can only have breakfast at this time. At this time, a familiar laugh and scold voice, "you are special, she is your sister-in-law, do you laugh at her like this?" Another voice then rang out, the tone is very scared, "boss, I''m just joking, really just joking!" "Well, I know, it''s not going to happen next time, otherwise..." although I didn''t finish this sentence, otherwise, the senhan implied in the two words is enough to let people know that if they do it again, the consequences will be extremely miserable. When everyone heard the conversation, they all knew that Zou Mengda and his subordinates appeared at the gate of the first class. Before, I heard that people just felt very annoyed and disturbing, but now, after hearing this voice, they all looked at Wang Feng. After all, Wang Feng was not here at the beginning, but now he is here. As we all know, Wen Jiaying is Wang Feng''s woman. Even if she is not now, she will be. So, they wait to see if Wang Feng will act. What they extremely expect is that Wang Feng will beat Zou Mengda, not only to let this disgusting guy not come to class every day, but also to disturb them. What''s more, Wen Jiaying is so beautiful that Zou Mengda can''t match her. If Wang Feng really changes his character, his family background can still match her. Therefore, compared with Zou Mengda, people like Wang Feng more and feel that Wang Feng is more suitable for Wen Jiaying. Laughter kept coming, people kept turning back, but Wang Feng still closed his eyes and did not move. If it was in the past, people would definitely get used to it. Now, seeing him like this, people can only shake their heads. It seems that Wang Feng is really afraid to manage. Wen Jiaying was so beautiful and pure that she was harassed by Zou Mengda. People felt sorry for her and sympathized with her. What''s more, he despised Wang Feng slightly. They all know that Wen Jiaying definitely has something to do with Wang Feng. It''s a pity that my sister is in love, but Lang is as timid as a mouse! People think so, in the heart more regret. "I tell you, Wen Jiaying is my woman. From now on, only I can touch her. No one can. Her parents can''t!" A very arrogant voice sounded, very harsh¡° As for you, don''t touch it. You can''t even joke. Do you understand? "¡° Also, if your sister-in-law''s clothes are exposed, you can''t see more. Do you understand, or I''ll kill you bastards, ha ha... "After the arrogant words, there will be a loud laugh. When people heard this, they could not help but blush and get angry. This special is naked harassment, language harassment! Even if they are not Wang Feng and are not loved by Wen Jiaying, they have either good feelings or feelings for this beautiful girl. Now when they hear that beautiful people are insulted, even if they often listen to it, they can''t help but get angry. It''s just that anger goes back to anger, and no one dares to come out. Zou Mengda''s ferocity and terror, no one knows, no one dares to try on their own. They can only look at Wang Feng, found that he still closed his eyes motionless, these resentment transferred to Wang Feng, secretly sigh that he is a coward. They know that before Wang Feng dealt with Duan Lingfeng and Tong Xingyu, it was only because his family could crush them that he dared to fight. Now, Wang Feng''s cowardly nature is exposed in the face of a cruel man! So think, people to Wang Feng more shameless, heart secretly bah a. Fat sitting next to Wang Feng, naturally can see a group of students looking back to Wang Feng, eyes with a thick contempt. He can''t help but feel bitter. The reputation of the old man fighting wild boar is expected to disappear completely in this indifference. He wondered if the boss didn''t hear it? Do you want to wake up the boss? If the boss doesn''t want to stand out on purpose, will he be shameless if he wakes him up? The fat man became distressed. He rubbed his fat face and looked at Wang Feng from time to time. He looked very bitter. Chapter 273 Just at this time, there was a burst of laughter from outside, "boss, sister-in-law is out!" "Boss, come on, get over there!" "Boss, kiss one, kiss one!" "Hold one, hold one!" They know that it must be Wen Jiaying who came out to go to the toilet and was blocked by Zou Mengda. "Ai Ai, what''s the excitement? Don''t scare your sister-in-law... Hey, Jiaying, how did you come out? Did you go to the toilet?" "Is it urgent? Let me kiss you if you don''t want to. After all, we are all clamoring together. It''s not good not to agree. " "What, in a hurry? Bear it, just for a moment, soon, just for a moment, my relatives are very fast! " Hearing Zou Mengda''s extremely shameless voice, the people in the second class, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, the resentment and contempt contained in them became more and more intense. But at this time, sitting beside Wang Feng, the fat man suddenly found that Wang Feng opened his eyes. A very harsh ray of light, in Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly bloom, some people see, some people did not see. And see people are shocked, did not expect a person, his eyes would really like a flash in general, flashing a magical light. Then, Wang Feng stood up and walked towards the door. Everyone was shocked when they saw him! Is Wang Feng planning to go out? How dare he fight with Zou Mengda? Think of here, although are stunned, so to say, just Wang Feng is not shrinking, but waiting for the opportunity? Everyone was surprised, and they all got up and walked towards the door to seize a good place for onlookers. Wang Feng ignored the restless and happy students, walked slowly to the door, he slightly stopped standing, saw the general door, a pile of five big three thick boys surrounded by a circle. You don''t have to think about who the people in the circle are. Wang Feng''s height is more than 1.7 meters, and in front of these adult walls, the boys cheering and shouting, the lowest one is 1.8 meters, so it completely blocks Wang Feng''s line of sight. But with the perception, he could detect inside the crowd, an extremely strong, but very obscene boy, poking his hands and feet at a very beautiful woman. This woman is Wen Jiaying, at this time her whole face is red, constantly dodging Zou Mengda''s harassment, almost cry out. Since Zou Mengda no longer entered the first class and instead stayed at the door, Wen Jiaying forced himself not to drink water for a day, so he could not go to the toilet. Of course, this can only keep her from being harassed after class, but after school, this guy keeps on following her, and even moves from time to time, which makes Wen Jiaying want to die. Tell the teacher that the teacher said he can''t manage, only tell the leader, and the leader said that he can''t enter a class to harass is lucky, as for other, he can''t manage. In other words, the school let Wen Jiaying be harassed. Knowing this, Wen Jiaying is almost going to become depressed. For her, going to class every day for such a week is a complete torment. Don''t drink water, is already suffering, but let her more can''t accept, is Zou Mengda that disgusting extremely tease and move. Today, she didn''t drink any water. She just had a bowl of porridge for breakfast. There was a lot of water, so she couldn''t hold it. She had to go to the toilet. But unexpectedly, Zou Mengda still does not let her go. Looking at all the hooligans around her and Zou Mengda who keeps moving her hands, Wen Jiaying suddenly has an idea. That is, if only this was the tenth floor, she could jump directly from here. It''s better to jump... Than to be so "tortured"! Just then, a roar came from behind the crowd. The crowd around Wen Jiaying was surprised. Zou Mengda was also surprised. He stopped teasing and harassing. He turned his head and saw that one of the outermost brothers around him and Wen Jiaying was thrown out. The height is two meters, so even Zou Mengda, who is one meter eight, can still see clearly. He instantly frowned and stared at that position. He knew that something was not simple! A grasp of the people in the way, and then toward a throw around, these flow of gas guy, was Wang Feng suddenly fell out. Because grade three is on the first floor, no matter where you throw it, you don''t have to worry about throwing it downstairs. Every step, Wang Feng reached for a grasp and then a throw, extremely relaxed, but also very enjoyable. In the eyes of the onlookers, it seems extremely magical and sharp! More than one meter eight, at least 167 weight, was Wang Feng like throwing feathers, easy to throw out, everyone was surprised. Many people went back to the class and yelled for their friends to come and watch this magical scene. Before, only some people in class 2 were watching, but all of a sudden, under the propaganda of good people, almost half of the people in every class came out to see, and surrounded the corridor of senior three. They are extremely surprised, did not expect Wang Feng even dare to fight Zou Mengda. Before that, I thought he would not come, but I was afraid of Zou Mengda, so I didn''t dare to appear in the campus. Otherwise, if he appeared, but didn''t help Wen Jiaying, he would be ridiculed by everyone. Now it seems that Wang Feng just did not come, it seems that he is not afraid of Zou Mengda. Of course, such a sharp Wang Feng, there is no need to be afraid. It''s extremely terrifying to be able to fly a tall young man of 1670 Jin with one hand. It''s not surprising to think that before Wang Feng dealt with the wild boar unarmed and overturned the fast charging wild boar, there would be a scene in front of him. After all... Wang Feng has always been so sharp! They all looked at it in surprise. There were so many people, none of them made any sound. They were surprised and couldn''t keep their eyes open. Because they were engaged, and because they didn''t dare, no one made any sound. Seeing his younger brother constantly being thrown out, Zou Mengda''s eyebrows are very tight and her eyes are all narrowed. He knew his younger brother''s height and weight, and he knew that even if he was called liwang by his boxing friends, he would never be able to throw him away one by one, so he was a little surprised and didn''t know who was coming. After flying four or five people in a row, other people''s younger brothers found out the situation and were shocked. They all flashed away and ran to Zou Mengda''s back or side. They looked at the people in fear. When they saw someone coming, they were surprised. It turned out to be... Wang Feng? Isn''t he afraid to come to school because he is worried? Zou Mengda saw Wang Feng, originally with slightly surprised eyes, suddenly changed, become a little angry. He knows that Wang Feng is Wen Jiaying''s pursuer, and Wen Jiaying is also interested in Wang Feng, so Wang Feng is his rival! For his rival, he is only angry, but never surprised. Before also want to find a time to solve Wang Feng, let Wen Jiaying to his heart, but now Wang Feng himself appeared, that''s better! Cold smile, Zou Mengda''s face, ferocious gradually emerge! Chapter 274 Although ferocious, Zou Mengda also knows that Wang Feng''s strength is extraordinary when he can fly his subordinates with one hand, so he didn''t even think about going directly. Wang Feng has no subordinates. He has a lot of them! So squinting at Wang Feng, Zou Mengda said coldly, "Wang Feng, what are you doing here? Is this where you can come?" In front of Wen Jiaying, Zou Mengda will not miss the opportunity to ridicule his rival. Wang Feng did not answer, still stride forward, look extremely indifferent. There are still several strong men who want to show themselves in front of Zou Mengda, so they don''t dodge. They are still standing in front of Wang Feng. When they see Wang Feng''s terrible look and think of his previous terrorist acts, they can''t hold on any longer. They are so surprised that they quickly turn around and run. All the way to Zou Mengda''s body, Wang Feng just stopped. As soon as he stopped, Zou Mengda breathed a sigh of relief. He planned to taunt Wang Feng before he started. If Wang Feng approached directly, he could only step back and then direct his younger brothers to rush up. There is no problem with this, but Zou Mengda feels very ashamed to step back in front of the beauty. So just now, he was hesitating. If Wang Feng really rushed up without saying a word, should he step back. But now, Wang Feng obviously did not plan to start immediately, Zou Mengda just relaxed. Looking at Wang Feng''s cold face, Zou Mengda was a little frightened. He didn''t expect that he could be scared by a man whose height was lower than himself, and who didn''t show strong. Really, there was a panic in his heart. It was a feeling he had never felt before. But this feeling, unexpectedly is Wang Feng brings to him, this lets Zou Mengda extremely difficult to accept. At first, he was not afraid of dozens of gangsters with steel pipes and long knives, but now What a mystery! Zou Mengda didn''t know that Wang Feng didn''t specially exude this terrible power, but as an immortal, he had the power to be worshiped. Just because he was cold in the heart, he naturally displayed it, not intentionally. However, Zou Mengda and other ruthless people are shocked by his lightness but not special power. If Wang Feng''s momentum is really full, maybe Zou Mengda can turn around and run. But Wang Feng did not do so, he did not intend to let Zou Mengda run. This guy has given Wen Jiaying nightmares for so many days, so he should let Wen Jiaying see how vulnerable the guy who brought her nightmares is, how rubbish, how... It''s not worth mentioning! By this means, Wen Jiaying can no longer be disturbed by it and leave a shadow in his heart. So, Wang Feng stood quietly, with a little tenderness, looking at Wen Jiaying who was pulled by Zou Mengda. Her slender left wrist is being pulled by Zou Mengda''s right hand. Wang Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled as she looks at the right hand with blue veins. This right hand, you can''t keep it. See Wang Feng looking at himself, Wen Jiaying suddenly a grievance surge, eyes slightly ruddy up. Zou Mengda was about to cry. Now she seems to be really wronged. Everyone who sees her wants to put her in his arms and comfort her. "If you want to live in this world, then give you three seconds to let her go." Wang Feng light says, in the vision emerge some evil spirit. Zou Mengda was a little stunned. It was the first time that he was spoken in this tone. In the past, it was he who said this to others. So in his opinion, Wang Feng is too arrogant! At this time, Wen Jiaying finds that her left hand is pulled by Zou Mengda, so she pulls her hand out in anger. Maybe Zou Mengda''s attention is on Wang Feng, and she doesn''t hold it tightly, so she is pulled away by Wen Jiaying. Then with grievance, Wen Jiaying ran to Wang Feng with ruddy eyes, and threw himself into his arms. People saw the moment surprised, in an uproar, as if burst the pot, have whispered up. "I''ll go, it''s so hot!" "I said, Wen Jiaying must like Wang Feng!" "I didn''t expect that, they really..." "Alas... My goddess..." "But no matter how good Wang Feng is, he is 100 times better than Zou Mengda!" "Just now Wang Feng... Too domineering!" "If there is such a goddess, I would like to be domineering for a while." "If you''re a bully, you''re still a bully?" "Is, don''t say in front of Zou Mengda domineering, I see you dare to stand up and say just Wang Feng said that sentence, even if you have the courage!" Everyone whispered, but Wang Feng didn''t care. He felt the softness in his arms, but he didn''t have any other thoughts in his heart. He only had deep pity. The body of the lady in her arms is so weak and petite. Her thin shoulders are shaking slightly. Wang Feng knows that Wen Jiaying is very sad and helpless. As a result, he blamed himself. If he had not left, she would not have suffered for several days in a row. But fortunately, he came back. He said he would protect her, and he will do it! With her hands slightly folded, Wang Feng gently embraces Wen Jiaying''s shoulders, then caresses her hair with one hand, and puts one hand firmly on her thin and soft back. Wang Feng did not speak, but his hand has firmly indicated that there is no need to worry about him. When people saw this scene, they were envied, surprised, sighed, blessed, and more gratified. Wen Jiaying, a weak woman, has been harassed for so many days by the number one villain in the school. Finally, someone dares to stand up for her. And the person who stands out, or the person she likes, is cared by the person she likes. This feeling must be very happy, right? Some girls can''t help but eyes red, hands up, full of envy. After shaking for a long time, he felt the firmness and warmth from Wang Feng''s big hand. His hair was still caressed gently by Wang Feng. He was helpless and hesitant, and Wen Jiaying, who was full of fear, suddenly settled down. Her spirit and emotion, which had been tense for a long time, were miraculously settled down, no longer like a string that would be broken. All this is brought by the boy who is holding himself. These days, every time she was wronged, every time she was sad to cry, she would think of Wang Feng, his care, his protection, his face, his faint smile, and miss him very, very much. So at the moment of seeing him, Wen Jiaying would lose control, not care about a crowd of onlookers, directly into his arms. Chapter 275 In front of the scene, let people extremely sigh, all kinds of emotions, and Zou Mengda''s heart, there is only one idea, that is... Want to kill Wang Feng! His heart, full of jealousy, resentment, so that the whole person as if crazy, hard staring at Wang Feng, like a hungry wolf, like a powder keg about to explode. But even so, Wang Feng still did not pay attention, he held the arms of the beauty, speechless. Until Wen Jiaying mood recovered stable, slowly from Wang Feng''s arms out. Wang Feng looked down at the beautiful man, and saw her bright eyes, with a little tears, looking very pitiful. Gently raised his hand, Wang Feng gently brush away the tears of Wen Jiaying''s eyes, soft voice said, "little fool, what''s the matter in the future, want to find me immediately, understand?" Looking at her eyes, in addition to gentle, is full of firm. That is to say, he said this from the heart, no doubt. The fat man didn''t call right away. Wang Feng didn''t blame him. After all, it wasn''t something the fat man had to do. Although the fat man called him the eldest, Wang Feng didn''t treat him as a younger brother. Naturally, he didn''t want to ask him to do anything for himself. But if Wen Jiaying is in trouble, he has to call and can''t carry it himself. This condition is beyond doubt! Wang Feng said very gently, so in addition to Wen Jiaying, no one can hear what he said. But from Wen Jiaying''s face that looks like a pear blossom with rain, he can see what Wang Feng said. Wen Jiaying lowered her head and her pretty face became ruddy. She didn''t know what to answer. At the beginning, she had thought about telling Wang Feng, but every time this idea floated in her heart, she would think, who is Wang Feng everywhere? She is not qualified to ask him for help. Whenever such an idea appeared, she fell into deep hesitation, so she didn''t say it several times. Now hearing Wang Feng''s words, he called him a little fool. In addition to being full of shame, Wen Jiaying also felt Wang Feng''s love and warmth. He asked himself to come to him for anything in the future This makes Wen Jiaying feel... Very happy. Looking at their tenderness, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng, who had always been indifferent, seemed not to be close to a woman, had such a warm side. At the beginning, this guy could calmly refuse Xu Feiya. People thought that he had changed his temper and was no longer close to women. Unexpectedly, he was not. Instead, he became so warm. Zou Mengda on one side is angry. These two people even talk to each other in front of him. Have you ever paid attention to him? Anger surged up, Zou Mengda burst out directly, "what''s your special shooting?" After hearing this cry, the crowd came back from the scene of warmth. It was only then that they realized that this is not the last time of warmth in the movie, and there is still a conflict that has not been solved. Wang Feng, can you deal with Zou Mengda? Hearing this cry, Wen Jiaying, leaning gently against Wang Feng, trembled for a moment. Wang Feng felt it and knew that Zou Mengda must have left a deep impression on Wen Jiaying. This is suffering. He must let Wen Jiaying get rid of this nightmare like memory. So gently holding Wen Jiaying''s slender arm, Wang Feng looked down at her and said gently and firmly, "Jiaying, with me, you don''t need to be afraid of anyone, whether he is human or God!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, he felt the firmness in his eyes and the same kind of egotism. Wen Jiaying was stunned and in a trance. For a moment, two kinds of emotions mixed in his heart. As an immortal, haotianxianzun, one of the ten golden immortals in the fairyland, Wang Feng has enough strength and qualification to say such a thing. "Do you understand?" Gently light a word, Wang Feng took a little bit of Lingli, extremely no doubt. Wen Jiaying may have been influenced by this firmness, or her spiritual power played a role. She nodded in a trance and then recovered. Wang Feng knows that this is not enough. If Wen Jiaying is not afraid of Zou Mengda, he has to take practical actions. "Do you have anything special to finish?" Zou Mengda became more and more angry. He scolded with red eyes. This is a kind of naked contempt, completely ignoring him! Zou Mengda, who has been despised, doesn''t want to say any cruel words or ridicule any more. He knows that Wen Jiaying has completely fallen in love with Wang Feng. It''s useless to ridicule any cruel words. Only by killing him can Wen Jiaying change his mind. Therefore, Zou Mengda said angrily, "I want you to die!" "Brothers, come on, kill him for me!" Hearing Zou Mengda''s rage, all the younger brothers behind him cringe and look at each other. No one dares to step forward. Seeing this, Zou Mengda immediately frowned. He knew that his brothers who always licked blood with the tip of his knife must have been frightened by Wang Feng''s hand. Of course, he was also surprised by Wang Feng''s terrible momentum, so everyone winced. Zou Mengda also dare not go up personally, with his strength, also can''t solve Wang Feng one-on-one. The other side of such a ruthless hand, it must rely on a large number of people, random boxing to kill the teacher Fu, so we must encourage the younger brothers together. This nearly 20 little brothers together, absolutely can solve Wang Feng, Zou Mengda believe. So he immediately said, "if one of you hits him with one punch and one foot, I''ll give you a thousand. You can stack it up!" The most moving thing is money. As soon as Zou Mengda set up the reward, his eyes turned scarlet. In their opinion, Wang Feng is no longer the terrible guy before, but the walking money printing machine! They believed that if so many people rushed up, the wheel would kill him, so they all roared, changed their fright before, and rushed up like chicken blood. The momentum is very fierce. It''s like robbing money. Everyone is afraid that if they are too late to squeeze in, they will have no money. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. They thought they would not dare to do it, but Zou Mengda unexpectedly made such a fierce move. Can Wang Feng... Cope with it safely? After all, they know that Zou Mengda''s younger brothers are not only big, but also brave. They have blood on their hands. They are not lethal in fighting. There are not many of them who can cope with it, let alone more than 20! Wang Feng looked at it quietly without any fear. He retreated Wen Jiaying back and said slowly, "stand behind me and watch me take it out on you." Although Wen Jiaying is also worried about Wang Feng, he knows that it''s useless to stand here. Maybe he will hinder Wang Feng, so he can only walk to the rear obediently. Looking at Wang Feng''s not strong back, Wen Jiaying standing behind feels a strong sense of security. Even if the flood ahead, Wang Feng standing in front, she... Fearless! Chapter 276 More than 20 big guys rushed over, Wang Feng was not frightened, but also met up. Because of the stimulation of money, these guys are like beating chicken blood, their eyes are slightly scarlet, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes contains a strong ferocity, obviously, Wang Feng in their eyes, is a fragrant bun! A cold smile, Wang Feng did not stop, directly like a fish, brush into this group of young men. But Wang Feng easily let it go, very freehand, very fast, but it looks very slow, there is a kind of strange feeling, let people see the eyes stare. Body shape let a punch, but Wang Feng didn''t just Dodge, after dodging that punch, he didn''t see the next person hit the fist, just a spin. With the rotation of his body, Wang Feng''s hand knife was cut on the neck of the first young man. What''s more wonderful is that this spin also made him avoid the second fist. So in the eyes of the public, Wang Feng is an elegant spin body, there is a young man in the shape of a puma, and a punch, wonderful. After solving the problem of the first person, Wang Feng doesn''t look at the second person any more. It''s just a rush. When charging, he and the young man who attacked the second one are wrong. Slightly raised elbow, it is easy to give the second youth an elbow, solid elbow, directly the youth hit fly out, nose blood in the air. In an instant, Wang Feng took three steps forward, and in these three steps, he even solved two young men. They were lying on the ground, one howling bitterly, nose bleeding, and the other fainting. Three step second two people, have to say, Wang Feng this combat power is really exaggerated! And his courage of not being in chaos in the face of danger, even if surrounded by more than 20 people, surprised the onlookers. For them, let alone start, it is estimated that their legs are soft and they can''t run. The next dozens of strong men wanted to besiege together, but they were shocked by the scene. They stood in the same place, not daring to step forward, with a trace of fear in their hearts. It was not until a long time that they regained their consciousness and watched the two companions on the ground swallow their saliva. No matter how stupid they are, they also know that Wang Feng is a hard idea. He can''t rush on. It''s useless. Instead, he will be like a companion on the ground. Therefore, these young men look at each other with the same look, that is, fear, even some fear. But this eye contact also makes them understand each other. Next, they have tactics and can''t rush blindly any more. They decided that they had to use the tactics of encirclement and attack back and forth, which would make Wang Feng in a hurry. After all, no matter how strong a person is, he may not be able to cope with the attacks from both sides at the same time. It''s not nonsense to beat his teacher Fu with fists. In this way, people began to rush towards Wang Feng, and surrounded him. There were four or five people around him. See them surround themselves, and covetous looking at themselves, Wang Feng contemptuous smile. No strength, no matter what tricks are playing. With his strength, even if they don''t fight back and let them fight together, they may not be injured. So to deal with these weak chickens, Wang Feng is like... Crushing a few ants! He has no intention to target ants, but ants want to find their own way, how can he not help? People see more than a dozen young men surrounded Wang Feng, their eyes can''t help changing. Just now, Wang Feng really dealt with it very easily, very elegant, very freehand, just like painting, easy, but now, there are enemies in all directions, can Wang Feng deal with it easily? Many people shake their heads slightly, they feel that two fists are hard to beat four hands, now, Wang Feng is obviously in danger! Looking at each other, the young men signed to each other and roared at Wang Feng like a tiger out of the gate. They are shocking, but in Wang Feng''s view, not to mention tigers, not even cats. Mole ants... Still mole ants! This, Wang Feng also lost interest in playing with them, direct eyes a squint, a light scattering. The next moment, Wang Feng moved, with a speed several times faster than before, quickly shuttling between more than a dozen young men. People also saw Wang Feng''s body flashing, and only saw his palm flying. But they couldn''t see what moves he used, what Bu Wei he attacked, and whether he even hit the young man in the shape of puma. But the young man in front of them fell one by one, like wheat cut off. This magical scene made people even more shocked and dumbfounded. Some people even couldn''t help but open their mouths wide and could almost plug an egg! In this way, in less than a minute, people were surprised to see the young men falling one by one until they all collapsed to the ground. Some of them were bleeding, some of them were convulsing, some of them were screaming, and some of them fainted. Wang Feng, standing quietly in the crowd, looks calm, calm as if there had just been no fight, as if he... Just hit a few mosquitoes in general. They were so surprised that they couldn''t control themselves. A little bit of shock came from the bottom of their hearts. Most of the people here have never seen Wang Feng do it, let alone deal with so many people at the same time. So the scene at this time, how they are not surprised. Even if he is a super fighting master, it takes a little time to deal with more than 20 young men, and he has to move back and forth to dodge. But Wang Feng is not. In the minute behind him, he didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he solved the enemy with an incredible speed. This... Is really exaggerated to the extreme, but it happened so clearly in front of us that people were shocked beyond comparison. After solving the problem of more than 20 young men, Wang Feng''s calm look changed, and a trace of indifference slowly emerged. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he looked at Zou Mengda with extremely cold eyes. Zou Mengda suddenly trembled. He was already frightened by Wang Feng''s action. After all, it''s so easy for him to deal with more than 20 thugs alone. Is this what people can do? But that''s what happened, and he saw it clearly, so Zou Mengda was already shocked, and his legs were a little unsteady. Now Wang Feng see, his heart is a tremor, almost legs a soft fall on the ground. Zou Mengda swallowed his saliva hard, and just now his face was still wild and angry. At this time, there was only a thick... Fear! Chapter 277 Zou Mengda is extremely afraid, but Wang Feng doesn''t care. His purpose is not to make Zou Mengda afraid, but to make him pay the price! So there was no pause for a long time, Wang Feng went forward, looking particularly indifferent. Zou Mengda saw it and was even more shocked. He was so scared that his whole face was distorted. He knows that Wang Feng''s strength is not what he can resist, and Wang Feng has no mercy on his subordinates. Many of them are beaten by him, and their blood is flowing. So replace yourself Zou Mengda believes that Wang Feng will never keep his hand, and will even be ruthless! So he knew that he could never let Wang Feng come, and he... Could not run. He knew that with Wang Feng''s speed, he would not run three meters at all! So In his heart, Zou Mengda gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He walked towards Wang Feng himself. After a few steps, he knelt down on the ground and cried to Wang Feng. "Wang Shao, Wang Shao, it''s because I have no eyes, I don''t know Mount Tai, it''s because I''m crazy and bold. I shouldn''t provoke my sister-in-law. Wang Shao, I''ll apologize to you. Please forgive me!" Crying loudly, Zou Mengda''s eyes, unexpectedly appeared a few tears, he staggered to climb toward Wang Feng, while crying and shouting, "Wang Shao, please forgive me, I dare not disrespect my sister-in-law, please..." When they saw it, their eyes were about to fall! This This scene... Is too strange! Zou Mengda, who has always been cruel and crazy, even knelt down to beg for mercy one day? oh my god! Everyone was shocked! Especially those students who know about Zou Mengda''s deeds, even those who have seen him run rampant in the school, they are even more surprised that their chin is going to fall off, and their whole mouth is open to the limit! Wen Jiaying can''t believe it. She didn''t expect that the disgusting, glib and obscene guy would beg for mercy. Standing quietly, Wang Feng did not move forward, but squinted at Zou Mengda, his face was still indifferent and did not say a word. There was an inexplicable look in his eyes. Seeing Wang Feng''s step stopped, Zou Mengda knelt all the way and climbed to Wang Feng''s body. He wiped his hands on his clothes again and again. Then he lifted up and grabbed his clothes and cried, "Wang Shao, Wang Shao! Please spare me, I really dare not, I really dare not! " It''s the first time that people see someone who can be so humble and cry so loudly, but this person is still the overlord of No.1 Middle School in the past. This contrast really shocked them and made them totally unacceptable. But the fact is that, in their view, such as the devil as a terrible guy, kneeling in front of Wang Feng, crying nose bubble all came out. Like everyone else, Wen Jiaying is also extremely unbelievable. She raises her slim hand to cover her cherry lips. Her face is unbelievable. In the attention of the public, Zou Mengda is crying, but Wang Feng is still standing quietly, looking down at Zou Mengda holding his feet, and also does not say a word. Although he doesn''t speak, people guess that Wang Feng won''t deal with Zou Mengda. After all, this guy apologized and cried so much. If he does it again, it seems that he is not a gentleman. Zou Mengda continued to cry. His tears were like a stream. The whole face was full of tears. So he raised his hand, wiped his tears, and then touched his back. The next moment, it became violent! Zou Mengda''s hand, which was behind him, suddenly burst up. A sharp blade with cold air stabbed Wang Feng''s abdomen! The cold wind howled, and everyone was shocked when they saw it, and their pupils suddenly widened! And at this moment, Wen Jiaying is all over a jump, heart huge pain up, she suddenly screamed, "Wang Feng, careful!" But at the end of the voice, the sharp knife has been stabbed! The sharp, cold knife is only one centimeter away from Wang Feng''s abdomen! Wang Feng''s right hand tightly grasped the sharp blade of the sharp knife and stopped its attack! Zou Mengda saw this, immediately happy, even if Wang Feng is strong, but the hand can not be compared with the sharp blade, he believes that Wang Feng''s hand is now open! He just need to use a little more force, can run through Wang Feng''s abdomen, kill the guy who brought him great shame. Zou Mengda''s face was full of ferocious color. He bit his teeth, put his left hand on his right hand, and pressed forward with both hands. He wants to use the power of both hands to thoroughly stab the long sharp knife into Wang Feng''s abdomen. When they saw it, their eyebrows jumped and their hearts became cold. Zou Mengda''s ferocious face was so crazy and ferocious in their eyes. And Wang Feng at this time, also fell into a huge crisis, people are frightened, all hold their breath, dare not breathe a little, they are afraid that their breathing is too big, leading to Wang Feng''s resistance, is penetrated by the blade. As for Wang Feng''s hand, people believe that it must be cut through at this time, and the blood will soon flow down! Wen Jiaying, on the other side, was so surprised that her eyes were wide open. Her whole body was soft and she didn''t use any effort. She wants to step forward, want to help Wang Feng block the knife, but shocked her, at this time even want to go, can''t walk a step, can only be shocked to see, heart crazy jump! Holding a sharp knife, looking at Zou Mengda, Wang Feng shook his head contemptuously. As early as before, he had sensed that Zou Mengda had a sharp blade on his body. And he also knows that Zou Mengda is not really begging for mercy. The most ferocious people never ask for mercy. What''s more, even if Zou Mengda begged for mercy, Wang Feng would not let him go at all. So just now, he did not put down his guard, not at all. This sharp knife, he can easily avoid, even if Zou Mengda deliberately grasp his thigh, he can also avoid. Why not hide, because Wang Feng want to let Zou Mengda hope, little by little broken, let his heart, only thick fear! So he chose to grab the knife with his bare hands. With his strength, let alone this knife, it is the sharpest blade on the blue star. Even if it is blowing hair and breaking hair, it may not be able to cut his skin. Now, Wang Feng is to let Zou Mengda see this, let him feel that no matter how hard he tries, he is helpless, let him fear himself, dare not have any more. Try to send the knife forward, but Zou Mengda found that Wang Feng''s hand is like a pliers, motionless, and his sharp knife can''t move forward at all. This discovery surprised Zou Mengda. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Wang Feng''s hand holding the sharp blade and saw the intact hands. Zou Mengda''s heart suddenly trembled like duckweed in the wind! Deep fear, suddenly emerged! Chapter 278 See Zou Mengda suddenly change color, everyone also look to Wang Feng''s hand, suddenly surprised! This Wang Feng''s hand didn''t change. Even a little blood didn''t flow down! If it''s just now, it''s easy to say. After all, it''s just cut, and the blood may not flow down so quickly, but now it''s been a few minutes, and Wang Feng hasn''t seen any blood on his hand. Before, they thought Wang Feng''s hand would be covered with blood, but they didn''t expect it would be like this! Zou Mengda was shocked. He was closest to Wang Feng, and he could clearly see that Wang Feng''s hand was not hurt at all! And even if he tried hard, he couldn''t stab the sharp knife into Wang Feng''s abdomen. That one centimeter gap is like a natural moat! This time, Zou Mengda''s face turned pale. In his heart, there was no conspiracy, and he didn''t dare to do anything. He had only one idea, that is... Escape! Run! So Huo Di, Zou Mengda want to stand up, want to turn around and run, but before he acts, Wang Feng has already moved. As soon as he twisted his hand, he heard a clear click. The sharp and cold knife was broken by Wang Feng! Zou Mengda was shocked when he saw the sharp knife which was cut into two pieces. Everyone was also shocked! This is too... Terrible! It''s very strange that someone can take a sharp knife with his bare hand. He can even break it with his bare hand. It''s totally unbelievable! Zou Mengda was so surprised that he quickly threw down the broken blade in his hand, stood up and wanted to run away. But Wang Feng once again, his hand holding the sharp knife, suddenly throw away the broken blade of the sharp knife, and then suddenly grab it towards Zou Mengda. Wang Feng dropped the broken blade, and everyone saw his palm clearly. There was no scar! Zou Mengda has not run out a step, Wang Feng''s hand, caught his right hand, a cold to the extreme words, from his mouth, "your right hand, no longer you have." Such indifferent words directly made Zou Mengda feel cold in his heart. At the next moment, the pain surged like a tide, and a clatter suddenly sounded. When they heard this, they suddenly trembled. This Saw Zou Mengda pain roar unceasingly, the whole body is unceasingly shivering, he carries the body, the wrist is grasped by Wang Feng, already twisted direct deformation. "Ah, ah!" Zou Mengda still roared with pain, his whole face was extremely white, his mouth was directly white, without blood color, and the beany sweat constantly appeared on his forehead. Seeing Zou Mengda like this, everyone knows how much pain he suffered. But there was no sympathy for him. Because people have more or less heard of his deeds, know that this is a villain, cruel, vicious people, Wang Feng did to him, compared with what he did to others, it is not worth mentioning. So see Wang Feng punish Zou Mengda, people''s heart, only thick happy. Some people who had been bullied by Zou Mengda clenched their fists and had a happy face, while tears gradually filled their eyes. Finally someone... Avenged them. Wen Jiaying, on the other side, is shocked to see that Wang Feng is easy to deal with Zou Mengda. Seeing that Zou Mengda, who is like a nightmare, is trampled on by Wang Feng. For a moment, the sadness and sadness in her heart become much weaker at this moment. "Ah... Spare my life..." At this moment, Zou Mengda really howled. People could hear a shiver from his voice. And before that, crying was obviously acting. Wang Feng coldly looked at, "the wrist is not yours, the arm, will not belong to you." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, people tremble in their hearts. Zou Mengda is even more frightened. He is about to cry for mercy, and Wang Feng moves. Directly a foot, stepped on Zou Mengda''s right shoulder shoulder joint, will he directly stepped on the ground. The shoulder joint was stepped on, and then it hit the ground heavily. Zou Mengda''s face was against the floor, and he kept crying, "spare me! Wang Feng, spare your life There is a trace of contempt in the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth. He believes that when Zou Mengda does something bad, other people cry for mercy, and Zou Mengda absolutely ignores it. Then... Let him taste this kind of fear and pain now. So stepping on Zou Mengda''s shoulder joint, he made a sudden effort, and the click came directly. "Ah A huge howl issued, Zou Mengda whole person as if by electric shock general, crazy fierce twitch up, body constantly shivering. His eyes had turned white, as if he was about to faint. After stepping on one foot, Wang Feng slowly loosened Zou Mengda''s hand and took back his foot. "Provoking Jiaying is the biggest mistake you''ve ever made in your life. If you dare to provoke her again in the future, your life will not belong to you." Listen to Wang Feng light words, people''s hearts, only a strong shock. Seeing Zou Mengda''s deformed wrist, crushed by stepping on it, his shoulder joint almost as thin as paper, and his soft arm, everyone swallowed and looked at Wang Feng in fear. Wang Feng... What a cruel man! After Zou Mengda is solved, Wang Feng turns around and walks towards Wen Jiaying. Walk to Wen Jiaying in front of, Wang Feng a change before indifference, soft looking at her, gently said, "after, what trouble to immediately tell me, if not, I will blame you." Hearing this extremely overbearing words, Wen Jiaying was not surprised or dissatisfied at all. Instead, she lowered her head, with a little ruddy on her face. She did not dare to see Wang Feng. She had only happiness in her heart, but also a little bit of shame. It turns out... It''s the feeling of being protected. Until she was shy for a long time, Wen Jiaying said softly, and then ran to the toilet. Looking at her beautiful back, Wang Feng gently smile. When people saw this scene, they all envied it. I envy Wang Feng and Wen Jiaying for their mutual affection. There is such envy, not only those who like Wen Jiaying boys, even girls, also began to envy Wen Jiaying. After all, it''s really... Very happy to have such a strong, handsome and well-educated boy to like and protect. So these girls who didn''t pay much attention to Wang Feng before all think Wang Feng is particularly charming at this time! As the crowd gradually dispersed, Wang Feng also prepared to return to the classroom. When he looked around, he saw some young men struggling to stand up and drag Zou Mengda and his fainting companion out of school. Wang Feng completely ignore, this for him, just a piece of cake. Whether it''s the school or Zou Mengda''s revenge, Wang Feng doesn''t care. Even if the school really wants to investigate, Wang Feng doesn''t care. After all, his background is stronger than Zou Mengda, so he doesn''t need to care. And Zou Mengda''s revenge, it is more needless to care, after all, can crush him once, Wang Feng can crush him a second time! Chapter 279 "Ah After a burst of roar, there was a harsh scolding, "you''re so light, if you use so much force, I''ll let people kill you!" Lying on the bed, Zou Mengda''s whole face was twisted together, only fierce in his eyes! That''s the look in the eyes of the remnant wolf. It''s extremely cruel. The cruel nurse who helped him change his dressing was startled. The nurse was almost scared to cry. She was helpless. It was very light and very light. With her ability, it was impossible to have a lighter technique than now. How could she get angry? A group of young men standing beside Zou Mengda, except for some of them who were seriously injured, were also lying in bed. These injuries were lighter. After treatment, the younger brothers who came to Zou Mengda''s side glared at the young female nurses. This made the nurse feel so stressed that her hands almost trembled. She was afraid that these people who looked very rude and ferocious would start at once. She is a weak woman, who can block the beating of these strong men, if it really happens, it is estimated that she will die. So the heart is full of fear, the nurse can only hold her breath, try to put light hands and feet, just in fear to Zou Mengda changed the medicine. After the dressing change, the nurse was sweating all over and hurried out of the room for fear that if she stayed here, she would be torn by these fierce guys. After the nurse left, without waiting for Zou Mengda to speak, a young man standing beside the bed said directly, "boss, that guy''s hand... Is so heavy!" This man was knocked unconscious by Wang Feng before, so he didn''t see what happened behind him. He just woke up to learn that the boss was abandoned, so he was very surprised and resentful. So just came to Zou Mengda''s bed, wait until the nurse left, the first time to say such words. Everyone nodded, and one of them said, "it doesn''t matter if he hates us, but he hates the boss so much. He really wants to die!" "The boss won''t let him go!" One added. Another man hastened to show loyalty, "boss, when I dealt with him before, I didn''t play well. Next, if I want to fight against him, I''m willing to find a place for the boss, and I''ve also wasted his arm!" Another person standing behind the crowd heard, thinking of Wang Feng''s original terror, but he saw it all the way, so he shivered and couldn''t help shaking. Silence for a while, this person can''t suppress, still say, "but... But Wang Feng is very powerful... Very... Very difficult to deal with..." Hearing this man''s frustrated words, someone was immediately upset, turned his head and glared at him, silently scolded him for how to say such frustrated words. But more people are silent, they bow their heads, but also become palpitating. Yes, Wang Feng is so terrible that he doesn''t look like a person at all! Who has such a fast speed, such a powerful force, he... Is really abnormal! At this time, Zou Mengda, lying on the bed with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. He began to laugh. He didn''t make a sound. As long as a trace of evil appeared on his face. "That guy... Abandoned me and humiliated me, so naturally I have to find the place back..." Hearing Zou Mengda''s words, people were a little happy, but also slightly surprised. If the boss finds the place, they can also be angry. After all, if they are beaten but don''t find the place, they will feel very suffocated. But they know that if Wang Feng can solve them once, he can solve them for the second time. Even if they change from more than 20 people to more than 30 people, the result will not change. In other words, relying on them alone, they can''t find the field at all. They just go to fight. Think of may also want to be beaten by Wang Feng lying on the ground howling miserably, how can these people not be afraid. They are extremely worried that Zou Mengda will arrange them to deal with Wang Feng again. This is the way to seek death! But Zou Mengda''s next words let them breathe a sigh of relief. "But I won''t use you because you are not his opponents." After hearing this, everyone looked at each other. There was peace of mind in their eyes, a trace of helplessness and a bitter smile. They feel the shame, the boss said they are useless, but the fact is that they really can''t show off. "I''ll let ah Dao do it." Hearing Zou Mengda''s words, people were shocked. Some people were so scared that they couldn''t stand, and their bodies shook a little. "Brother Dao?" A man exclaimed in a startled voice. Zou Mengda nodded, his face full of fierce, "Wang Feng this guy, I want him to die!" Seeing the insidious on Zou Mengda''s face, everyone was shocked. They have all heard of this Dao, but few of them have seen him. Because this Dao is easy to hide from others. He is like a devil in the dark. He will always hide in the dark, like a poisonous snake. When the opportunity comes, he will burst out to eat people. Under his hands, there are a group of desperado, whose hands are all covered with blood. It''s not too much to say that they are killers, But what''s strange about these killers is that they don''t fight for each other, but they fight together. A group of killers with knives, coupled with a good gun user, can hardly resist such a combination. So there are hundreds of people who died under a Dao''s hands. They are all big men, or hard bones that are hard to chew. However, when they meet this group of swords and guns, almost no one can survive. It can be said that a Dao is the real thug under Zou Mengda''s hand, and these people standing beside him are just a group of hooligans. Therefore, the use of a Dao means that this matter does not die, and the result is only one, that is, Wang Feng died! Young men are so thinking, in their view, the death must be Wang Feng! It seems that... The boss is really angry! But it''s also true that the arm has been abandoned, and it''s so shameful that I''m not angry When the bell rings, today''s last class will come to an end. Wang Feng opened his eyes at the right time, and saw the teacher leave the classroom, while the students began to pack up and prepare to go home. One side of the fat man called, "boss, do you want to play on the court?" Wang Feng knows that this guy has to go to the court every day before he goes home. He is not interested in basketball, so he will not participate in it, so he has hardly gone home with him¡° No Wang Feng light said. Fat man said with a smile, "OK, boss, don''t think I''m wordy, I still want to say, you are really handsome today!" With that, the guy ran out of the classroom. Wang Feng had no choice but to smile. Fat man is not wordy, but after he solved Zou Mengda''s problem and returned to the classroom, he said no less than dozens of words, and Wang Feng almost recognized the cocoon. Did not expect school, this guy also want to say, Wang Feng nature very helpless, only a smile. Chapter 280 Just as Wang Feng left the classroom and got on the bus to drive home, the phone suddenly rang. He was a little surprised. He looked down and found that it was the housekeeper. What''s up? After answering, there was a respectful voice from the mobile phone, "young master, the cook''s mother Wang asked for leave. I asked a master to come and cook for you, but the master has something to do temporarily. I''m going to invite another one, but I found that there are not many dishes at home, so I want to tell you that if you can, young master will come back after eating outside." Wang Feng can hear that the old housekeeper is a little sorry. After all, it was obviously his fault that this happened. Naturally, it was his duty to manage the household affairs. But Wang Feng does not care, where to eat is to eat, naturally will not scold this will be dedicated to life in the Wang family old man. "OK, I''ll eat it and go back." Although Wang Feng''s temperament changed greatly, he did not manage the Wang family well, which led to such an event. The housekeeper was still a little nervous. He didn''t know if he would be scolded if he told Wang Feng. Now hear Wang Feng so magnanimous, housekeeper just feel relieved, after apologizing repeatedly hung up the phone. Wang Feng did not drive directly to his home, but to the commercial city. After arriving at the commercial city and parking in the parking lot, Wang Feng strolled leisurely along the pedestrian street, looking at the restaurants on the street. Before, he had come here to eat, but every time there was a charming lady beside him. I didn''t expect that he would come to eat alone now. Of course, this is helpless. After all, he is not what he used to be, and the people around him are not fair friends. Naturally, he can''t be called out by one phone. Leisurely stroll, Wang Feng suddenly feel, a vision Huoran condensation in his body. Of course, there are a lot of people looking at themselves, but they are all passers-by. They look away after a glance. But this vision, but has been staring at himself, Wang Feng some surprised, secret way is to meet acquaintances? Looking up, I saw a person standing in front of a visiting house, whom he didn''t know. So I looked at myself. See Wang Feng looking at the past, this person quickly looked away, this let Wang Feng heart more surprised! It''s not hard to understand if a woman suddenly turns her eyes when the opposite sex sees her staring at him. But this guy is a man. Why does she suddenly turn away when she looks at him? Of course, the doubt is to doubt, Wang Feng did not take it to heart, also did not think there is a problem. Then he looked around and saw a visitor, including western restaurant, Japanese cuisine, barbecue, hot pot, etc., but Wang Feng didn''t want to eat. At this time, he came to the person who was looking at him before, that is, after the visit of this person, it was a tea restaurant. Wang Feng took a look. When he was about to walk by, the man who had watched him before came up and said, "Sir, do you want to eat? Today, our chef cooks for himself, but we don''t get a good chance once a month. " This person did not stand aside like other solicitors, but went directly to Wang Feng, blocked his way, and then handed him a menu. Wang Feng naturally stopped when he was given such a file. He turned his head and took another look at the tea restaurant. Its name is tea restaurant. Its decoration is OK. It has the feeling of Hong Kong Island in the 1980s. Wang Feng wants to eat Chinese food, and the tea restaurant is also Chinese food, which is acceptable. In addition, the guy who is soliciting customers stands in front of him, blocking his way, so Wang Feng doesn''t sweep the street, so he nods directly. Seeing this, the waiter immediately led the way and led Wang Feng into the shop. "One customer!" The man yelled at the shop. He this shout, direct let all the waiters in the shop all turn to look, the vision is consistent of see to Wang Feng. It''s something everyone experiences to be watched by others, and Wang Feng has experienced to be watched by a lot of people. However, when a group of people turn around at the same time, it seems that the feeling is very abrupt. After all, some of these people are standing at the front desk, some are wiping the table, some are coming out with vegetables, some are swinging tables and chairs. Sitting in different jobs, but at the same time can put down the work and switch, it seems that the feeling of natural strange. Wang Feng can only understand that these people are like this. Maybe the restaurant culture also has something to do with it. Some stores will shout "welcome" when customers come, so it''s good to get used to it. Wang Feng just glanced at it and found that there were more than 20 tables in the shop. There were only one or two tables to eat, and there were not many customers. Wang Feng doesn''t think it''s strange. After all, it''s only five o''clock at this time. School ends earlier than the company, and students usually go home to eat. White collar workers who will eat out haven''t finished class, so few people can understand. Wang Feng took a look and chose a table to go by, but the guide quickly said, "Sir, these seats have been set. You can take a seat on the second floor." Wang Feng a listen to some surprised, more than 20 tables have been ordered? Is there such a large business in a tea restaurant? Seeing Wang Feng''s surprise, the waiter said in a voice, "there''s a guest''s birthday on Hong Kong Island, so I''m going to invite friends and relatives here." Wang Feng was relieved when he heard this. No wonder people on Hong Kong Island really like tea restaurants. He looked up and didn''t expect that there was a second floor above the ceiling. Sitting everywhere, he didn''t say much. Wang Feng nodded and followed the waiter to the second floor. Slowly walk, until walk to the stairs, Wang Feng heart doubt, just more and more obvious. He felt vaguely that the waiters were very strange. Although he is handsome, he is not a beautiful woman. These guys don''t stare at him like this. Since he came in, these guys keep looking at themselves. Of course, they have not looked at him. But they look away for a while, and then they move back, which makes Wang Feng extremely confused. Until now, he went to the stairs and turned his back to all the waiters, but from his perception, he could see that these guys were still staring at him. Even the guests at that table were eating and looking at him. Wang Feng can''t help frowning. Is there anything on his face? But just now he was in the pedestrian street, and there were not many people watching him all the way, so this oddity must have nothing to do with him, it must have something to do with the restaurant waiters. This restaurant, everywhere revealed strange, Wang Feng heart can not help but sneer, he would like to see, these guys in the end what the ghost! So he followed the guide and went down the stairs to the second floor. Chapter 281 Came to the second floor, Wang Feng look unchanged, chose a window position. Although the location by the window, there may be danger from the outside, but Wang Feng believes that if these people have ghosts, then the danger can not be from the outside, but from the store. So there''s no need to watch out at all. After sitting down, Wang Feng picked up the menu and ordered a few dishes at will. While reading the name of the dish, he looked up at the waiter, and his brow jumped. Although the waiter took a pen to record on the paper, Wang Feng could detect that the waiter was extremely perfunctory when recording the dish name. That black water pen, in Wang Feng''s view, also seems to be just a simple stroke to scratch, simply can not form a complete word. See this, Wang Feng sneer, estimate... These guys don''t intend to let themselves eat. But after a while, this guy really brought up the first dish Wang Feng ordered, Hong Kong Style Pork Chop bag. After putting down the pork chop bag, the waiter also handed over a drink, "Sir, our business is good today, so the boss is happy. He plans to give every customer a free drink. This is lemon black tea for you." Wang Feng listened and nodded to the pork chop bag. Wait until the waiter left, his brow slightly wrinkled, not right ah. Before I saw the waiter scribble on the paper, and there was no record of the dish name. How could he bring up the pork chop bag he ordered? Did he... He remembered it in his head, so he didn''t need to record it on paper? But if he doesn''t need to write on paper, what''s the point of his writing? Here revealed the silk strange, could have shelved ignore, but came in the store revealed a thick strange, so Wang Feng can''t ignore. Just as he thought about it, the waiter came upstairs again and attracted two men, who seemed to come for dinner. The waiter led them to the table next to Wang Feng and said, "Sir, the food that the first floor VIP needs is quite large, so the rest of the dishes you ordered may take a while to come up." Wang Feng is noncommittal, nod lightly. After the waiter left, Wang Feng looked at the two men beside him. He vaguely felt that one of them was familiar. It''s like... Just met? Recalling his memory, Wang Feng suddenly remembered that when he was walking to the stairs in the restaurant, Wang Feng turned to wait and see. He saw a man sitting in the back kitchen behind a cabinet to rest. The man was covered by the cabinet, but half of his face showed, Wang Feng clearly saw. Now, the guest beside him is also facing himself, so for a moment, Wang Feng finds something wrong. If it was a face, he might not recognize it. Obviously, this man was the one who stayed in the kitchen before. Why did he come up to eat? Is it the employees in the shop who just don''t go to work today and specially invite friends to dinner in the shop? Everything is possible, there is one possibility, there is another. Can''t help, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, and then turned to look at the lemon black tea and pork chop bag in front of him. If he''s right, these two foods Smile, Wang Feng look unchanged, picked up the lemon tea on a sip. When the drink comes into the mouth, there is a hint of Hong Kong Style flavor, but more importantly, there is a hint of bitterness. Some Hong Kong Style drinks are bitter. After all, there are too many tea leaves. If you are used to drinking, you can''t drink them at all. Wang Feng seldom drinks Hong Kong Style drinks, and he can''t drink them. But who is he? He is Haotian xianzun. Just by sensing, we can detect that there is something wrong in this drink. It seems that there is something wrong with this shop. They deliberately disguise themselves in order to deal with themselves, which makes Wang Feng feel... Very interesting. Seeing Wang Feng drink a drink, a customer next to him has a bright eye. Then he takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call, "Lao Wang is coming, you can come here when you are ready." Hearing this, Wang Feng sneered. It seems that they are going to start. At this time, a light sound came over the stairs. Wang Feng could hear it. There were two people coming. A light footstep sounds like the former waiter. The latter footstep is a little heavy and floating. It is estimated that it''s not because it makes the arm big and waist round, but because... The person behind is probably carrying something. After a while, they appeared at the stairway. It turned out that they were the former waiter, and another one was carrying a mop. The front waiter came up to have a look, glanced at Wang Feng, and found that he was no different, so he walked towards the two guests beside Wang Feng without making a sound and color, "what do you want?" "Well, I still have three friends who are not here, but let''s order first." When one of them finished, he picked up the menu and looked at it carefully. And the waiter with the mop came to the first room of the stairway with the bucket and came to Wang Feng with the mop. It seems that he comes to mop the floor, but he doesn''t mop anywhere. He starts mopping the floor directly from Wang Feng, which makes Wang Feng feel funny. Tut tut... It''s still too obvious, he said with a smile. When the stooping waiter came to Wang Feng''s side, Wang Feng could feel that a strong sense of murder came from him. He couldn''t help pursing his lips. It''s really a big deal. In order to deal with him, he has made so many measures. I have to say that the other party is really cautious. If they change people, they may fall into trouble. It''s a pity that they want to deal with him. Dragging, the waiter''s mop came up to Wang Feng''s feet. Suddenly, the mop was pressed on Wang Feng''s feet. The waiter''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing. He tried to hold Wang Feng''s foot and imprison his action! The waiter, who turned his back to Wang Feng and ordered food for another table, suddenly turned around and hit him. In his hand, a long sharp knife was visible! The customer sitting on the seat, who was closer to Wang Feng, got up and started to make a lunge. A sharp knife appeared in his hand and stabbed Wang Feng. The waiter stabbed Wang Feng in the head and the front of him, but the gangster who pretended to be a guest stabbed Wang Feng in the back. They tried to imprison Wang Feng''s escape and make him die! In an instant, Wang Feng fell into a critical situation, his feet were imprisoned, before and after two attacks suddenly hit, this sudden situation, there is no time to deal with. But it can never be Wang Feng who has no time to deal with it. In the face of the two killing moves, he gave a faint smile and didn''t do much. He just picked up the pork chop bag and lemon black tea on the table and smashed them at the two gangsters who sent out the killing moves! Chapter 282 But it''s shocking that even if the hot pork chop bag and the cold lemon black tea were smashed, the two killers didn''t dodge. They stared at Wang Feng like a wolf, and the long bone knife in their hands still stabbed him straight. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiles again. It seems that these people are all competent killers. If the other party doesn''t retreat, he won''t wait to die. Instead, he directly kicks. The waiter who tries to imprison his feet is kicked out. Then in an instant, Wang Feng slapped at the foot of the table, and his whole body, together with the chair, quickly slid towards the rear. This sudden change, all of a sudden let Wang Feng evade two killing moves, also let two killers instant muddle. This Such a scene can only happen in movies and TV plays? In reality, even some people can do it? After all, the weight of a person and the chair are enough to make the friction between the four feet of the chair and the ground very huge. Human beings simply can''t push themselves out of the chair unless the ground is slippery. But the key point is that the floor on the second floor is covered with anti-skid tiles! The scene before us is enough to surprise the two killers. Did not expect that the potential in the must have attack, was unexpectedly Wang Feng with such a move to hide away. But the shock was only for a moment. The two people reacted instantly and flashed to both sides at the same time. Wang Feng a see, immediately surprised, these two people don''t catch up to attack, toward both sides flash to what do you want to do? But at this time, the killer, who was still sitting on the chair and pretended to be a customer, got up. He was so fast that he got up and stood up in one go. And in the moment of standing still, his right hand also drew back from his waist and abdomen, followed by a pistol with a muffler. See pistol, Wang Feng''s brow suddenly a wrinkly! He''s not afraid of pistols, but he didn''t expect that these guys were so fierce that they could even get pistols! No wonder those two people flash to think both sides, originally is to want to take the gun Companion to make room for shooting. At this time, Wang Feng also heard a few noises from the stairs. It was obvious that many people were running up the stairs. Moreover, he also heard the sound of the gate falling. It was obvious that the store was closed. So all the employees in the store were killers. This time, the layout was obviously aimed at him. It''s estimated that the customers on the first floor I saw before were all masqueraded as killers. A group of killers set up a shop, disguised as waiters and customers, just to deal with him, it''s really a big deal! Thoughts back, Wang Feng no longer think, he sat quietly in a chair, watching the shooter aiming at himself. He has done the thing of grabbing the white blade with empty hands, but he seems to have not done it yet. Now, let''s do it. It should be very interesting. "Hiss!" A light sound, silencing gun sound, obviously the bullet has been sliding out! Wang Feng is still, looking at the black muzzle, only to see a line of fire burst, and then a hot wave hit, Wang Feng knows that the bullet has hit. But at this time, he could not help frowning, sighing in his heart that the speed of the bullet was still too fast. It''s so fast that he has no time to catch it, so he can only... Stay away! With the fastest speed of a slant, Wang Feng will be in the eyes of the public fast to see no sign, but he saw the clear bullet, easily let the past. The speed of the bullet is extremely fast, and Wang Feng can avoid the bullet, so the speed of his slanting head is also extremely fast, so not only the trajectory of the bullet, but also Wang Feng''s slanting head can''t be seen. Therefore, in their view, Wang Feng is staring at the bullet, and then was shot through the body. But what surprised them was that there was no blood hole in Wang Feng''s body? Don''t say there is no blood hole, even there is no scene of blood bursting. Where is this bullet going? So, a few killers are suspicious of looking at the gun companion, the companion is also very surprised to see the muzzle of the gun, and then looked at Wang Feng. He clearly... Aimed at Wang Feng''s head, and the bullet went out! That light slow recoil, let him make sure that the shooting is completely correct, but Wang Feng has no scar on his body, is it... He aimed askew? But as a sharpshooter, he can''t accept the fact that he''s crooked, but that''s what happened. Wang Feng is still sitting with a scornful smile on his face. It''s a complete disgrace to him. So I don''t think much about it. This man has a gun in both hands. After careful aiming, he has another shot! "Hiss!" The light noise starts, everyone stares big eyes, carefully looks to Wang Feng. But a moment later, Wang Feng is still sitting, his face is still only thick contempt. That kind of feeling, just like he is looking at a group of mole ants, makes these killers annoyed. But such a strange thing surprised them. If it''s a wrong aim, it''s understandable, but if it''s a wrong aim for the second time, it''s impossible to say! Everyone believed that the companion with the gun knew his ability, so it was impossible for him to empty the gun for the second time. But Wang Feng nothing, they are extremely puzzled, directly turned to look at the gun companion. Just then, the killer pretending to be a customer attacked Wang Feng with a knife, and suddenly said in a trembling voice, "look... Look..." everyone was about to question the armed companion. When they heard that the killer said so, his voice was still so frightening, they all turned their heads in surprise. Along the direction of the killer, they saw the back of Wang Feng. There were two bullet holes in the load-bearing wall! Seeing the bullet hole, one of the killers was angry. He wanted to ask his companion what happened, but both of his guns were tilted to the wall. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw the position of his companion with the gun. The killer who wanted to reprimand suddenly changed his face. What he wanted to say disappeared in his stomach. He couldn''t believe that he turned his head and looked at Wang Feng. Then he looked at his gun carrying companion and finally at the bullet hole on the wall. His face turned white and his mouth began to tremble¡° This... This... "He could hardly speak. Even if the reaction is too slow, you can see that there is a Wang Feng between the two bullet holes and the killer. In other words, the two bullets in accordance with the trajectory, is sure to hit Wang Feng, but why hit the wall, Wang Feng is... A shadow? Rushed to the stairs, is preparing to Wang Feng surrounded by the killers, also saw this situation, look also suddenly changed, all pale up! This situation, too strange! They don''t know what''s going on! Wang Feng dodged the bullet in an instant? No, it''s totally impossible! This reason, people dare not think! That is Wang Feng is the shadow, no entity, so can''t hit? This reason is even more ridiculous! But can not help, they began to feel creepy up, a trace of cold in the back slowly seepage up! Chapter 283 "How did you... How did you do it?" The assassin with a gun shivered and asked. There are dozens of people who died under his gun. This is the first time that we have encountered such a situation. Someone was shot twice by him and didn''t die No, Wang Feng didn''t get shot at all. That''s what makes him creepy. A few killers standing near Wang Feng were all scared to retreat, as if they saw ghosts. This situation is too infiltrative! They never thought that this mission would encounter such a thing. A few people standing at the entrance of the stairs were also stunned at this time. They opened their eyes and looked at each other. Their faces were also unbelievable. One of them was very strong, about two meters tall. He just responded. He roared and woke up the shocked people. "Don''t panic!" Drink a high, this Pang ran strong man walked toward Wang Feng, those killers who stand in the stairway, also followed. Although they are afraid, boss a Dao has already passed by. They can''t stand still, so they can only endure the shock and follow. When he came to Wang Feng, the strong man glared at Wang Feng angrily and said, "I don''t care what magic you have done. Today, if you fall into my hands, you must die!" After drinking angrily, a Dao suddenly took out a Handaxe from his back and chopped it at Wang Feng''s head! Looking at this strong man, Wang Feng sighed in his heart that he was really a cruel man! Everyone is afraid to do it, but this guy has the courage. It''s a pity... He made a mistake! Wang Feng didn''t get up either, so he sat down on the chair and kicked a Dao''s hand as soon as his right leg swung. When they saw it, they were so surprised that their heads would fall off! This is a joke! Use your feet to block the hatchet? Wang Feng''s head didn''t enter the water, did it? Everyone was in an uproar and shocked. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng''s surprising moves made people unable to understand. Dao didn''t care. He didn''t care what block Wang Feng used. Anyway, today, Wang Feng must die under his axe! The hand axe with strong wind, fiercely split down, and Wang Feng raised his foot in front of the hand axe, when he saw that he was about to be cut into two by the hand axe, Wang Feng suddenly moved. As soon as his kicking posture changed, he didn''t touch the sharp edge of the axe. Instead, he suddenly kicked the side of the axe. "Kick, kick, kick!" Juli came, Dao stepped back two steps, and he was shocked! He is close to two meters tall, more than 200 kilograms of strong man, all over the body is strong muscle, unexpectedly was Wang Feng this thin youth kick back a few steps? When they saw the axe on ah Dao''s hand, their faces turned pale! Seeing people''s shocked eyes, ah Dao was extremely surprised. He also looked down and saw that his extremely sharp and strong hand axe had a breach in the side. That''s where Wang Feng hit before! Thinking of this, ah Dao''s heart suddenly sank! What kind of monster is this guy? He just kicks his hard hand axe out of the breach with his flesh and blood. Is he still human? Ignoring the shocked people, Wang Feng slowly stood up, he gently moved the chair back down, light said: "well, after the play, it''s time to solve you." Hearing these words, everyone turned pale as if they had heard the murmur of the devil. They did not expect that, after hundreds of missions, almost every time they won, this time they met such a tough stubble! And it''s a very strange stubble! Whether it''s hiding bullets before, or kicking solid Hand Axe now, all reveal a thick weird! Some people can''t help but take a step back. He swallows his saliva and looks at the stairway. Obviously, he has the idea of escaping. But as if there was no brain in general, people were frightened, but ah Dao had no such emotion. He threw his hand axe to the ground, drew a sharp knife from his back, and yelled to the killers around him, "let''s go together!" "Gunner, if you have a chance, give him a shot!" At the end of the order, a Dao, holding a sharp knife, walked towards Wang Feng step by step. It''s like a giant bear walking by. Every step a Dao takes, there''s a thumping sound on the ground. It sounds like a war drum. It can be seen that this guy''s tonnage is really big! Facing the attack of a Dao like a giant beast, Wang Feng doesn''t care at all. Even if his body shape is only a third or even a quarter of a Dao''s, he is not afraid. He looked at it lightly and coldly, and a trace of disdain gradually appeared on his face. How can a weak chicken, no matter how much muscle it has, be able to do Xianxiu? If this guy wants to have a close fight with zodiac, he won''t let the other side like him. So slowly, Wang Feng raised a hand, palm open to knife. Seeing Wang Feng''s strange gesture, everyone was stunned. This is... He thought he was iron man and could shoot a palm gun in his hand? This doubt just rises, see Wang Feng''s face surface a faint smile. When people saw it, they were even more puzzled. What''s the meaning of this? They couldn''t understand it. They could only turn their heads to look at ah Dao, who was pointed at by the palm of their hand. Then they saw Ah Dao, who had just walked like a war drum. At this time, he didn''t go or move, and stood still. People thought that maybe a Dao was afraid of Wang Feng''s Yin move, so he stopped to observe? Well, very likely! But Wang Feng has taken back the palm of his hand and no longer raises it. How can the elder Dao not move? There was a little surprise in everyone''s heart. Is it because he and others don''t charge together, so the Dao boss is angry? Think of here, some people can only reluctantly draw out the sharp knife, toward a Dao, how to besiege Wang Feng with him. But when these people came to the back of Dao, they found that Dao was still not moving. They were even more surprised, "boss, let''s go together!" Someone said hello. Seeing that ah Dao didn''t respond, people were even more puzzled. What''s the matter? After thinking about it, one of them went to a Dao and went around to see what a Dao was doing. But as soon as he got closer, he found that the strong man clubbing in front of him like a mountain seemed to be pouring towards himself. In his heart, the man was so scared that he quickly flashed to the side. Then he saw a Dao''s body, which was as strong as a bear, smashed heavily towards the ground like a jade pillar on a golden mountain¡° Boom, boom The whole second floor ground is making a roaring sound, and people are shocked to see that the cold air is everywhere in their hearts! Ah Dao, what''s the matter? But when he saw the Dao lying on the ground and Tianling covered a huge blood hole, everyone''s heart sank like an elevator. The strong and incomparable cold, as if from the ground in general, along their feet, continue to spread up, until they are wrapped up, as if in the Arctic ice sheet in general, all cold! Chapter 284 After some quick reaction and trembling, they immediately turn around and run towards the stairway. Wang Feng smiles faintly. How could he let these people escape? So his body flashed like duckweed, almost passing the shocked people standing in the same place, and then he swept towards the people rushing to the stairs. "Shua Shua!" After a few blasts, Wang Feng stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking at the floor of the first floor under the entrance. Then, the head will not go down the stairs, toward the first floor. At this time, on the second floor behind him, there was a dull sound. It was the sound of killers falling to the ground one by one. At the time of rapid flying, these weak chickens have been solved by Wang Feng. He did not leave a living, because if these people dare to deal with him, they are not qualified to survive. On the first floor, he was about to open the gate and walk out when he felt a sudden movement. There was a sudden noise from the kitchen. Wang Feng frowned, and then found that there was a fish in the net. He thought all the killers disguised as waiters went to the second floor to besiege him. So Wang Feng turned around and walked toward the kitchen. The closer he went, the clearer he heard. The sound turned out to be chewing. It seems that there is a man with a big heart in the back kitchen. He is still eating here. Wang Feng walked slowly, the footstep did not cover up, and then the people in the kitchen heard the footstep and said, "Dao, have you solved it? As I said, we have to break up eight pieces. We can''t do without one. " As he spoke, the man was still eating, his voice vague. But Wang Feng can hear that the voice is Zou Mengda''s! It turns out that Zou Mengda sent this group of people. I didn''t expect that this guy was so generous. He was just dealing with him. He even made a shop to disguise himself. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that in the face of strength, everything is in vain. With a smile, Wang Feng went into the kitchen, over the white curtain, came to the kitchen center. He saw a man with a plaster cast on his right arm, lying on a reclining chair, and with his left hand intact, he picked up the Colonel''s chicken nuggets from a plate and ate them one by one. While eating, he also said, "speak, I tell you, it must be eight yuan, not even one less!" Wang Feng listened, immediately narrowed his eyes. Big break? It''s really cruel! If his strength is poor, isn''t it really broken? With a cold smile, Wang Feng stepped forward and said, "it''s a pity that your request can''t be achieved." "I don''t care..." Zou Mengda, who said three words and wanted to continue, suddenly thought of something. This voice... Is not a Dao''s! In a flash, he sat up and turned to look at the people behind him. See the person standing behind is Wang Feng, in a flash, Zou Mengda cold sweat straight out, instant clothes wet half! His body shook wildly, his stomach began to spasm, and what he had just eaten seemed like a piece of iron, which made him feel great pain in his abdomen! Shocked, absolutely! "You... You... Ah Dao... They..." Stare big eyes, shocked for a long time, Zou Mengda just ask out this sentence. He does not give up to see Wang Feng behind, looking forward to the strong body rushed in, Wang Feng to solve. But after waiting for a long time, there was no sound behind Wang Feng. In a flash, Zou Mengda seemed to think of something, his face turned white, and his shaking body was more like a motor, shaking more violently. "Don''t look. Your people will go to hell for you first." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zou Meng''s frightened throat suddenly shrinks! They''re... Dead? All dead? Zou Mengda can''t accept this, it''s too terrible! But they have knives and guns, and they disguise themselves as waiters. How can they not make Wang Feng? After the shock, Zou Mengda thought of the meaning of Wang Feng''s words. He went to hell for him first. Doesn''t that mean that Wang Feng wants to kill him? In a flash, Zou Mengda, who lost his dependence, knew that he was finished! But he doesn''t want to die. There are still many women he hasn''t touched, and many delicious food he hasn''t eaten. His life is still long and he has a lot of fun to enjoy Therefore, despite the vibration, Zou Mengda knelt down on the ground and begged Wang Feng for mercy. "Wang Shao, I dare not, I dare not in the future. I won''t aim at you any more. I won''t show up where you are, and I dare not bang your people. Please forgive me..." Hearing this howl, Wang Feng pursed his mouth, as if he had heard it before. It''s a pity that this guy didn''t have the slightest sincerity at all. He not only aimed at him, but also retaliated so quickly. Such a vicious person can''t be kept. So Wang Feng is not interested in listening to Zou Mengda''s begging for mercy and the cry of mole ants. He has heard a lot of them, but he is not interested at all. Turning around and walking towards the door of the kitchen, Wang Feng didn''t say anything, but when Zou Mengda saw this scene, he suddenly felt a thick joy in his heart! Wang Feng didn''t do it, Wang Feng didn''t kill him! In an instant, Zou Mengda was surrounded by deep joy and felt great happiness! He''s alive! When he was overjoyed, a strong wind suddenly hit¡° "Er er..." covering his throat, Zou Mengda was shocked. His eyes were wide open. He was just happy, but at the moment, he couldn''t say anything. He could only let the blood stay from his fingers¡° Hissing... "He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. It was as if these words flowed out of the blood hole in his throat and couldn''t come out of his mouth at all. When Wang Feng opened the shutter and walked out of the restaurant, there was a thud from the back kitchen. It was obvious that something had fallen to the ground. Wang Feng didn''t pay attention, but turned to pull the shutter down to isolate the bloody shop from the pedestrian street. After solving the assassination, Wang Feng looked at the time and found that it was too late. It was only five before, but now it is more than six o''clock, and there are more people on the street. It''s time to find a place to eat. So thinking, Wang Feng continued to go forward, looking for a meal to solve a meal. At this time, behind suddenly came a Jiao voice, "Wang Feng?" Wang Feng a listen, immediately funny, come out to have a meal, unexpectedly also met acquaintances? Turn around and look at the people behind, a charming woman appears in the line of sight. Beautiful face, moving smile, good posture, the beauty in front of us, standing quietly on the street where the setting sun is about to fall, but the picture in front of us is full of sweetness. Chapter 285 Looking at Tang Fei Xue standing in front of him, Wang Feng smiles and says, "Why are you here?" Tang Fei Xue pursed her lips and hummed, "why, can''t I appear here?" Hearing Tang Fei Xue''s rhetorical question, Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, different people will have different answers. If it''s Wen Jiaying, she may turn red and bow her head. If it''s Wen Xiya, she may smile and say it''s a coincidence. If it''s Fu Yinlan and Su Qingxue, she will say the reason seriously. Only this Tang Fei Xue, witty and straightforward, can ask such soul questions that people can''t answer. Wang Feng is not entangled in this topic, went forward, looking at this beautiful boundless, attracted the attention of many passers-by beauty, "you also come to dinner?" This point appears here, either eating or shopping. But no woman would come shopping alone, and of course, she would not come shopping under the protection of a bunch of bodyguards. A glance, looking to Tang Fei snow not far behind, the several bodyguards in black suits, Wang Feng did not pay more attention. They are not alert to Wang Feng, because Tang Fei Xue obviously knows him, so there is no need to be on guard, so three bodyguards, one woman and three men, all look around. Tang Fei Xue pursed her mouth and nodded, "yes, I''m used to eating at home every day, so I want to change my taste." Wang Feng a listen, immediately smile, is really interesting little girl. According to the ability of the Tang family, it is estimated that the chef in the family must be a capable person who can make all kinds of dishes. However, Tang Fei Xue still wants to eat it. It is estimated that she is just eating something that she can''t eat at home. Wang Feng thinks so, understand all of a sudden, she wants to eat hot pot. "Would you like... Hot pot?" Looking at her, Wang Feng asked with a smile. Tang Fei Xuedun''s eyes brightened and looked at Wang Feng in surprise, "how do you know?" Wang Feng pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "look at your face. Can I not know?" By Wang Feng so ridicule, Tang Fei snow unprecedented blush. "How can you say that?" She stamped her feet and got angry. Wang Feng didn''t expect that the girl was good, how suddenly she began to play Jiao. In other words, such an outspoken girl suddenly became charming, which really made him feel a little incredible. So he quickly changed the topic, "I also want to eat hot pot, I invite you to eat it?" Wang Feng didn''t want to eat hot pot, but he seldom met a beauty, so he had to have a meal together. Light quietly raised an eye to glance Wang Feng one eye, Tang imperial concubine snow joyful pursed lips, then nodded. ¡­¡­ After having dinner with Tang Feixue, and then taking a walk together, Wang Feng drives back to Wang''s house just after Tang Feixue gets on the bus and leaves. When he got back to Wang''s house, he had a look at the situation at home. There was no change, except that Wang''s mother had slight diarrhea and asked for leave. The housekeeper and several other servants had nothing to do. Wang Feng was relieved. He knew that Zou Mengda''s people must be responsible for Wang Ma''s sudden problems. But fortunately, these troublemakers have been solved by him, so there is no need to worry about being cheated later. Next, Wang Feng would often stay at home, constant cultivation, all of a sudden after about a week. This week, Wang Feng also went to school once, the students still study hard, and for Wang Feng, they are more respected. After all, Zou Mengda not only didn''t trouble Wang Feng, but also didn''t show up at school. This made people understand that even the tough Zou Mengda chose to retreat. It can be seen how tough Wang Feng is. Those who have been bullied by Zou Mengda are more grateful to Wang Feng. As for others, they naturally understand Wang Feng''s toughness, and no one dares to disrespect him any more. Even on the road encounter, will be afraid of nodding to him, and then quickly leave. For these, Wang Feng didn''t care too much, but the change of Wen Jiaying made him feel strange. Originally, because her father''s leg was healed, the relationship between them became very good. But after the last incident, Wen Jiaying couldn''t help blushing every time she saw her. It seems that Wang Feng is still deliberately hiding from him, which makes him completely confused. What are you doing hiding from him? It''s like he bullied her before. But because the college entrance examination is approaching, Wang Feng is not good to let Wen Jiaying distraction, so did not ask how. Now a week later, Wang Feng finished his training, stood up and looked out of the window, frowning slightly. It''s been a week, but the yuan family in Jiangbei still hasn''t sent the tortoise. You don''t have to think about it. Yuan Qin must have gone back! After all, seven days, if Yuan Qin wanted to repay him, he would have come to him. If you don''t reach it in seven days, you don''t have to wait any longer. If you wait any longer, the treasure won''t come to you. Squint, Wang Feng some displeasure, the other side''s regret, let him feel cheated. But Hao tianxianzun can''t be easily cheated. So Wang Feng has decided, Jiangbei yuan family will not send things, then, he went to get it in person. What belongs to him must be his! After talking to uncle, Wang Feng only brought some clothes and drove to the airport. Before, Jiangnan Airlines not only presented Wang Feng with a cash award, but also set him as a senior VIP. It only costs one third of the price to fly Jiangnan airlines. Of course, with the billions of assets of Wang Feng''s Xumi space, there is no need to care about this discount. Just considering that Jiangnan Airlines is the largest airline in China, it is more secure to choose it, so what Wang Feng buys is the tickets of Jiangnan airlines. In the airport did not stay long, Wang Feng began security, ready to board the plane. After getting on the plane, Wang Feng picked up his mobile phone and checked the information of Yuan''s family in Jiangbei. If Yuan Qin dares to go back, then he will do what he said before. He not only has to go to the door to get it, but also... Let them pay the price! The price of cheating haotianxianzun¡° Dad, are you really not going to give it? " In a luxurious bedroom, a middle-aged man in pajamas sips red wine. Early in the morning, after washing and eating breakfast, yuan Yiguang was enjoying his red wine leisurely. Unexpectedly, his daughter Yuan Qin came to annoy him again. He was quite helpless¡° Qin''er, I''ve told you many times that if I don''t want to give it to you, I''ll give it to you, and the owner won''t be able to do it. " Yuan Yiguang said earnestly¡° But at the beginning, I promised Wang Feng that I would give xuanjingui to him. " Yuan Qin said angrily. She didn''t expect that her father would turn his back on what he had promised, but now he has turned his back on it. Chapter 286 As soon as he returned to Yuan''s home, Yuan Qin happily told yuan Yiguang that Wang Feng would exchange a pill for a mysterious tortoise. At that time, his father said that as long as he could save his grandfather, he would give it to him. Yuan qincai gave the pill to his father, and the pill really saved his grandfather. Therefore, his father became the temporary owner of the yuan family, and it was only a matter of time before he became the official owner. Because at the beginning, several children of the second generation of the yuan family said that as long as anyone could save his father, that is, Yuan Qin''s grandfather, he would be the next head of the family. Yuan Qin was also very happy that Yuan Yi Guang could become the head of the family. After a while of celebration, that night, Yuan Qin found his father and asked for Xuan Jingui, but unexpectedly his father refused. He said that this mysterious tortoise is the most precious treasure of the yuan family. If he handed over the treasure before he became the head of the yuan family, he would surely be criticized by other elders and the second generation of the yuan family. Maybe he lost the head of the yuan family. At the beginning, she said yes, but she didn''t expect that her father would turn back in less than one day, which made Yuan Qin very angry and scared. After all, she saw Wang Feng''s strength with her own eyes. Wang Feng said that if he didn''t give it, he would come to get it in person. Yuan Qin was really afraid that it would lead to this. So for seven days, he came every day to plead, crave and persuade. He extremely hoped that his father would change his mind and hand over the Xuan golden turtle. But every time her father''s answer was no, no matter what she said, she could only say "no". Now, seven days have passed, and Yuan Qin is suffering and full of fear every day. She knows that as time goes by, the time of Wang Feng''s coming will be closer and closer! She believes that Wang Feng said that he would come to the door in person, so he would come. The senhan in his tone made her understand that the consequences were absolutely unimaginable. So after a sleepless night last night, at dawn Yuan Qin came to his father''s room and tried to persuade him again. But after hearing Yuan Qin''s words, yuan Yiguang still shook his head, "it''s nothing, the promise is used to break, that guy wants to rely on a elixir, to replace the yuan family''s xuanjingui, too daydreaming." Hearing what his father said, Yuan Qin almost ran away, "but this pill really saved my grandfather and made you a temporary housekeeper. Isn''t it very effective?" Yuan Yiguang still does not enter the oil and salt, "the role is big, but I said, this mysterious tortoise, absolutely can''t hand it over, anyway, can''t hand it over in my hands, otherwise I won''t be able to keep the position of the master." Yuan Qin was speechless. "But if it wasn''t for this pill, you wouldn''t be the master of the family. Besides, Wang Feng said that if he didn''t hand over the Xuan tortoise as promised, he would come to the door in person..." At this point, Yuan Qin''s voice slightly changed, showing some fear. Yuan Yiguang shakes the red wine glass for a while, sips it lightly and says, "well, qin''er, don''t bother me here. If that guy wants to come, let him come. I''ve laid a net. Yuan''s Huajin master can definitely make him come back. Next, it depends on whether he knows his face." Hearing yuan Yiguang''s words, Yuan Qin almost cried out, "Dad, his strength is by no means that Huajin masters can deal with. Just listen to his daughter''s advice and don''t provoke such powerful enemies to yuan family." Yuan Yiguang didn''t understand what Wang Feng was really like. He made his daughter, who always looked above the top, so scared when she mentioned this man. He pursed his mouth and said with disdain, "needless to say, there is a master of Huajin in the yuan family. I also invited another master of Huajin in the Cheng family, two masters of Huajin in the later period. I don''t believe this guy can get along well, and he will never come back." With that, yuan Yiguang was really annoyed by Yuan Qin, so he yelled, "Lao Liu, come here and take miss out." At this time, a housekeeper like old man appeared, took a look at Yuan Qin, nodded to the two servants behind him, and the two servants came up and pulled Yuan Qin out. "Dad, don''t go your own way, just listen to your daughter!" "Dad, I won''t hurt the yuan family. Believe me..." Yuan Qin, a charming little girl, naturally could not free herself from the hands of two big waisted maids. She was easily pulled out, and only her voice came in from outside the room. This housekeeper named Lao Liu, standing in the luxurious bedroom, bowed his head for a moment of meditation. He did not leave or speak, which made yuan Yiguang confused. "Lao Liu, what''s up?" Yuan Yiguang asked with a sip of wine. Lao Liu frowned and looked up. "Master, miss, she did it for the good of yuan family." Yuan Yiguang nodded, "I know, I''m also for the good of the yuan family. This mysterious tortoise is a treasure, and it''s very important to our yuan family. If you know that I hand it over, the old man won''t break my leg, so you can''t persuade me to do it." "If you let them know whether I can be the head of the family or not, they may be punished. So I can''t give up the Xuan tortoise." Hearing this, Lao Liu also knew that it was the young lady who didn''t know the importance of Xuan Jingui to the yuan family that she made a promise with others. "The young lady is not sensible. She made such a promise to others. I hope the master will not blame her." Lao Liu said after standing for a while. Nodding, yuan Yiguang shakes his red wine glass and looks at the red wine liquid. "I know, I know the girl''s heart to yuan family, otherwise she would not take people to the millennium old pool alone."¡° So just leave her alone for the time being. After that, the girl''s anger is gone, so she doesn''t try. "¡° Then... "Lao Liu wanted to say nothing. Yuan Yiguang turned his head and asked, "do you mean the so-called Wang Feng?" Lao Liu nodded, "listen to miss, this person is very powerful." Yuan Yiguang burst out laughing, "fierce? It''s estimated that this girl has been cheated. How powerful can a hairy boy be? It''s just in the early stage of Huajin. I''ve laid two strong men in the late stage of Huajin in the yuan family. Even if I have another 100 Wangfeng, I don''t need to care at all. "¡° If he dares to come, he will never come back! " Seeing that yuan Yiguang was sure, Lao Liu nodded and bowed respectfully out of the room. After Lao Liu left, yuan Yiguang continued to sip the red wine with a smile. Several ideas flashed through his mind. In fact, yuan Yiguang was eager for Wang Feng to come. After all, he was a alchemist, which was very rare. What''s more, according to Yuan Qin, Wang Feng still has a thousand year old lotus root and a thousand year old black bud, both of which are rare treasures. When Wang Feng comes, if he is imprisoned, he will be forced to hand over his treasure, and then let him be used by yuan family from now on, which will consume his youth and make him alchemy for yuan family all his life. Thinking of this, yuan Yiguang''s mouth stained with red wine is filled with a very cold smile. Chapter 287 After getting off the plane and looking at the familiar airport, Wang Feng shook his head lightly. If it was not for Yuan Qin''s failure to keep his promise, he would not have set foot on this land again. After thinking for a while, he took a taxi and talked to the driver about yuanjiazhuangyuan. Then he began to shut his eyes. It''s just in the afternoon. I went there to buy a ticket to go home in the evening. It only took one day. Because the yuan family is very famous in Jiangbei, and they do have a manor, it''s easy to find, so the driver quickly sent Wang Feng to his destination. After paying, Wang Feng got out of the car and looked at the retro manor in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly. Without delay, he walked directly towards the gate of the manor. The security guard standing on one side saw it and immediately came forward to ask, "who are you and what are you doing here?" Wang Feng didn''t look at him, but walked slowly. As he walked, he dropped a sentence, "my name is Wang Feng." Hearing the name, the security guard who wanted to stop him was stunned and watched Wang Feng enter the manor. In the security booth, an old security guard rushed out and yelled to the young security guard, "Xiao Lin, what are you doing? How can you let people in?" The security guard named Xiao Lin stares at Wang Feng''s back. After a long time, he says, "he says his name is Wang Feng..." Hearing Xiaolin''s words, the old security guard was also stunned. He quickly turned to see Wang Feng. He didn''t see Wang Feng before. At this time, he could only see his back. He was more and more surprised. Is this Wang Feng that the master said? Yuan Yiguang didn''t talk to them, but told the security team leader that there will be a man named Wang Feng in the future. Don''t stop him, let him come in, and then report immediately. According to the security team leader, after the master said this, his face was full of joy. At that time, the security team leader may have been out of his mind, but he asked, "why?" Yuan Yiguang was probably in a very good mood and didn''t care at all. Instead, he replied, "he is... A gift giver to my parents." The security captain went back to the team in a daze and said such a thing to the security guards. Everyone was stunned, so when they saw Wang Feng, they were naturally confused. Is it empty handed? Kobayashi is still surprised, but the old security guard thinks of the business. The master said that Wang Feng came and wanted to report immediately, so he rushed to the security booth, picked up the landline and called the housekeeper. "Hello, housekeeper Liu, Wang Feng is here... Yes, Wang Feng is here!" After the call, the old security guard, who had been somewhat surprised, became more and more surprised. Why hear Wang Feng come, before still tone indifferent Liu housekeeper, immediately became a little flustered? Didn''t you say it was for gifts? How can a gift collector be so flustered? So the old security guard felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he had to scratch his head. The affairs of the yuan family''s upper class are beyond their comprehension. As he walked, Wang Feng walked towards the villa at the end of the road. If he guessed correctly, the luxurious villa should be Yuan Qin''s house. Originally walked slowly, suddenly frowned. Before, I met some gardeners and servants on the road. They just looked at him and gave up. At most, some people had doubts in their eyes. And after walking for a while, the person who meets again looks at him with surprise. It''s like... A flock of sheep looking at a wolf walking in. Do... They know they''ll come in person? If you know, but still indifferent, do not intend to give the Xuan tortoise, it can be seen that they must have something to rely on. Think of here, Wang Feng pursed a smile, it seems that there is a good play to see next. Soon, he came to the hall of the villa, but stood for more than one minute, and no one came to greet him. Even Yuan Qin did not appear. Wang Feng squinted and sighed whether the other party intended to be indifferent. But then a man appeared. A middle-aged man with a radiant face, it''s not too much to say that his face is red, as if there had been a happy event recently. Chuckling, Cai houtang walked into the hall, "you should be Wang Feng, right?" Looking up and down at Wang Feng, the middle-aged man''s joy in his eyes became more and more intense, as if he was looking at his son-in-law who was about to enter the school. "It''s really a young hero!" Hearing the middle-aged man say so, Wang Feng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He didn''t understand this guy''s attitude. He came to the door himself. He came to pick up the Xuan tortoise, not for a blind date. He said nothing about it. "Come on, sit down!" Pointing to the seat beside him, the middle-aged man laughed and then suddenly said, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is yuan Yiguang. I''m Yuan Qin''s father and the temporary owner of the yuan family. You can tell me anything you want." Wang Feng did not pay attention to him, he felt that this man was a little baffled, "call Yuan Qin out." Hearing the speech, yuan Yiguang shook his head and said with a smile, "I have said that I am the temporary owner of the yuan family. You can tell me anything. Qin''er is not here today." Wang Feng smell speech, squint at yuan Yiguang, but the latter is still laughing, no other emotion. Wang Feng gently pursed his mouth and shook his head lightly. He knew that if Yuan Qin wanted to get xuanjingui, he would tell her father, yuan Yiguang. So yuan Yiguang must know, but he pretends to be confused here. It can be seen that... He must have a dependence. Wang Feng didn''t bother to go around in circles. He was determined and said indifferently, "I''ll take the Xuan tortoise. If you don''t want to make trouble, just hand it in."¡° Ah Yuan Yiguang shook his head, "young people are so impatient." After that, yuan Yiguang went to the throne and sat down, "since you said it, I''ll tell you straight, Wang Feng, you can''t think of this mysterious tortoise."¡° So you''re not going to give it? " Wang Feng squinted and said. Yuan Yiguang spread his hand, and the smile on his face also converged, "I didn''t say I wanted to give it at all." For each other''s play, Wang Feng light smile, dark sigh a funny¡° In that case, I''ll have to take it myself. " Hearing the speech, yuan Yiguang laughed, reached into his chest and abdomen, and took out a dark golden tortoise shell. At this time, the dark golden tortoise was shining, and a trace of golden light was constantly scattering. Wang Feng''s brow moved as soon as he saw it. It turned out that it was a Xuan tortoise or a top-grade Xuan tortoise. If he used it to refine his defense weapon, it would be like a tiger. This mysterious tortoise, he has the potential to win! Seeing Wang Feng''s eyes, yuan Yiguang said with a smile, "do you want to take it yourself? OK, it depends on whether you have the ability or not. " Yuan Yiguang''s words had just been settled. On both sides of the hall, two dark shadows suddenly swept in. The speed was extremely fast! Chapter 288 "Shua!" Just listen to two bursts, Wang Feng''s side appeared two men, one is rickets old man, one is strong middle-aged. They all exuded a terrible atmosphere. The whole hall became solemn because of their sudden appearance. "Wang Feng boy, I''d like to see how you take the law yourself." With that, yuan Yiguang burst out laughing, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes full of banter, a set to eat his appearance. In this regard, Wang Fengmo silent, he just turned his head and glanced at the two, then gently shook his head. As soon as he came in, he noticed that two people were hidden on both sides of the hall. They are just two strong men in the later period of Huajin. What are you afraid of? "Is that what you rely on?" Turning back, looking at yuan Yiguang faintly, Wang Feng asked slowly. "Yes. That''s what I rely on. " For Wang Feng''s calm, yuan Yiguang doesn''t think much of it. He knows that some people are just dead ducks. "Relying on the two strong people in the later period of Huajin, I''ll eat you today!" Hearing yuan Yiguang''s slightly arrogant words, Wang Feng squints and looks at yuan Yiguang. "I don''t know how to eat, right? Ha ha, I''ll tell you. If you come today, don''t want to leave!" Yuan Yiguang stares at Wang Feng, just like looking at a fat man, "listen to qin''er, you have strong alchemy ability, but our yuan family is a bad alchemy expert." Looking around, full of banter and coldness, yuan Yiguang continued, "I think you don''t want to stay in the yuan family and work for our yuan family, right, but it''s not up to you! Don''t be a good alchemist, just be a cauldron. I want you to make a living in Yuan''s family all your life! " Hearing yuan Yiguang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly. He did not expect that yuan Yiguang should be so vicious and cruel. If you don''t keep your promise and don''t give it to Xuan Jingui, you dare to attack him. Want to imprison him? Wang Feng''s mouth, slowly up a smile, cold and contemptuous smile. I heard for the first time that someone wanted to use haotianxianzun as a cauldron Even the monstrous Troll doesn''t have the courage to say that. He is a mere mortal, the head of a small family. He is arrogant Wang Feng gently shook his head, "very arrogant, I don''t like..." Words just fell, Wang Feng walked slowly toward yuan Yiguang, "so, you should pay for angering me." Yuan Yiguang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that someone was more arrogant and young than him. What strength can a boy have? Contemptuous, he looked at Wang Feng speechless, with two masters hand, let Wang Feng be hard hit in the face! And when Wang Feng took the next step, the strong one on both sides moved in the later period of Huajin! Their speed is very fast, Shua of a appear Wang Feng side, and then a left and a right at the same time toward Wang Feng claw to grasp. "Don''t hurt people. It''s a rare cauldron of yuan family!" Yuan Yiguang yelled, for fear that two experts would kill his fat sheep. The two masters immediately responded, and their strength was slightly reduced. They were really afraid to hurt this thin young boy who seemed to have no strength to bind a chicken. In this regard, Wang Feng only sneer. It seems that these three people have to pay a price for their arrogance. Don''t think much, Wang Feng directly shot, he toward a person a shake hands, a Xuanjin light burst out. Then, he directly ignored the man, turned his back to him, and looked at the Huajin master who rushed to the other side. In the face of the attack from the face, Wang Feng mouth slightly shrugged, a trace of disdain smile emerged. Then, he swung his hand and hit with his right fist. The fist is full of jade white, which is the manifestation of his spiritual power''s high-intensity externalization. It contains the power of terror. Even if it''s just waved, it can make the surrounding air vibrate violently. The two Huajin masters thought Wang Feng was young and weak. They could eat him, but unexpectedly, Wang Feng''s two moves were so terrible! That Xuanjin light head-on attack to the strength of the master, heart instantly tremble! He could feel the terrible power contained in the golden light! The speed was so fast that he almost had no time to react. The light flashed by. Before he could Dodge, he was flashed by the Xuanjin light. "Ah His abdomen was pierced by the dark gold light, and the huge pain made the Huajin master''s whole body tremble for a moment, then he fell to the ground sharply and curled up like a shrimp. He howled miserably, full of shock in his heart! Amazing! There was such a strong thing that directly broke his defense and penetrated him! At this time, he even curled up on the ground and trembled. This situation directly made the scene extremely strange. Hearing his companion''s howling, another Huajin expert was shocked. He didn''t know what was wrong. He only knew that his companion must have caught Wang Feng''s way, so he was shocked. What the hell is going on? Wang Feng''s strength is not the beginning of Huajin at all! Before, yuan Yiguang told him and the Cheng family that Wang Feng was just at the beginning of Huajin, and it was enough to rely on the yuan family''s Huajin experts alone. It was just for the sake of insurance that he was invited over. But I didn''t expect, this... In this person is extremely shocked, when thinking about whether to stop the move, Wang Feng''s attack, can''t help him take back the move. So clenching his teeth, the man roared, his strength rose again, and he was determined to meet Wang Feng. He really doesn''t believe it. He is a master in the later period of his power. He can''t solve Wang Feng. The fists collided, and there was a roar in the air, followed by an invisible shock wave. The tea table, cups, cabinets, antiques and so on in this room all shook, and some of them fell to the ground one after another, making a continuous hissing and clicking sound. In the light and shadow, standing in the hall, yuan Yiguang only saw that in a flash, his two leagues, one crouched down, the other was blown upside down by Wang Feng''s fist, and fell to the ground after knocking down several seats. This shocked him so much that his eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. There was only extreme shock and incomprehension in his eyes. Wang Feng''s strength has reached the middle of Qi training seven levels, and he can easily deal with the later masters of Huajin. And for him, who has enormous spiritual power, there is no difference between dealing with a late Huajin master and dealing with two late Huajin masters at the same time. Therefore, the shocking scene appeared in front of us! Chapter 289 Wang Feng didn''t look at the two Huajin later experts, but just walked towards yuan Yiguang. Wang Feng''s eyes, which seemed to be calm and cold, shocked yuan Yiguang and made him step back. "You, you..." Accidentally, yuan Yiguang bumped into a chair, and was shocked. He pointed to Wang Feng and couldn''t speak. Wang Feng didn''t pay attention and strode away. At this time, suddenly, a shriek came from his side again. The two figures came suddenly like mountains, with a palpitating momentum, like mountains and seas. Wang Feng was like a boat in the wind and rain. But Wang Feng did not care, he did not have any accident. The attack just now, although gave some trauma to the two masters in the later period of Huajin, it didn''t make them lose the ability to attack again. Now, they do it again, naturally in Wang Feng''s expectation, as early as when they hit, Wang Feng''s perception has been aware. Just at this time, Wang Feng is still indifferent, as if he doesn''t care about the two people''s attack, and still walks towards yuan Yiguang. Two Huajin later masters are shocked by Wang Feng''s move. But seeing that yuan Yiguang is about to fall into crisis, even if the wound hurts again, they can only bite their teeth to come to the rescue. But now, they are about to attack Wang Feng, but he doesn''t see it. He must have no reaction. His eyes are only on yuan Yiguang. To them, it''s an insult, a naked insult! Is it arrogant to regard their attacks as nothing? No matter how strong Wang Feng''s strength is, they can''t be ignored. Therefore, they are so angry that they can''t help roaring. Their full strength is in full bloom, and they want to fight with Wang Feng. But Wang Feng still did not pay attention to them, the pace is still smooth and steady, no fear, like no one around the general attack. "Drink!" One of the strong people in the later period of Huajin yelled angrily, and the light on his fist became more and more dazzling. This is five colors of Qi, unexpectedly with a little black and yellow, looks very terrible. When yuan Yiguang saw it, he was overjoyed. His face, which was originally twisted, suddenly showed a trace of joy, making the whole face look extremely strange. Now Wang Feng only looks at himself and ignores the two strong men. It''s a great opportunity. No matter how strong he is, he can never ignore the two terrorist attacks. So in Yuan Yiguang''s opinion, as long as Wang Feng really doesn''t care, he will die! In his heart, yuan Yiguang constantly looked forward to shouting, "hurry up, hurry up!" Still a little bit short, that terrible fist, can mercilessly smash on Wang Feng''s head, smash his head in pieces, brain brain burst out. But at this time, when yuan Yiguang''s heart is tight, Wang Feng slowly smiles, with a cold smile, slowly appears on his face. When yuan Yiguang saw it, he was shocked. His eyes widened sharply. He was just about to say something, and Wang Feng gently raised his hand. A dazzling light suddenly burst out in his palm. The whole hall was illuminated by ultra-high watt incandescent lamps, and it was almost impossible to look directly at the bright hall. Yuan Yiguang was shocked, his eyes narrowed sharply, his eyelids closed, and his right hand raised to cover his eyes. And he just finished this action, the dazzling light suddenly disappeared, yuan Yiguang''s eyes appeared a black, that is the intermittent situation after being dazzled by the light. When his eyes could see things, Yuan Yi could not patronize them. His pupils were tingling slightly. He quickly opened his eyes and looked forward. See Wang Feng''s right hand, at this time has fallen, no longer lift, no longer light, he stopped, his face is still with a cold smile. He shakes his head in a hurry and wants to see the trace of two strong people in Huajin''s later period. Yuan Yiguang is shocked. Looking at this situation, it seems that the two strong men didn''t attack Wang Feng smoothly. There was a great disappointment and loss in his heart. Yuan Yiguang looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of the two powerful people. He couldn''t help trembling in his heart. Did... Just that terrible light melt the two strong men? As soon as this idea came into being, yuan Yiguang was frightened by the current situation! Unconsciously, he raised his eyes and saw the situation in the air. So Those two powerful people were imprisoned in the air! Yuan Yiguang''s heart suddenly trembles! In the ordinary people''s mind, two powerful people in the later period of Huajin, like gods, turned red and looked ferocious, as if they were resisting something. It looks like... Struggling, but their bodies are fixed in the air, and are constantly oppressed, imprisoned and deformed by an invisible huge pressure. Seeing this, yuan Yiguang''s heart suddenly trembled twice, and then, like riding a roller coaster, suddenly kicked his throat, choked his throat, and made him feel suffocated, like drowning. This... Is too terrible! Wang Feng, just a young man, can be so powerful, can... Yuan Yiguang''s heart is still full of ashes, all ideas, gradually disappear, into a trace of fear. And this fear, is constantly expanding, expanding, let his heart almost stop beating. Wang Feng did not speak, the smile on his face slowly convergence, no trace of pride, no trace of complacency. He walked slowly towards yuan Yiguang. Yuan Yiguang let out a scream and quickly stepped back. But he accidentally tripped over the seat behind him and sat on the ground with a puff. Before that, he was full of horror. At this time, because he fell to the ground, suddenly he fell down. There was no resistance in his heart, only incomparable fear¡° Wang Feng, please forgive me. I''m crazy. I''m bold enough to be disrespectful to you. Please forgive me for qin''er''s sake. " Walking in front of yuan Yiguang, Wang Feng looks at him quietly, with a look flashing in his eyes. See this look, yuan Yiguang surprised, Wang Feng''s eyes, only thick indifference, incomparable cold. It seems that Yuan Qin''s name doesn''t work. Yuan Yiguang was shocked. Just as he was about to say something, Wang Feng made a voice. His voice was still so cold, but he just brought some Xu Susha with him. "Xuan golden tortoise, do you want me to take it or do you want to give it to me?" Hearing these words, yuan Yiguang suddenly trembled. On his face, he was so frightened that he couldn''t give up. But when he looked at Wang Feng''s indifferent eyes, his heart immediately turned to ashes¡° I... i... I give, I give, please spare me With trembling voice, yuan Yiguang quickly reached into his arms, took out the Xuan golden turtle and handed it to Wang Feng. Chapter 290 Looking at the treasure emitting the dark golden light, Wang Feng''s eyes must be looking at it quietly. The tortoise is a treasure left by the decaying shell of a thousand year old tortoise. Not to mention in the blue star, even in the alien world, it may not be able to meet, so it can be said that it is a rare treasure. Now, this treasure is in front of us, flashing, emitting a light light light, and its spiritual power is full. Wang Feng''s unshakable heart, slightly loose, gave birth to a trace of joy. He slowly stretched out his hand, took over the Xuan tortoise, and a strong aura came to his face. After taking over xuanjingui, Wang Feng didn''t speak and didn''t see much. Instead, he looked at yuan Yiguang. At the sight of Wang Feng, yuan Yiguang was shocked. His figure trembled, and he was almost breathless. He lowered his head and thought quickly. Just now, although he handed out the mysterious tortoise, he was helpless and extremely unwilling, which led to a crazy idea. I don''t know if I was found by Wang Feng. When I saw him like that, yuan Yiguang was shocked and shivered, and his thoughts suddenly disappeared. What kind of look was that? It was like seeing through his heart. It was very cold, and it was killing me! Yuan Yiguang knew that he was only in the early stage of Huajin, and Wang Feng could easily solve two experts in the later stage of Huajin. That''s nothing to do with him. Even just now, he suddenly had the idea of sneak attack, but now it seems to be seen through, he does not dare to regenerate. A shake hands, Xuan tortoise disappeared, Wang Feng light looking at yuan Yiguang. Just now, yuan Yiguang''s evil spirit suddenly bloomed. Wang Feng felt it very easily, so he didn''t look at Xuan Jingui, but put his eyes on yuan Yiguang. Perhaps forced by his eyes, yuan Yiguang didn''t move, and his evil spirit disappeared. Obviously, he didn''t dare to change again. In response, Wang Feng sneered. Whether it''s yuan Yiguang''s breaking the contract, or his just boasting that he wants to use Wang Feng as a cauldron, or the current murderous opportunity, Wang Feng doesn''t intend to let yuan Yiguang go easily. When you get the Xuan tortoise, you just get what he deserves, and the next step is to let the other party pay the price. The price of having him come in person. So gently, Wang Feng put his hand on yuan Yiguang''s shoulder. Wang Feng''s hand just touched, yuan Yiguang whole is a tremor, the flesh on the cheek quickly trembles, eyes are slowly shocked. He raised his head, full of startled eyes, staring at Wang Feng, the heart is already startled, don''t know what Wang Feng want to do. "Want to use me as a cauldron?" Gently said, Wang Feng''s face suddenly burst into a smile, cold smile, "this sentence, but to pay the price." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yuan Yi Guang was shocked. His heart suddenly became confused. He didn''t know whether he should still keep still or fight back. But the huge force from his shoulder crushed his heart in an instant, and made all the thoughts in his heart impossible. Wang Feng''s spiritual power is strong in his body. With the control of his mind, he flows into yuan Yiguang''s body along his arm. Physical injury, can''t let a person really be punished, so, deprive him of his strength, let him regret from now on. In his mind, Wang Feng''s spiritual power is controlled by his mind. Huo Di hits into yuan Yiguang''s inner elixir field, which is the source of ancient martial arts'' strength. All their Qi and energy are concentrated there. With the influx of Wang Feng''s spiritual power, yuan Yiguang''s eyeballs burst out, and a burst of green and red light appeared on his face, flashing constantly. And his whole body, also in constant shaking, like sieve chaff general, body almost fat big circle. His spirit found the invaders, but also burst up, rushed to Wang Feng''s spirit, want to destroy it. It''s a pity that no matter the type of power or the strength of power, Wang Feng''s spiritual power is the same as yuan Yiguang''s, so in a flash, yuan Yiguang''s Qi power suddenly disintegrates, Wang Feng''s spiritual power goes forward bravely, and is not blocked at all. This torrent of spiritual power bombarded yuan Yiguang''s Dantian. "Ah With a howl, yuan Yiguang''s whole body trembled, and big drops of sweat kept falling on his face. All of a sudden, he was like a man in water, wet with sweat. All of a sudden, yuan Yiguang seems to have aged several times. His former strong body can''t help but stoop. His whole body is full of the smell of aging, and he is no longer as vigorous as before. Wang Feng slowly took back the palm, for yuan Yiguang''s appearance, he did not have the slightest sympathy. If he is not more powerful, then it is he who is persecuted. As a cauldron stove all my life, I''ve been exploited by people. I''m like an ox or a horse. Maybe this life is better than death. So if yuan Yiguang has such a vicious idea, it''s not too much for Wang Feng to destroy his strength. Looking at the rickety yuan Yiguang''s eye, Wang Feng said nothing and turned to walk outside. It was not until he walked out of the hall that the two strong men of Huajin, who were imprisoned in the air, suddenly trembled and fell down from the air. When they fell heavily on the ground, they howled and were shocked. I didn''t expect that Wang Feng was so terrible. The oppression they had never felt before was extremely painful. But they are oppressed, a trace of howl can not be issued, how not terrible? And they are also very surprised, did not expect Wang Feng has the ability to imprison them, but do not kill them, which let them feel the thick afterlife, very happy. Therefore, seeing Wang Feng''s back, slowly disappearing in the yard, they didn''t have any idea of catching up. Chasing? That''s death! Looking at yuan Yiguang with a wooden face and a rickety figure, they could only shake their heads and sigh that they had made a mistake. The consequences are unimaginable. If it wasn''t for yuan Yiguang''s greed, the result would not be like this. Out of the hall, Wang Feng walked slowly, and gradually walked out of the manor. The doorman didn''t dare to stop him at all. He just looked at him with doubts and went out. I went outside, took a taxi and looked at the airport. Sure enough, it was the same as his plan. After all, there was no one in the yuan family who could hinder him. And those two masters in the later period of Huajin, for him, are equal to not. As for dealing with yuan Yiguang in this way, he deserved what he had done. So without thinking much about it, Wang Feng closed his eyes. Now the Xuan tortoise has got it. When he goes back, he can start refining. After that, his combat power will certainly increase a lot. After that, it may be possible to fight with Dan Jin. Of course, the premise is that in this world, there must be DanJin masters. However, Wang Feng knows that in some extremely powerful families, there are DanJin masters, such as... Lin Shiyin''s family. Chapter 291 The journey is not long. Wang Feng returns home in the middle of the night. After a hasty dinner, he returns to his room. After taking a bath, Wang Feng sat at the head of the bed and took out the Xuan tortoise from Xumi space and looked at it carefully. From the shape point of view, this is an ordinary turtle shell, but from the color point of view, this turtle shell is very unusual. The whole tortoise shell not only exudes the light of dark gold, but also has a breath like gold and iron on it, as if the tortoise shell of palm size is made of metal. Close your eyes, Wang Feng can feel the rich aura from the turtle shell. What a treasure! Wang Feng sighed in his heart. Instead of wasting time, he sat cross legged and prepared to refine the mysterious tortoise. This time, what he wants to refine is a defensive magic weapon, so the array he needs is not the same as that of the black gold sword. Wang Feng had used the power of the immortal rope as early as the yuan family. When the two Huajin masters attacked, he used the immortal rope, so it was extremely easy to imprison the two strong men in the air, unable to move a bit. His two magic weapons are infinitely useful, and now he has to add a mysterious tortoise. Wang Feng can''t help laughing and is happy. After pondering for a while, he will finish remembering the defensive array. There are many defensive arrays, such as solid and indestructible. There are many kinds of them. After thinking, Wang Feng suspended the tortoise in his palm and began to practice. Before that, Wang Feng was a strong weapon refiner. Now, he has refined it twice, so he can be said to be handy. Soon after, he went to the following process and put the array into the mysterious tortoise. When refining the tortoise, Wang Feng didn''t change the shape of the tortoise in the shaping stage. After all, the most primitive shape has stronger mana. It''s just that the shaped Xuan golden turtle has the same shape as before, but it doesn''t have the pattern of the turtle shell. It looks like a piece of Xuan stone. It''s smooth and slightly black, emitting the light of Xuan gold. This kind of tortoise is no longer a tortoise shell at all. It looks like a meteorite outside the sky and contains an extremely amazing atmosphere. The array of Dharma has been infiltrated for several times, and Wang Feng has been exerting it continuously. The time passes slowly. It took about two hours for Wang Feng to enter the array, and his spiritual power was nearly consumed. It can be seen that the concentration of his spiritual power was much larger than before. At this time, it had already reached the end stage, so with a swing of both hands and a pinch of the formula, Wang Feng read "Ding" softly, and the mysterious tortoise suspended in front of him began to shine. A stream of black gold, smooth, filled the whole room, amazing. Although Wang Feng''s line of sight is covered, he can perceive that the mysterious tortoise is rapidly changing, and a large number of arrays begin to merge. This is the last step. If it is made, it means that the magic weapon will be refined successfully. If you are a novice, this stage is the most soul stirring, often someone falls short in this stage, so tension is inevitable, but Wang Feng is extremely indifferent. He has countless refining tools, so he doesn''t need to be frightened. As soon as the light of black gold shrinks, it all melts into the magic weapon. It''s a smooth block with a slightly curved edge. It looks like a smooth turtle shell without pattern. But at this time, this magic weapon exudes the light of black gold, and the aura on it is constantly gushing. It has amazing power. It feels like... Standing in front of a mountain. See this magic weapon, Wang Feng smile, finally practiced. This magic weapon''s grade is not particularly high, prefecture level top grade, but it''s not bad, so Wang Feng is very satisfied. Hand a move, this black gold magic weapon floats to Wang Feng''s hand, glittering. After thinking about it, Wang Feng said, "since it''s a defensive magic weapon, I''ll give you a name... Xuanguang shield." It seems that there is a spirit in general. After Wang Feng finished, the light of the Xuanguang shield became more and more intense and flickered several times. With a little smile, Wang Feng put this xuanjindun into Xumi space, then turned over and looked at the scenery outside the window. The night was even darker. There were only one or two lights on and the others were all turned off. It was obviously late and everyone was asleep. Looking at the moon in the sky, Wang Feng''s heart moved slightly. Rebirth also has a few months, with the strength of the stronger, the mind that unforgettable scene, it is more obvious. At the beginning, Lin Shiyin died for him, Wang Feng will never forget. Now, after several months of cultivation, Wang Feng''s strength has been greatly improved. Wang Feng''s yearning for Lin Shiyin and his remembrance of the past regret have become more and more intense. He began to want to see Lin Shiyin early, because now, he also has the strength to see her and protect her. But Wang Feng knows that the Lin family is extremely powerful. Now he is just able to deal with the Huajin master, but he still has some difficulty in dealing with the DanJin master. So in order to be safe, we have to work hard. As for meeting, we are not in a hurry. We will soon be together! Thinking of this, Wang Feng floated back to bed, folded his legs and began to practice In the dark place, a dark breath rises slowly, which contains a strong evil spirit, as if accumulating the resentment of innumerable spirits, floating around the wide but dark cave. Through the light reflected from the hole, we can see the depth of the cave, with two figures sitting still. The two figures were still motionless, as if they were just sitting. From their dark faces, which could not see their features clearly, they could not feel their vitality. But suddenly, the figure sitting on the left side moved, and he opened his eyes. A turbid and dazzling light came out in his eyes like a candle. "..." Younger martial brother... "This light call, as if from ancient times, is extremely difficult, as if this person has not spoken for a long time. The old man who opened his eyes looked at another old man who was hidden in the dark. The old man''s face seemed to be haunted by black air, and he could not see clearly, but his body was straight, like a towering giant tree. And the old man, who was shouting, bent down like an old tree. Hearing the cry, the upright old man sitting on the right side opened his eyes and looked at the elder martial brother who was sitting in front of him¡° Elder martial brother, are you awake? " Asked the old man slowly. The rickety old man nodded, "how long have you been in?"¡° About... Three days. " The old man sitting upright said faintly, "elder martial brother, your cultivation is getting stronger and stronger." Chapter 292 The rickety old man smiles slowly. After a moment, he asks, "what''s the matter with me, younger martial brother?" As the leader of Yinji sect, yinzongping has always been fond of practicing hard in seclusion. Now, only half a year after seclusion, my younger martial brother has entered this cave. What''s the big deal. The upright old man, the elder of Yinji sect and the younger martial brother of yinzongping, was Yin Wuwei. He bowed his head and pondered slightly. Then he looked up and said, "Lord, there''s something wrong with the fifth." Hear this sentence, Yin Zong flat a Leng, and then this withered yellow face, slowly emerge a trace of evil. "Five? What''s the matter? " Although Yin Zongping didn''t ask about the affairs of the world for a long time, he still remembered the important affairs of several elders in the clan. Yin Wuwei is in charge of Zongli affairs, while the second is in charge of punishment, the third and fourth are in charge of teaching, while the fifth, the younger martial brother who hasn''t met for a long time, is responsible for guarding the Millennium ancient pool. There are two different treasures in the thousand year old ancient pond. Although they can''t be obtained with the strength of yinjizong, they can''t be obtained or let fall into the hands of others. Therefore, the responsibility of the fifth is to prevent people other than the evil sect from entering the millennium old pool. Now that old five has an accident, doesn''t that mean that... Two different treasures have an accident? Thinking of this, Yin Zong Ping shook his head slightly. Lao Wu couldn''t stand it. It didn''t mean that the animals in the pool couldn''t stand it either. At the beginning, he had a fight with the giant snake, and nearly destroyed the beast''s cultivation. So he trusted the strength of the giant snake, so he was suspicious and didn''t say much, so he looked at Yin Wuwei and waited for him to talk about it. "Lao Wu, who guards Gutan, reports to Zongli once every three months. The day before yesterday is the day when he reports." But I didn''t see the news for a long time. I was puzzled, so I sent my disciples to explore. Then I found out that... Lao Wu was not in the cave. Squinting his eyes, Yin Zongping asked slowly, "what about the situation in the ancient pool?" He asked about the situation of the two exotic treasures, including the beast. After a moment of silence, Yin Wuwei said in a low voice, "in the ancient pool, there are no traces of two different treasures, nor the beast." Hearing this, Yin Zong''s wrinkled eyes suddenly shrunk like a crack, and a continuous ray of dazzling light continuously escaped from the crack. Yin Wuwei was surprised. He didn''t expect that elder martial brother''s strength was so terrible. Although they are sects, they do not have any spiritual cultivation. They are still ancient martial arts, but they have strong Taoist ability compared with ordinary ancient martial arts. At the beginning of the millennium, the old man in black that Wang Feng met was a man of the evil sect. His strength was terrible, but he was just an ancient warrior. When his strength increased, the type fell to the lower class, so he was not Wang Feng''s opponent. And they don''t know that there should have been many corpses in the Millennium Gutan, which were left by Yuan Qin''s people. But at the beginning, apart from Wang Feng coming out ahead of time, Yuan Qin and others were doing the finishing work in Gutan. Not only their people were carried out and buried, but even the old man in black, the fifth member of the Yinji sect, was also buried. So when the people of the Yinji sect went in, they could not see any bodies. They could only see from the walls of the cave that there had been a fierce battle. Yin Zongping squinted and thought. Because he was just awake, he had little control over his power. He didn''t know that his eyes were as bright as a light bulb even when they were closed. "Old five..." Gently recite, Yin Zongping''s brow slightly wrinkled up. Although the fifth is the fifth, in terms of strength, he is not only the fifth in the whole Yinji sect. Except for him and Yin Wuwei, no one in the Yinji sect can surpass the fifth in Taoism and ancient martial arts. But even so, the fifth is still missing, which shows that the intruder is really powerful. Otherwise, they could not take the giant snake and the two exotic treasures with them. So, if you find old five, or the person who deals with old five, you can find the two exotic treasures. When he opened his eyes, the ray of light disappeared. Yin Zong said, "send someone out to look for Lao Wu. Anyone who has contact with Lao Wu should be thoroughly investigated." Wen Yan, Yin Wuwei nodded, got up immediately, and walked quickly towards the entrance of the cave. Fast walking, Yin Wuwei drooping eyes, a trace of cold. ¡­¡­ Jiangbei, Cheng family. In the luxurious rooms, red carpets are laid all over the floor, and the retro leather sofas made in Italy add a strong sense of luxury to the whole room. Next to the wall, there is a cabinet made of mahogany. Every mahogany board on the cabinet is carved with complex patterns, which makes it extremely luxurious. Through the glass door of the closet, you can see that there are a lot of famous wines, such as Remy Martin, Scotch whisky and cognac. In addition to these foreign famous wines, there are also many top-grade Chinese drinks, such as Maotai and Wuliangye. It can be seen that the owner of this room is extremely fond of alcohol. "Have you heard?" Slowly open the glass door, take out a bottle of cognac from it, and then take out two extremely clean wine glasses from the drawer under the closet. Cheng Yi walks towards Feng Han. He didn''t say anything, so he asked, which surprised Feng Han. Early in the morning, he was invited to Cheng''s home. Feng Han didn''t know what happened to Cheng Yi. Now when he came here, he just asked, and he was confused. Looking at Feng Han, Cheng Yi smiles. If Wang Feng sees Cheng Yi at this time, he will be surprised. Although the appearance is the same, the present Cheng Yi is thousands of miles away from the original Cheng Yi. What''s worse is that momentum. In front of Yuan Qin, Cheng Yi has been licking his face, just like a dog expecting to get meat and bones. Now, he has a kind of high spirited momentum. Maybe it''s because when he comes back to his home, in his room, in his field, he shows the momentum of life and death. In addition to not killing giant snakes, not solving Wang Feng, not winning Yuan Qin''s favor, here, what he wants, almost can do. Pour the Cognac into the glass gently, and then pass a cup to Feng Han. Cheng Yi touches the glass with him and sips it gently. Looking at the gold inlaid wall and the precious crystal chandelier emitting orange light, Cheng Yi slowly let cognac down his throat, and then slowly said, "have you never heard of the yuan family?" Feng Han realized that Cheng Yi wanted to talk about the yuan family when he called himself. Yuan Yiguang''s experience, he also heard, thus more fear of Wang Feng''s strength. Two strong men in the later period of Huajin can''t solve him. How powerful is this young man! Chapter 293 Seeing the expression on Feng Han''s face, Cheng Yi smiles faintly, "yes, he''s really powerful." There is no need to say a name. Feng Han knows who Cheng Yi is talking about. He nods deeply and looks shocked. But Feng Han didn''t see the deep resentment on Cheng Yi''s face when he finished. "Because xuanjingui was taken away and his strength was destroyed, yuan Yiguang can no longer be the owner of the yuan family." Cheng Yi pursed his mouth, a face of regret, "Yuan Qin hard to find strange medicine, saved the yuan family owner, but his father can''t become the owner, this... Really cried her." Feng Han nodded. It can be said that Wang Feng was successful and Wang Feng was defeated. "How is Yuan Qin now?" Feng Han looks up at Cheng Yi and asks. He didn''t care about the yuan family. He only cared about the situation of Yuan Qin. Recently, he didn''t hear anything about Yuan Qin, so he was worried and asked. Cheng Yi shook his head and said, "do you think her father''s strength has been destroyed, can she live well?" Feng Han nodded and did not speak. Looking at the wine in the glass, she became silent. But Huo Di, he suddenly thought, Cheng Yi called himself over, absolutely not want to drink with him, also not want to tell himself about yuan Yiguang. "You called me, it''s..." Without waiting for Feng han to finish, Cheng Yi suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "I''m calling you to come with you... To deal with Wang Feng." Hearing this, Feng Han''s heart suddenly trembled, and then the whole back was cold. Is this a joke? The two masters of Huajin''s later stage can''t solve Wang Feng. What can their two little boys do? Seeing Feng Han''s expression, Cheng Yi laughs, but doesn''t speak. Feng Han can only ask his doubts, "are you crazy? Wang Feng what strength you have not seen, let alone us, even if our two top strong all send, also may not be able to get him! " Cheng family and Feng family''s top strong, but the late strength of just, even together, may not be Wang Feng''s opponent. What happened to the yuan family at the beginning can prove this. Cheng Yi shook his head, "I''m not crazy, and I didn''t say that we should deal with him." Feng Han has some doubts, "even if it''s not us, we can''t deal with him just by our two families." And Feng Han knows that the family will never agree to send elite to deal with Wang Feng. After all, the yuan family''s lesson is in front of us. "It doesn''t need us, it doesn''t need our family." Shake a wine cup, Cheng Yi light pursed a mouthful, light say. Feng Han is a little upset about Cheng Yi''s behavior. He is impatient to know how to deal with Wang Feng, but this guy shakes his head here. Although Wang Feng didn''t do anything to him, Feng Han still hates Wang Feng. Because he destroyed yuan Yiguang''s strength, and Yuan Qin was sad because of this, which made the people Feng Han liked sad, which was enough to make Feng Han hate Wang Feng. What''s more, if Wang Feng can be solved and Yuan Yiguang can be avenged, then... Maybe Yuan Qin will be favored by him. Therefore, Feng Han is very interested in dealing with Wang Feng. Glancing at Feng Han and seeing the light in his eyes, Cheng Yi smiles coldly. He knows what Feng Han is thinking. But just think about it. It''s so obvious on his face that Cheng Yi despises Feng Han more and more. He''s a little guy who can''t make a big deal. However, he needs to use Feng Han this time, otherwise he will not be called. "Do you remember the old man in black we met in the Millennium ancient pool Shaking the glass, smelling the charming aroma of cognac, Cheng Yi said slowly. Feng Han is a little surprised. What he''s talking about now is dealing with Wang Feng. How can he suddenly talk about the old man in black? Just think that maybe the old man in black has some relationship, so Feng Han can only bear the impatient temperament, squinting to recall. "Remember, it''s the guy with the spirit of ghosts, isn''t it? It''s really weird. It doesn''t look like an ancient warrior at all." This is Feng Han''s impression. At the beginning, the old man in black really scared him. Fortunately, the two strong men brought him solved him, otherwise Feng Han doesn''t know that the old man in black was actually solved by Wang Feng secretly. Otherwise, the two strong men led by Yuan Jiacheng''s family would not be able to cope. Cheng Yi nodded, his brows narrowed tightly, and his face was a little scared. "Although the old man in black died, I was very curious about his origin, so when I came out, I sent someone to investigate the background of the old man." "After a period of time, I couldn''t find anything, which made me very surprised. It can be seen that this man''s background is very deep, so I adjusted my strategy. Instead of investigating the old man in black, I began to investigate the Millennium ancient lake..." Squinting, Cheng Yi''s look slightly changed, with a trace of fear. It seems that what he is going to say next is something huge. "I didn''t expect that this investigation really let me find out." The atmosphere becomes slightly stagnant. Feng Han knows that the key is coming, so he can''t help holding his breath and listening carefully. His face is as dignified as Cheng Yi''s¡° This old man in black has an extraordinary origin. I didn''t expect that in this world, besides our family, there are other types of ancient martial arts organizations, such as... Sect. The old man in black came from a Taoist sect. Of course, they are ancient warriors in their bones. They only have all kinds of Taoist abilities, and their attack and defense are extremely strange. You can see what happened that day. " Smell speech, Feng Han a Leng, he also didn''t expect, track down such an old man in black, unexpectedly can dig out such secret. He didn''t know that there was such an organization in the world. Clan? The way? It''s weird. But Feng Han knows that Cheng Yi suddenly talks about the old man in black, and it should be purposeful to talk about this clan¡° This sect is called Yinji sect. There are five elders in the sect. Each of them is a strong man in the later period of Huajin. Of course, their later period of Huajin is different from ours. If I guess correctly, any one of them can deal with two or three strong men of the same level. " Feng Han nodded, expressing her great approval. After all, the old man in black was able to deal with two strong men at the same time with one man''s strength, and it was extremely easy. If one of the strong men didn''t break out in the end, they would all die under the hands of the old man in black. It can be seen that the old man in black is extremely powerful. But he is still very curious. Cheng Yi suddenly talks about the purpose of this sect. "What do you want to say when you talk about this evil sect?" Cheng Yi smiles slowly. His face is filled with bitterness, coldness and joy. Several emotions are mixed together, which makes him look very... Terrible. Chapter 294 Feng Han''s heart is a clattering. Before she can react, Cheng Yi''s words, which have been cold for several times, come over. "At the beginning, the old man in black died. Yinji sect found out and began to investigate who did it. When my people knew this, they told me." Cheng Yi''s tone is so cold that Feng Han shivers. She can''t help holding herself and rubbing her arms to make heat. But he still does not understand, what does this have to do with Wang Feng? The Cheng family should be in danger. The yuan family and two of the Cheng family''s strongmen, a terrible clan, came to avenge the old man in black. This is no small matter. Cheng Yi is still smiling coldly, his face is full of pride, "you think, they come to investigate, so they don''t know, so we... Can let each other know something we want them to know." Feng Han was stunned. He vaguely thought of something, but it didn''t work for a long time. He had a funny head. He couldn''t think of the key point. Seeing that Feng Han is still surprised, Cheng Yi shakes his head in his heart. If he can''t use him, he really doesn''t want to pay attention to this brainless guy. "We can do something to let them find out the killer is..." Without waiting for Cheng Yi to finish, Feng Han''s whole body trembled and cried out excitedly, "Wang Feng!" Cheng Yi nods and laughs. In this way, he can use the means of a terrorist sect to deal with Wang Feng, and turn the danger of yuan family and Cheng family into invisible. What a wonderful plan! With the strength of yinjizong, it is certainly not a problem to deal with Wang Feng. Think of here, Cheng Yi smile more open-minded, Feng Han is also so, the whole body because of happiness and shiver up. His mind is full of expectations, Wang Feng is solved, Yuan Qin should thank him, right? Therefore, Feng Han decided that in this planting operation, he must make more efforts to let Yuan Qin know that it is him who is in charge. Therefore, he would like to thank him, but not Cheng Yi. Looking at Cheng Yi, Feng Han is haunted, while Cheng Yi smiles faintly, with a trace of coldness in her eyes. It''s really silly to be regarded as a bird in the limelight and still be so happy! They thought about each other, then laughed, happily clinked the glass, and drank the Cognac in the cup! ¡­¡­ In the past few days, Wang Feng has been practicing at home. Apart from eating, he doesn''t leave the room. Although this way of doing, and once he was very different, but Wang Feng rebirth a few months, servants are used to, so not much surprised. But Wang Zhengfeng knows. He knows that the college entrance examination is approaching, but his nephew still stays at home day and night and doesn''t go to class, which makes him ponder and want to have a chat with Wang Feng. But he knew that Wang Feng must know what he was doing, so after thinking about it, Wang Zhengfeng gave up the idea of talking. After another day of cultivation, Wang Feng opened his eyes and found that the lights were shining and the moon was hanging high. Obviously, it''s night. Just when he got up and walked, went to the window and looked at the dim horizon, ready to go back to bed to practice again, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He went to pick up the mobile phone, a strange number. It was a short message. When he opened it, he saw that it said, "I''m interested in you. If I''m free, I''ll have a talk in yelangfang tonight." See this sentence, Wang Feng''s brow slightly a wrinkly. Texters are so arrogant! Interesting to yourself, you want to go? He didn''t explain who he was. He was obviously a noble young man, but Wang Feng had no interest in such a person. So he didn''t have the slightest idea of the past. When he was ready to put down his mobile phone, it rang again, and it was a text message. Wang Feng more surprised, how a night to receive two messages? Pick up the mobile phone, it is the same person, that is, this unknown stranger. The second message has fewer words, only two words, but it is these two words, which makes Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly shrink. It says: Lingli. Wang Feng thought quickly in his heart, Lingli? Does anyone in this world know about psychic power? Is it true that the other party is a person who cultivates immortals? However, Wang Feng has explored that there is no immortal cultivation in this world, only ancient martial arts. Is it so deep that he can''t find it? Anyway, the two words of the other party really made him interested, even a little suspicious, so he planned to leave. It can be seen that the other party has really grasped the key, only then dare to be so bold and fearless, knowing that Wang Feng will definitely pass by. Changed clothes, Wang Feng quickly out of the door, driving Audi driving in the street lights on the orange road. Yelan square, a famous luxury business restaurant in Jinling, is located in the skyscraper in the center of the city. Skyscraper is a famous landmark in Jinling, with 128 floors in total, while yelanfang is on the 35th floor. Although it is not high, you can also see the high-rise night scene that you can''t see from the ground. When he came to the skyscraper in the center of the city, Wang Feng heard the car in the open parking lot. When he crossed the road to the skyscraper, a woman''s scream came from one side. Wang Feng heart move, immediately turned to see, see the other side of the road, a man grabbed a beauty''s bag, toward the corner of the lane to run quickly. Wang Feng is not a bad person, but he is not a good person who will help immediately when he sees injustice. So when he sees this scene, he doesn''t rush forward to help immediately. After all, this kind of upsurge of blood is very likely to bring an imperceptible crisis. In a foreign world, there are no warm-hearted immortal practitioners. Because of the injustice of the road, they help each other and lead to the death of the body and the death of the soul. Therefore, Wang Feng will not make such a silly mistake. One eye takes aim to, discover that the beautiful woman body doesn''t have the surging of spirit strength, obviously isn''t Gu Wu person. And the man who rushed forward quickly didn''t have any strength, nor was he an ancient warrior. Is this just a normal robbery? Wang Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman. She saw the beautiful woman wailing, with a look of panic and despair. Pointing at the robber, she yelled, "arrest the thief, rob..." she was incoherent, obviously not a pre arranged performance. Therefore, Wang Feng decided to help since she met each other. When his mind settled, his figure immediately disappeared in place. Although this is the center of the city, there are museums, libraries and so on nearby. They are closed in the evening, so there are not many passers-by, so there is no need to worry about leakage. The figure disappeared in the same place. A moment later, Wang Feng appeared ten meters away from the man. He didn''t stop. Instead, he stepped on both feet and ran after the robber. The reason why she didn''t appear directly behind the man is that she didn''t want to be seen by the beauty. It''s better that she didn''t faint because she was robbed. Maybe she would be shocked to see Wang Feng suddenly appear. Chapter 295 So presented in front of the woman, is a pair of Wang Feng suddenly appear to catch up with the scene. Seeing him, the woman was very happy and cried out, "hurry up, catch him, he robbed my bag!" Fiber pointed to the rapid escape of the robbery man, the woman''s eyes with tears, face both panic, but also because Wang Feng appeared and joy. Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t stay. He was still in a hurry to catch up. He came here to meet the guy who knew Lingli. Naturally, he was not interested in spending his time chasing robbers. Therefore, he intends to make a quick decision. But when Wang Feng is about to catch up with the robber, the sudden appearance of the situation makes him suddenly surprised. The robber, who should have been caught up with, burst into the lane at a speed that ordinary people shouldn''t have. This makes Wang Feng particularly surprised, just a second later, he can catch up with the robber, but unexpectedly he escaped. However, just now he had noticed that the robber was not angry. He could not run at that speed. What''s going on? In the blink of amazement, Wang Feng ran into the alley, just as he ran into the darkness. The alley was extremely dark, without any light. There were no street lamps, and the light of the street lamps outside the alley did not shine at all. It seems that there is something that drives the scattered light out of the alley, creating this kind of darkness. Ran into the box, Huo Di into the dark, Wang Feng already know something wrong, so he immediately stopped. I didn''t go on running, but I didn''t go back. With his strength and identity, he will not allow himself to step back. In this world, no one can make him retreat. At this time, Wang Feng found that the female scream, which just lingered in his ears, suddenly stopped and disappeared. This makes him even more surprised. If the robber is fake, the purpose is to lure him in, that''s understandable. But is that woman a fake? If it''s not fake, why does the scream disappear when he runs into the alley? If it''s fake, then this woman''s acting skill is too amazing! Without thinking about anything else, Wang Feng raised his eyes and looked at him. There was a cold breath, which seemed to surround a person. This person was just like standing in the dark corner of the world. He could only see the darkness, and could not see the outline at all. But Wang Feng just took a look at it and saw through the situation in front of him. He couldn''t help slowly raising the corners of his mouth with a banter smile. For him, it''s just a trick. No matter how thick the black air is, he can see the people who are covered by it. It was an elderly old man with a straight body, not the rickets of an ordinary old man. It was very abrupt. Apart from being straight, the old man is very ordinary and has nothing to attract people''s attention. Of course, Wang Feng''s idea originated before the old man opened his eyes. When the upright old man opens his eyes, it is like a pair of pale beads floating in the dark ink. That kind of white makes the old man''s eyes look like dead fish''s eyes. Without the dark pupil, they are all miserable white irises. It''s extremely terrifying. If you see an ordinary person, you will be scared to death. But Wang Feng didn''t, because he had seen more terrible scenes. For him, it was just a small skill. Although when the old man opened his eyes, his whole body was covered with black air, just like a demon, Wang Feng could feel that the old man had no spiritual power. That is to say, the other side does not practice spiritual power, not immortal or demon. Maybe, just like the old man in black who was seen in the Millennium ancient pool last time, he is just an ancient warrior who knows Tao and Dharma. Think of here, Wang Feng more and more can conclude, they are a sect, at this time just come to revenge. Just Wang Feng is very curious, at the beginning he just secretly shot, even the two strong people in the later period of Huajin didn''t find out, this strange old man who was not present, how can he conclude that it was his hand? "It''s been a long time since I met a promising young man like you." In the dark fog, the old man who couldn''t see his face spoke, perhaps because he was covered with black air. At this time, the old man''s tone was cold, like a fierce ghost, which made people feel cold. But Wang Feng is still as cool as ever. He has seen and killed all the demons and ghosts who have washed thousands of people''s blood essence. How can he be afraid of this guy who pretends to be a ghost. "Those two guys are both your people, aren''t they?" Wang Feng did not answer, but asked his doubts. "Are you curious that he doesn''t have energy, but he can burst out suddenly?" The old man did not entangle in the topic just now, but looked at Wang Feng''s face and said with a smile. He just felt something. After all, there are very few young people who are not surprised to see him. Therefore, the old man is naturally surprised at Wang Feng''s extraordinary personality. But he can also see some doubts from Wang Feng''s face. It''s hard for him to understand the scene just now. Wang Feng squinted and didn''t answer. He knew the old man would answer. For example, some people who think they have the chance to win will always answer the doubts of the enemy, and show their benevolence and righteousness once and for all. It also shows that they... Control everything¡° Of course, those two people are not ancient martial artists. They have no talent for ancient martial arts, so they have no energy. However, we Yinji sect recruit not only ancient martial arts, but also ordinary people. As long as they have a bit of Taoist talent, they can get the favor of Yinji sect and make them glow. " Wang Feng gently smile, he didn''t look away, the robber really don''t have energy, just rely on the ability of Daofa, suddenly burst out the speed that shouldn''t have. Of course, he didn''t laugh because of this, but because of the other side''s glowing. Late at night in the streets of no one staged robbery drama, this is the old man said the glow? Or is it that the old man exudes extremely cold black air, which is what he calls luminous fever? Corner of the mouth, gradually a disdainful smile, Wang Feng looked at the old man, did not speak¡° You have to pay for killing our people. " The old man said slowly, and his tone became colder and colder. Wang Feng cold smile, also lazy to pay attention to the other side is how to know his hand, he just want to make a quick decision. Of course, before that, he still had a question, "did you send that text message?" Chapter 296 If it wasn''t for that message, Wang Feng would not have come out at all, and the situation laid out by the other party would not have been useful at all, so he couldn''t help thinking less about it. If it is sent by the other party, it means that he knows the existence of spiritual power? An ancient warrior knows the existence of spiritual power, which is really ironic. It''s like a man with a pistol who knows that there is another weapon in the world called individual missile, but he can''t use it at all. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the old man, who was full of black air, was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want to divert my attention and then escape from this alley, I can only say that you''d better give up this idea. For you, it''s better for you to move forward." Ignoring the advice at the end of the old man''s words, Wang Feng was surprised. Is this message not from the other party? Wang Feng knew that the old man thought he would win, so there was no need to lie. But if he didn''t send it, how could he lay it out here? Didn''t you just see him leave the Wang family by accident, so you followed him all the way? This is understandable, but Wang Feng is also more curious about the person who sent a text message to him. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly looked up and looked at the 35th floor of the skyscraper. He suddenly felt a burning look coming from there. The alley is a little far away from the skyscraper. Wang Feng can only see a tall and straight figure standing in front of the wide French window. He seems to be looking here, but he can''t see the person''s face clearly. Maybe this person is the one who texted himself. So thinking, Wang Feng took back his eyes, intended to solve the evil guy, and then go to a good meeting with that person for a while. "Boy, you dare to be distracted in front of me. You are really brave." The whole body shrouded in the black air of the old Sen Leng said, "but the art master is brave, you can kill the fifth, it seems that there is some strength, but unfortunately, you can''t escape death." "Of course, death is inevitable, but I can make it easier for you to die on the premise that... You hand in two different treasures." Hearing what the old man said, Wang Feng''s face suddenly appeared a smile. No wonder the old man was chattering here for a while, but he didn''t attack even when he was distracted. Obviously, he wanted to keep alive and find out the whereabouts of the two strange treasures. It''s a pity that if he knew that the two different treasures had been made into pills by him, and swallowed them into his stomach, would the Qi orifices bleed? "If you hand over the treasure, it''s only good to die happily. I have to say that this business is not worth it." Since the other party is not in a hurry to start, Wang Feng did not take the lead. After all, as haotianxianzun, he also took the lead in dealing with the weak. Some of them lost his reputation, so he had the idea of playing. "If you know that I am good at making the enemy''s life worse than death, you will know what a great gift it is to die happily." The old man in the dark air looks more and more stern. Obviously, he''s starting to get impatient. From just now to now, time passes slowly. He doesn''t want to waste any more time. "Well, I''d like to learn from your evil ways of making life worse than death." Wang Feng said with a smile, his face only light banter. "Stubborn!" After a roar, the black air at the end of the alley suddenly starts, just like a tiger ready to go. At this time, as soon as the gate opens, it suddenly roars out. But what heiqi has is the fierce and speed of the tiger, and the cold and gloomy that it contains is not what the tiger should have. There was also a faint cry of ghosts and wolves, just like ghosts rushing for food, and the whole alley became extremely cold. Wang Feng saw, not from the dark sigh, this evil sect''s way is not bad, actually can create a big demon big magic move when the scene. It''s another thing to infiltrate people in the scene. It''s another thing if it doesn''t work. Wang Feng only hopes that the other party won''t be a silver wax gun. Black gas rushed, Wang Feng did not move, just raised his hand, a golden awn Huoran bloom. In the face of the black air like a wave, the golden awn was steady as a shuttle. Without any tremor, it shot out with a whoosh at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to detect. All of a sudden, in the black air, he was shot through by the golden awn, and a blazing golden track appeared. "Disease A cry of horror, after the black gas burst out. Obviously, the sudden appearance of jinmang made the old man in the black air in a hurry. But just after the sound of "disease", the black Qi suddenly shrinks. All of them gather in front of the old man and turn into a black wall, just like the stern breath made by Jinge. Gold mang is directly blocked by the black wall, which makes Wang Feng a little surprised. Wu Jin Jian, who has always been invincible, is also blocked one day. The only magic weapon that can block the Wujin sword is the magic weapon. If it is in a foreign world, this scene is naturally common. But in this world, let alone the magic weapon, even Xianxiu and Wang Feng have never met. So this scene is naturally rare and makes him feel surprised. Light Yi, Wang Feng a wave, black gold sword again into a golden awn, swish back in front of him, gently floating in the air, as light as a feather¡° It''s a good way The old man behind the black wall, such a cry of horror. Just now, if it wasn''t for his black air appearing abnormal, which made him instantly aware, and then he used the black wall to resist, now he would have been dead and couldn''t die any more! Therefore, Wang Feng''s moves make him feel particularly strange, but also gave birth to a thick fear. This also made him extremely difficult to accept. Although he could not compare with the leader Yin Zongping, he was the acting leader of Yin Ji sect. Everyone in the sect was afraid of Yin Wuwei, and his strength was also unmatched. With him alone, he can easily deal with the three powerful people in the later period of Huajin, but now he almost fell under Wang Feng''s insidious move, except for fear, he has only a strong resentment. Therefore, he was very alert, for fear that Wang Feng would come again, so the black wall gathered in front of him to guard against Wang Feng¡° That''s how you killed my younger martial brother at the beginning? " Behind the black wall, there was a very angry voice. Wang Feng laughed, "I didn''t kill your younger martial brother, so he didn''t die under my black gold sword." At the beginning, Wang Feng only used a stone to distract the old man in black, so that he could kill him. So what he said now is the truth¡° Hum! Don''t think I''ll believe you Yin Wuwei has been determined that Wang Feng must have killed Lao Wu. After all, Wang Feng just showed the strength, really have the ability in a hurry, will he or five killed. Chapter 297 In this regard, Wang Feng just pursed his mouth. He didn''t want the other party to believe it. Even if the other side believes it, it will not make peace. Therefore, this battle is bound to continue. Looking at the skyscraper not far away, I found that the figure was still standing in front of the window, obviously looking at the movement here. It''s time to make a quick decision and hide your strength. You can''t show all the cards in front of the people you want to see later. Thinking like this, Wang Feng shakes his hand, Wu Jin sword is driven and disappears in an instant! Although hiding behind the black wall, Yin Wuwei could feel the sharp breath suspended in front of Wang Feng''s body, which disappeared in an instant. The change of the moment, let the heart of Yin Wuwei shrink, quickly shrink the black wall. At this time, the black wall, which is already extremely condensed, becomes more and more condensed, and the cold breath on it also becomes more and more intense, just like an iron wall. But even so, the black wall was pierced by a golden light in an instant. Before Wang Feng just attacked and killed, so Wujin sword focused on speed. Now it intends to attack, so the power contained in it is more terrifying. Just now, the black wall of Wujin sword was able to resist. At this time, it was fully penetrated by 30 cm, but Wujin sword was still moving forward without any sign of stopping. The black wall with cold breath could not stop it at all. Even if the speed of advance slows down, Wujin sword is still advancing inch by inch, which makes Yin Wuwei surprised. He did not expect that the attack he had just been able to resist could not be resisted at this time. So in the heart of horror, he did not dare to stay, began to make a decision. He didn''t expect that this action would force him to use the unique skill of Yin Ji sect. This skill, even the fifth person who guards the Millennium ancient pool has not learned, that is... Yin Ming! This unique skill has a Yin character, which is not strange in the Yinji sect, but with a life character, it makes it extremely different. Yes, it can burn a part of life, so as to stimulate potential and give full play to 15% and 200% abilities. Such skills can not be described as desperate or sharp. But there''s no way. Yin Wuwei knows that if he doesn''t work hard, then the fifth is his end. Even if they die, they don''t know where they die. Once upon a time, Yin Wuwei used his Yin life once, which was also a time when he had to work hard. The Sutra of the supreme way kept in the sect says that the practitioner can only perform Yin life three times. If it is more than three times, he will turn into a fierce ghost, and then his seven orifices will bleed and die suddenly. Yin Wuwei has been used once. Naturally, he cherishes the remaining two times. Now he has to use it again. He really hurts. Of course, Wang Feng must pay for it! So the mysterious formula rang out in the mouth of Yin Wuwei, and his eyes suddenly changed from the former dead fish eyes into darkness, as if he had never had eyes. This time, it was like dry ice, and it was emitting a strong black air. All of a sudden, the black gas condenses into a wall, and the Yin inaction exposed by itself is once again shrouded by the black gas. This time, the black air has changed a lot. Not only is the number several times more, but also the color of blackness has changed a little. It used to be pure black, but now, in the continuous black air, there was a little bright red, as if it was the color of... Blood. With the formula read more quickly, Yin Wuwei''s body, burst out a shocking power. And the black air gushing out of him, in addition to surrounding him one layer after another, the rest constantly gathered in front of him, adding to the black wall that was almost pierced by the black gold sword. Originally only 40 cm thick black wall, at this time even in an instant, it has become one meter thick! What''s more, the black wall, which was only half a person''s height and two people''s width, was filled with two people''s height and five people''s width in an instant! All of a sudden, the whole alley was covered by the black wall, and then the shadow disappeared completely. "Boy, I''m forced to perform the forbidden technique. You... Just wait for life to be worse than death!" As soon as the cold words came down, the whole black wall trembled, and a trace of the extremely cold breath diffused out. The voice of the ghost''s wailing became more and more loud, and the atmosphere became more and more terrifying. Wang Feng saw a frown, hand a move to take back the black gold sword, suspended in front of the body. He frowned, but he didn''t expect that this guy would use the so-called forbidden technique, which would cost him more time to solve. But no matter how the other party jumps, Wang Feng still has no fear. His skill, combined with the low-level strength of Qi, can''t beat his full exertion. Of course, Wang Feng doesn''t have to do his best to deal with such clowns. Without waiting for him to say anything, the black wall suddenly trembled, and it hit him quickly. Wang Feng saw, a cold smile, the other side used a big move, in that case, he did not delay time, on a move to win or lose it! A glance, not far from the 35th floor of the skyscraper, is still a figure standing, that person is still watching, so Wang Feng does not intend to use big moves. His cards are not easy to show. So after thinking about it, he plans to use Qianjie sword array, and it''s a reduced version of Qianjie sword array. It''s enough to deal with this weak guy. Because this move is a miniaturized version, there is little movement. In addition, the speed of Wujin sword is extremely fast, so even if the skyscraper people open their eyes, they may not be able to see clearly. The heart reads a move, Wang Feng a wave, the black gold sword twinkle but move. In a flash, in front of Wang Feng''s body, Huo Di appeared ten mysterious golden lights, and just now, just one suspended in front of him. At this time, there were nine more ways of Xuanjin light, which made the atmosphere in front of Wang Feng become extremely stagnant, as if the air was constantly compressed, waiting for the coming bombardment. The brilliant dark gold light reflected the golden light on Wang Feng''s face, but on the golden face, there was no emotion, only plain. Wang Feng is naturally very insipid. Now he just shows ten black gold swords. If he really shows the sword array to the limit, and a thousand black gold swords bloom, it''s the real terror, just like an avalanche. As soon as he reached out, ten black gold swords shot out and attacked the black wall that covered the end of the alley. Wang Feng watched quietly. Although the black gold sword had not been shot on the black wall, there was pity in his eyes, as if he had foreseen the result. As Xianxiu, he will always be destroyed! Chapter 298 The ten rays of dark gold, just like a hot iron, penetrated into the cheese. Without any obstruction, they directly pierced the huge and incomparable black wall. At a glance, Wang Feng turned around and walked slowly towards the alley, without paying any attention. Even if the other side''s black wall is too huge, it''s nothing in front of Qianjie sword array. The moment he turned his back, the black wall, which had been pierced, suddenly became full of holes. In an instant, countless dark golden lights burst out from the holes. And then there was a quick burst of fire and a scream, "ah!" Wang Feng''s black gold sword has obviously dealt a heavy blow to the enemy. As he walked slowly, the boundless darkness behind him was shrinking rapidly. Originally, his eyes were dark, and he suddenly fell out and fell to the ground. His eyes returned to the shape of the dead fish''s eyes before, and he fell on the ground breathing heavily. The forbidden skill he tried to exert was broken by Wang Feng in an instant, which shocked Yin Wuwei. It can be said that it was totally unacceptable! This What the hell is going on? Why is he so strong? In the fierce breathing of Yin Wuwei, there is only this boundless doubt in my heart. But Wang Feng''s next move interrupted his doubts. In the whistling sound, the dark golden light penetrates the body of inaction, and then shoots into the floor, creating a very deep hole. In a flash, the old cow gasped for breath, and the dead fish''s eyes suddenly opened and hissed, but he couldn''t say anything. After a moment, he jumped to the ground and died, and the dead fish''s eyes were still wide open. "Whew!" A light sound, before disappeared in the underground Xuanjin sword, pierced the floor to fly out, Huo Di stopped in front of Wang Feng, suspended in the air. As soon as Wang Feng waved his hand, this sharp magic weapon was brought into Xumi space. Walking with ease, Wang Feng walked out of the alley. He looked around and sneered. Before, he could detect that a man and a woman pretending to be robbed and robbed were hiding in the alley, as if they were ambushing on his way back. But now, with the death of Yin Wuwei, these two people should withdraw decisively instead of taking revenge on Yin Wuwei. It seems reasonable. Although it''s easy for him to step on the ants, it''s not necessary to raise his feet, so it''s better to save time. Looking up, Wang Feng looks at the 35th floor of the skyscraper. The people who were standing there before are now gone. For that person, Wang Feng is very curious. ¡­¡­ "Ding!" With a light sound, the elevator arrived. Wang Feng looked at the sign on the elevator. It was really the 35th floor. When he stepped out of the elevator, he noticed a man beside him. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw an old man bending himself. A fine uniform, with white gloves, clean hair, no wrinkles on the clothes, looks spotless, just like... The senior Butler of the British aristocracy in the middle ages. "Mr. Wang, this way, please." Obviously, he was under the people who invited him. Wang Feng thought so, then nodded and walked forward with the old man. If you can rent a floor from a skyscraper, you can see how luxurious this high-end business restaurant is. The whole ceiling is decorated with golden patterns, and the floor is covered with light gold carpets. The tables and chairs are decorated with gold and silver, and the tableware on them are silver and white, but with more or less gold patterns, I have to say, it''s extremely luxurious here. Although the eyes are full of gold, but with the extremely good, let Wang Feng feel luxurious and not show the similar upstart, this is also a rare ability. It can be seen that the owner of this restaurant has a strong aesthetic ability in decoration and has made a lot of efforts. With this in mind, Wang Feng has followed the old man through rows of tables and chairs to the deep of the morning restaurant, where there are some elegant seats. Although they are not separated by the screen, they are not small distances, and they have the privacy that those tables and chairs outside don''t have. Before he came near, he saw a man sitting on the window seat. He had blond hair, high nose, deep eyes, and handsome and three-dimensional facial features. At a glance, he felt that he was an excellent man of mixed race. Perhaps because of his facial features, his blonde hair didn''t make him look very abrupt. On the contrary, it was extremely harmonious, which made people think that he should have been blonde. Sitting there, although this person is leisurely, cross two legs, but let Wang Feng feel a trace of fierce breath, and say no two. This is a noble family, Wang Feng after a glance, there is such a conclusion. As soon as he glanced at it, he found that the entrance to the skyscraper and the nearby alley could really be seen by the elegant seat. It seemed that the guy who had just watched him in trouble was undoubtedly him. Approaching, the old man bowed to the blonde man and said, "young master, Mr. Wang is here." The man took back his eyes, which had been looking at the scenery outside the window, and aimed at Wang Feng, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes, but more... Arrogant. Looking at the old man, the blonde man gently waved, "you go down." After commanding the old man, he looked at Wang Feng and asked faintly, "you are Wang Feng, right?" Although full of arrogance, but the blonde man still stood up, it seems that for him, this is etiquette, whether the other party has the qualification to let him stand up or not. Although the other side is proud, but the performance is not particularly arrogant, did not let Wang Feng feel uncomfortable, so he nodded, "yes."¡° Sit down, please Pointing to the soft and luxurious sofa, the blonde man said. Wang Feng looked at him, did not say more, directly sat down. The blonde man looks at Wang Feng with deep eyes. Wang Feng looks back indifferently. At this time, he finds that the man''s pupil is blue, which is very strange¡° It''s strange that you can be so calm in the face of me. " The blonde man burst out laughing. Wang Feng lightly skimmed his mouth and did not respond. Wang Feng has seen many bloodthirsty monsters, killed many of them, and has a natural disposition. Even if the blonde man puts on his face as soon as he comes in, and tries to suppress them with his eyes, it''s useless for Wang Feng. He watched quietly, trying to see what the devil this guy was trying to do. If he just wants to frighten Wang Feng, it can only be said that... The result will make him extremely disappointed. As for Lingli, Wang Feng doesn''t plan to ask directly. After all, the other party talks about Lingli, which is obviously because of this. So there''s no need for him to ask, the other party must also be able to say. Chapter 299 Wang Feng doesn''t speak. The blonde man doesn''t care. He says lightly, "my name is zero Xuan. If you don''t mind, you can call me like this." Wang Feng still does not answer, zero Xuan smile, end up before the coffee light sip, and then pointed to the coffee in front of Wang Feng, "that is the most popular coffee in Cleo, cappuccino, you can try, specially for you." Wang Feng''s eyes drooped and swept to the cup of charming coffee in front of him, as well as all kinds of expensive desserts on the table, including macaroni, Napoleon Cake, black forest and so on, but he had no appetite at all. Wang Feng doesn''t like coffee all the time. He doesn''t often eat desserts, so he has no interest. See Wang Feng motionless, no thanks and immediately taste a, but zero Xuan still don''t care. Whether Wang Feng drinks or not is just a small matter for him, even if the cup of cappuccino costs hundreds of yuan. As long as Wang Feng doesn''t touch his bottom line. Sipping a cup of coffee again, zero Xuan said in a voice, "I call you to the purpose, you guess some?" This time, Wang Feng replied, "Lingli." It''s concise, but it hits the point. Zero Xuan nods, eyes deep look to Wang Feng, obviously Lingli things, can let Wang Feng speak. "You have psychic power, and you''re not weak." Looking down at the table, zero Xuan said slowly. Wang Feng is not surprised, also did not walk, but light looking at zero Xuan, noncommittal. The other party can accurately send the text message to him, and is sure that he will come here. Obviously, he knows that he has spiritual power, and he will care if he gets it right. What''s more, in the alley just now, the battle in which he exerted his spiritual power must have been seen by lingxuan. The battle, which is quite different from that of the ancient warrior, clearly shows everything. Therefore, Wang Feng was not surprised. "You know psychic power, so you also have psychic power." Wang Feng looks at zero Xuan, light says. But strange is, Wang Feng on the body of zero Xuan, the fluctuation that hard spirit dint. His perception is extremely powerful. He can see the strength of the ancient warrior at a glance, but he can''t see whether the spirit power exists or not. This is very normal. In the alien world, if you want to see through each other''s spiritual power, there is only one possibility, that is, the strength is far higher than the other. Otherwise, no matter how strong the perception ability is, it will not depend on investment. You can''t see through the concentration of psychic power, but you can at least feel whether the psychic power exists or not. And Wang Feng now, but can''t feel zero Xuan body has spiritual power, there are two possibilities, one is the other side doesn''t have spiritual power, so can''t feel. The second is that the opponent has a secret method to hide his strength so that he can''t detect it. No matter which reason, let Wang Feng a little surprised. He''s more inclined to the second possibility. Because a person with spiritual power cannot know the existence of spiritual power. What''s more, zero Xuan showed a strong momentum, which is not an ordinary person can show, only people with strong ability, will be so arrogant. "It''s not for you to know whether I have spiritual power or not." Gently said, zero Xuan eyes a lift, looked at Wang Feng, "do you think, this world only you have the power?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled. Yes, he once knew about it, but he didn''t find anyone with spiritual power around him. Except for Gu Wu, he was an ordinary person. Therefore, he thought that there was no Xianxiu in the world, but now it seems that this is just a misunderstanding. "I thought I was going to be invincible, but now suddenly there is an unknown world, in which there are a lot of people who can beat you. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Zero Xuan still said with a smile. Wang Feng smell speech, can''t help but lightly curl up. As haotianxianzun, he is not afraid of any challenge or any enemy, no matter before or now. No matter how strong the enemy is, he also believes that he can trample on the other side, which he has done for a long time. So there is no such idea at all, and now there will be no disappointment and loss. He was just a little surprised. After all, he didn''t find Xianxiu before. He thought there was no Xianxiu in the world. But it''s just a surprise, now that it has, so what? Not to mention the immortal cultivation in the end world, even in the alien world, which pays more attention to the law of the jungle, he can survive and get promoted to the immortal world. How can he care about the immortal cultivation of blue star. Wang Feng although did not answer, but his eyes revealed disdain and arrogance, let zero Xuan some surprise. He did not expect that this guy was very proud. It seemed that his goal was not easy to achieve. But zero Xuan does not care, he believes that he has the ability to tame any wild horse. I''m too lazy to waste my time. Ling Xuan explained his intention directly, "in this world, there are many things you don''t know, and there are many dangers you don''t realize, so all the immortals will form a group and form a sect. Now I represent my sect and come to solicit you." This sentence, zero Xuan said is very insipid, can''t see a trace of solicitation sincerity, it seems that he extremely don''t pay attention to. Yes, with his strength, he doesn''t care about a new immortal Xiu. Now he just happens to be in Jinling and is assigned this task by the sect. Wang Feng listened quietly, his face only plain, from the words of zero Xuan, he recognized probably, that is the world, there are quite a lot of immortal repair, and these immortal repair also formed a sect, sounds similar to the alien world. It seems that the aura of this world, even at the end of the Dharma, is enough to produce a large number of immortal cultivation. Wang Feng doesn''t feel strange and shocked. He wants to like to take things as they are. But the question is, is this guy... Soliciting him? With a smile, Wang Feng can''t help shaking his head. Someone is actually soliciting him, Haotian immortal? And in this dispensable tone? I have to say, it''s arrogant¡° Do you shake your head to say no? " Ling Xuan squints at Wang Feng and says slowly. Although his tone is light, his majesty is gradually apparent. "You know, joining a sect can get the resources and help that you can''t get, which is of great help to your cultivation." Wang Feng naturally knows, but he also knows that when he joins a sect, he has resources and obligations, which sometimes destroy a person. If he was weak in the past, he would think about it. But now, when he is immortal and reborn, how can he join a sect in the end of the world? That''s a big laugh. Even if you want to join, it''s not in the other party''s attitude. See Wang Feng don''t speak, zero Xuan then said, "our school, is you can''t imagine the huge, want to join thousands of people." Chapter 300 Wang Feng listened to a faint smile, even if hundreds of millions of people want to join, what does it have to do with him? He''s a great immortal, but he doesn''t want to condescend to others, not to mention the other side is so arrogant. So slowly up, Wang Feng stood looking at zero Xuan, eyes calm said, "although your words are not convincing, but it is very attractive, unfortunately, I am not interested." Finish saying, Wang Feng turns round to walk toward the outside, and zero Xuan is to narrow tight eyes, appear a little surprised. Even though Wang Feng''s face was full of scorn just now, zero Xuan still confirmed that Wang Feng would never refuse only when he offered the invitation, and no one would refuse the large amount of resources, but Wang Feng refused. Narrowed eyes slightly a shrink, zero Xuan did not do anything, still sitting, but toward Wang Feng, he said aloud, "you can think about it again, this is for you. Some people, like you, want to practice on their own and do not join any schools. Unfortunately, this situation is extremely rare. No one can do it except the powerful sanxiu. After all... No school will allow the immortal practitioners to wander away on their own! " Hearing these words, Wang Feng pauses for a moment. He didn''t expect that the world is so strange. These sects have a strong desire for control. In the alien world, many people joined the sects, and some of them practiced alone and became free practitioners, because they couldn''t stand the restrictions of the sects, but those sects didn''t force them to join. But now, just a sect in the end of the law world, it''s really strange that they should be so arrogant. Sigh a, Wang Feng does not make what reaction, then walk forward. Even if you are against thousands of sects, then what? He is a great immortal. He must not be inferior to others. This is dignity and the bottom line. See Wang Feng still do not react to leave, zero Xuan narrow tight eyes slowly stretch, and then shook his head and laughed. "Interesting." He and I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time. It seems that in the future, we will see some good plays. At this time, the old man standing outside the restaurant saw Wang Feng come out, looked at him, then went to the restaurant and came to lingxuan, "young master, this man..." He asked if something should be done. After all, this man obviously refused the invitation of the young master. With the young master''s temperament, he never allowed others to refuse. Zero Xuan slightly shakes his head, "don''t care... Recently some calm, rare have a fun, I want to see." The old man''s face is still calm, "but zongmen..." "No matter what the clan will do, it has nothing to do with me, but I''m sure Wang Feng can''t stay away." The old man nodded and did not object, because that was the case. A man can never fight a clan! ¡­¡­ After leaving the skyscraper, Wang Feng couldn''t help investing. He came to see an arrogant man in the evening. It was really a disappointment, but the trip was also worth it, because he knew that the world really had Xianxiu. If you have it, let him see how powerful the immortal cultivation in this world is, and how different it is from the alien world. Thinking about this, Wang Feng walked towards the parking place, but the corner of his eye flashed, and found that there were three people walking slowly. He suddenly some surprise, at this time already early in the morning, originally nobody''s street, unexpectedly appeared three people, Wang Feng then curiously looked in the past. Of the three, one walked in front and two followed. Walking in front of her is a half aged woman, Xu Niang. Although she is not young, she is still shining. She walks like a lotus step, and her waist is very charming. Although there are some wrinkles at the corners of the eyes, the skin of the whole face is still smooth and tender, and the facial features are very beautiful. Wearing a light pink Qipao, the long green silk is rolled into a towering bun, and the white neck is exposed. Swept this woman one eye, Wang Feng is more surprised, already late at night, how can this beautiful woman walk slowly on the street. With surprise, he continued to look at the two men behind the woman. On the outside, he saw a handsome man in a suit. His face was as beautiful as jade. His eyes were warm and handsome, but the corners of his eyes were a little narrow, which seemed a little chilly. His eyes, frequently looking to the side of the girl, full of tenderness, and when Wang Feng looked to the man''s side of the woman, eyes suddenly a stagnation! Su Qingxue? Why is she here? So late, how could she still walk outside and be with these two weird people? This doubt heart, at this time more surprised. Wang Feng did not expect to meet Su Qingxue here. But she didn''t see herself, but went forward with the woman in front of her. That strange woman is still very beautiful, but Su Qingxue behind her is even more beautiful. Her indifferent look is like the bright moonlight over the green plum, extremely cool and charming. The beautiful facial features are even more attractive because of the orange light. The rich posture is curvilinear because of the light blue cheongsam, which can almost make people feel bloody at a glance. She is particularly beautiful, which attracted the attention of the men around him. From the man''s eyes, we can see that he is very fond of Su Qingxue. This vision draws Wang Feng''s displeasure, his brow tightly wrinkles. So late, how can su Qingxue still hang out and deal with danger? This idea was born in his heart. He never thought about whether he had the right to be so angry. Just care for Su Qingxue, let him so. After all, at this time, the road may not be very safe. What''s more, the woman in front of her and the man beside her all look very strange, which is an unsafe factor. Is Su Qingxue kidnapped? Can not help, Wang Feng carefully look at the two strangers, a closer look, he found why he would feel strange. Although the walking of these two people seems to be ordinary, their bodies swing with inertia, and there is a kind of inexplicable rhythm. What makes him feel strange is that the rhythm of these two people is exactly the same, and they are also completely synchronized, just like the tide of a sea. These two people are not like each other at all. They must not be relatives. They don''t look very close. Why do they have such strange actions on the same frequency? Everywhere revealed strange, so that Wang Feng decided to ask. At this time, Su Qingxue has followed them to the front and left Wang Feng behind. Before passing, the man looked at Wang Feng, after all, Wang Feng has been looking at them. But maybe they just thought that passers-by was amazed by the beauty of the two women, so they looked at each other straight away. So the man didn''t pay more attention and walked over in a twinkling of an eye. Squinting, Wang Feng''s figure flashed and caught up with him. This situation, he must ask clearly, after all, the matter involves... Su Qingxue. Chapter 301 Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, the man suddenly stops and turns to squint. Su Qingxue and Meiyan also feel it and stop to turn around. Seeing that the man who suddenly appeared behind him was just standing on the opposite side of the road, he was surprised. Just now Wang Feng is not near, but now just a few breath, unexpectedly caught up with behind, this let the man feel surprised. But what surprised him even more was at the back. "Wang Feng?" Only heard the side of Su Qingxue, issued a cry, sounds very surprised, but also some joy. That a trace of joy hidden very deep, but the man still heard it, so for this person called Wang Feng, there is a touch of dissatisfaction. All the men who can make su Qingxue smile, he will feel dissatisfied. Because Su Qingxue can only do this to him! Looking at Su Qingxue, Wang Feng nodded, "how are you here?" Su Qingxue has not yet answered, the strange beautiful woman came forward, standing beside Su Qingxue, quietly looking at Wang Feng, "do you know?" She turned to ask Su Qingxue. Su Qingxue nodded, Qingqi red lip seems to introduce Wang Feng, but suddenly found that their relationship is some... Indescribable. After a pause, Su Qingxue said, "my ex husband''s cousin, my friend." Wang Feng has helped her many times, so in her heart, she really regards Wang Feng as a friend. Of course, whether she has any other ideas about Wang Feng is not known. Meimou looks at Su Qingxue, then turns back and looks at Wang Feng lightly. Meiyan says, "if I''m not wrong, are you the person that lingxuan wants to attract?" Wang Feng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some doubt how this woman will know this. Does she know lingxuan? If you know lingxuan, you may be a cultivator! In a flash, Wang Feng understood, no wonder this beautiful woman and that strange man will have the same rhythm when they walk, because they all have the same spiritual power in their bodies! It''s just that it''s hard for Xianxiu to see through each other, so Wang Feng just can''t see that they''re Xianxiu. Now he''s following the zero pavilion to guess. Su Qingxue so late, and two practitioners together, which makes Wang Feng feel more strange. He wants to know why Su Qingxue is here, but the woman keeps asking, what does his situation have to do with her? "It''s none of your business." Wang Feng light said. The beautiful woman smiles. Her perfect lip shape opens slightly. Her whole face looks like a hundred flowers blooming because of her smile. "So, you refuse?" Wang Feng frowns more and more tight, but considering that Su Qingxue seems to have a good relationship with the two people, and is not kidnapped, so he is not good to directly attack. "The clan of zero Xuan is not so easy to refuse. I advise you to accept each other''s kindness when the situation can be controlled." The beautiful woman said slowly with a light smile. Wang Feng doesn''t care about her, so he looks at Su Qingxue directly. Su Qingxue lowers her head and seems to be afraid to contact Wang Feng''s eyes. One side of the man saw, the anger in the eyes deeper, he vaguely understand, Wang Feng and Su Qingxue relationship, obviously not shallow. "I''ll come out with my master for a walk." Lowering her head, Su Qingxue said softly. Wang Feng hears speech to be stunned immediately, master? which one? His eyes moved on the faces of beautiful women and strange men, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Obviously, things are the same as what he guessed. They are both immortal practitioners. Maybe they are qualified to teach apprentices, but Wang Feng feels a little displeased with Su Qingxue''s coming to the sect. After all... The fairyland is vast and extremely dangerous. If it is not necessary, it is better not to enter. If Su Qingxue is deceived or forced to take this road, the consequences are unimaginable, so Wang Feng is naturally unhappy. What''s more, these two people may not seem to be a good role. One is gorgeous and enchanting. She can''t see what she is looking at. She is a woman with deep feelings. The other man''s eyes are eager to stick to Su Qingxue, which is obviously not well intentioned. Therefore, regardless of whether they are good or bad people, what is the purpose of accepting Su Qingxue? According to their character, they are never reliable people. After all, Wang Feng doesn''t know much about Xiuxian sect in this world, and Su Qingxue rashly joins in, which makes him feel uneasy. After all... Su Qingxue is a woman who has a close relationship with him. He is... Concerned. "Tut tut... Look at your eyes, it seems that your beloved woman has been robbed." Beautiful woman up and down scanning Wang Feng, said with a smile. Wang Feng smell speech, immediately squint, the displeasure on the face converges. Indeed, he has always been self-conscious, just revealed the mood, too strong. Although put away the mood, but Wang Feng and scan two people, he still can''t see, in the end which is Su Qingxue''s master. It should be the woman. After all, she is in the lead and appears to have a high status, but everything is possible. Maybe the man brought Su Qingxue under his command because of his selfishness and cheated her with his three legged Kung Fu just to satisfy his own lust¡° Don''t look. I''m her master. " Beautiful woman seems to see through Wang Feng''s heart, leisurely said. Wang Feng smell speech, no longer look at the man, eyes like a candle, fixed looking at the beautiful woman, as if to see through her. What kind of ability can make this woman so proud? Could it be... Fishing for fame? Wang Feng saw the eyes of the doubt, but the beautiful woman just a smile, "well, snow, Ding Lin, let''s go." With that, Meiyan turns around and goes forward. The man looks at Wang Feng with hostility, but the master''s order can''t be violated, so she turns around and goes along. Only Su Qingxue stands in the same place and looks at Wang Feng with some hesitation. She knows Wang Feng''s concern for herself, and also knows that at this time, Wang Feng must be very worried, but she doesn''t know what to say, so she can only keep silent. After a moment of silence, she pursed her lips and said, "Wang Feng, I''m leaving." Wang Feng squints, quietly looking at her, want to see from her face the slightest unwilling. But no matter how he looked, he could not see a trace of being forced from Su Qingxue''s beautiful face. Obviously, she is willing to join the clan. This makes Wang Feng difficult to understand. In this world, the purpose of many people is to live well, and the world is also very peaceful. They can live well, so there are no demons and ghosts in the alien world, no hunger and war in the alien world. There is no reason for them to abandon the beautiful life and embark on a road that must be painstakingly cultivated. Chapter 302 At the beginning, he embarked on this road, because of regret, full of regret, leading to his heart, willing to cultivate in order to obtain a strong strength, and no longer regret. Therefore, he is not very curious about the purpose of Su Qingxue''s choice to take this road. But obviously, Su Qingxue doesn''t plan to say goodbye to him. After saying goodbye, she pursed her lips and made up her mind, then she turned around and left. Watching Qianying leave, Wang Feng is a little uneasy. He doesn''t know whether Su Qingxue''s past is dark or bright. So squinting, he thought he had to do something. Of course, after the event, he would ask Su Qingxue about her. Now, of course, he would like to know about her master. So a wave of hand, a dark golden light flashed by. This light quickly swept Su Qingxue, and was not found by her. Maybe it''s because I''m new to the sect and I''m not good at it. But the man may have found something. His body suddenly froze, but before he reacted, the dark golden light still swept away quickly and flashed past him. Obviously, the purpose of Wujin sword is not him. Suddenly turned, slender palms close to the front of the body, a silver light flashed by, beautiful woman just in a moment, blocked the sudden black gold sword. She did not look at Wang Feng, but looked at the black gold sword, looked at it carefully, and exclaimed, "good magic weapon!" Wang Feng was not too surprised that she could easily take the black gold sword. Even the old man at the end of the alley, who just lived in the evil sect, an ancient martial arts practitioner, could take his black gold sword. This woman is an immortal, and she dares to open the door to accept disciples. If she can''t take it, it''s really a joke. A wave, black gold light Huo Di disappears in front of the beautiful woman''s two palms, the next moment is suspended in front of Wang Feng, the speed is amazing. Su Qingxue this just reaction come over, can''t help but Jiao scold a way, "Wang Feng, what are you doing!" The man rushed to the beautiful woman and asked anxiously, "master, are you hurt?" After all, Wang Feng is a sneak attack, and the weapon he used to sneak attack is so sharp and fast, so men are so worried. Meiyan woman shook her head with a smile, "if you want me to get hurt, his strength just isn''t enough." Hearing this, even Wang Feng, who looked indifferent, couldn''t help but have a black line behind his head. In fact, this is no problem, but from the mouth of a beautiful woman, it''s still so arrogant and charming. It''s really very imaginative. When the man heard the words, he felt relieved and found that he was thinking too much. With master''s strength, it was a question whether this guy could get close to him, let alone hurt him. Ignoring the provocative eyes of the beautiful woman and the resentful eyes of the man, Wang Feng looked at Su Qingxue and said, "it''s nothing, just itching. I found that your master is a good opponent, so I want to have a try with her." "Well, I''m also looking forward to it. I want to know what the people who are favored by zero Xuan can do, but don''t say that I''m bullying the small." Without waiting for Su Qingxue to answer, Meiyan said so. Wang Feng smell speech, eyes in her that towering chest took a look, dark sigh is really to bully small. Su Qingxue originally wanted to stop, but the master all spoke, she can only stand on one side, helplessly looking at Wang Feng. She knew that Wang Feng was very powerful. At the beginning, she just thought that he was very powerful and different from ordinary people. Later, she came into contact with the immortal family and learned that Wang Feng was an immortal. Therefore, Wang Feng is qualified to fight with master. She also knows that master has the sense of propriety, so she doesn''t worry about Wang Feng''s injury. As for wanting to hurt her master, Su Qingxue never thought about it. Even though Wang Feng left a sharp impression on her in the past, she could not compare with master. When the master cut the water, the scene was deeply engraved in her mind. Su Qingxue and the strange man are standing on one side, quietly looking at Wang Feng and the beautiful woman who look at each other. Looking at the beautiful woman, Wang Feng can''t help sighing. He thinks that this woman has some material. Otherwise, she can''t be so arrogant. In the face of him, she can even put on this leisurely posture. In the last life, any big demon or demon would turn around and run when he heard that haotianxianzun was coming. Only this woman was so calm. Wang Feng some sigh, how many years, this situation he has not encountered for a long time. "Boy, do it first, lest I bully you." The beautiful woman''s mature and pleasant voice began to ring slowly. Wang Feng was treated like this for the first time. It''s really wonderful. Well, it''s just like the other party''s wish. He''ll move first, but he''s looking forward to the expression on the woman''s face later. A black gold sword, has been unable to deal with this woman, then come to three! As soon as he shakes his hand, three golden rays appear in front of him. Then, with Wang Feng''s idea, Huo Di, like a broken void, rushes into the air and disappears. The woman knew the sharpness and speed of Wu Jin sword, but she didn''t dare to delay. Her slender right hand waved a circle in the air. The circle seemed to be alive, and the air trembled. The circle filled with silver spirit suddenly jumped out and became something like a shield, floating in front of the woman. At the next moment, the black gold sword suddenly broke through the void, suddenly appeared in front of the woman and shot away¡° Doodle¡° Doodle¡° Doodle There are three rays of Xuanjin color. They bombard Lingli shield together. Every time they receive a Xuanjin light, Lingli shield will tremble. When taking the second move, Lingli shield trembled more severely, and there was a crack on it. After the third black gold sword went up, the whole shield roared, and the cracks suddenly expanded and spread over the whole shield. Then, with a light sound, the shield was smashed, turned into a little aura and dissipated in the air. After the next three rays of Xuanjin, the Lingli shield broke, obviously reaching the maximum strength. Only one more ray of Xuanjin can attack the woman without hindrance. Wang Feng didn''t feel pity. His attack was just a trial. If you don''t talk about other big moves, let''s talk about Qianjie sword array. Although he can''t show the light of Qiandao Xuanjin, at least Baidao is OK. Under the bombardment of Baidao Wujin sword and its parts, he believes that this beautiful woman can''t take over. What''s more, he was going to test the strength of this woman and see if she could bear the master''s ability. He didn''t want to kill her. Naturally, there was no need to go all out as soon as she came up. He doesn''t intend to go all out. After all, Su Qingxue doesn''t want to see this scene. Everything, all right as a training. With a smile, Wang Feng''s eyes only glared. Chapter 303 Aura scattered broken, Meiyan woman folded her hand, gathered these auras in her hand. Meimou glanced at Wang Feng, "unexpectedly, your strength is quite strong." Looking up and down at Wang Feng, the beautiful woman still thought it was inconceivable, "according to reason, there are no resources and no master for self-cultivation. It should be slow progress." Smell speech, Wang Feng look calm, no waves, he did not intend to explain. resources? There are thousands of ways in his mind. Isn''t that a resource? Isn''t it the resources that he has acquired with his strength? Besides master, Wang Feng just wants to ha ha. With his strength and 500 years of practice experience, there is no one in this world who is more suitable to be a master than him. Wang Feng, he is his own master, which also need to join the sect to get these. Su Qingxue and the man beside him are very surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Feng would be so powerful. It''s obvious that he is an alien in sanxiu. Su Qingxue, in particular, although she has seen Wang Feng show her strength, her master''s sharpness has shocked her even more. Now, Wang Feng is able to surpass her master, which makes her crimson and slightly dumbfounded. See Wang Feng don''t speak, beautiful woman also convergence surprised look, squint up beautiful Mou to see to him to say, "just don''t enjoy, come again!" Wang Feng does not intend to stop, Meiyan woman also said to come again, he naturally will not stop. It was still a black gold sword, but this time, Wang Feng''s hand swung, and ten black gold swords appeared. These ten ways radiate a shocking golden light. Just now, Wang Feng has made a contribution to kill the old man of the Yinji sect. Now, Wang Feng has offered ten ways again. He just wants to see if the strength of this beautiful woman is better than that of the old man of the Yinji sect. Seeing the ten rays, Su Qingxue couldn''t help frowning. Just after three rays, she let Shifu lose a little. Now it''s ten rays. Shifu should deal with it, right? In front of Wang Feng, a strange person, Su Qingxue began to worry about her master. You know, in her heart, master is omnipotent. Looking at the ten golden awns, the pretty face of the beautiful woman began to show a smile, with a strong sense of war in her eyes, "smart move, let me try, how powerful your move is!" With a swing of her hands, the silver power floated out of her palms and condensed in the air, forming a sharp cone of power. People can''t doubt their power. See this hand, Wang Feng heart move. The ability to gather spiritual power to form a physical attack shows that the realm is not low. However, the sharp cone formed by this beautiful woman is extremely stagnant. It can be seen that the strength of this woman is indeed not low. Even if not, it''s not far away. Wang Feng did not expect, just one night, he learned of the existence of immortal repair, and also in this night, he met a strength slightly worse than him. It seems that the water in this world is muddy. Of course, sigh back sigh, Wang Feng is not afraid, with his method and magic weapon, leapfrog killing is not a problem, let alone to deal with the strength is lower than his own Xianxiu. All of a sudden, the beautiful woman condensed ten spikes, each of which exuded a palpitating power. She obviously wanted to fight with Wang Feng''s ten rays, changing the way before, and intended to defend as an attack. Eyes swept, see the woman''s eyes of war, Wang Feng heart dark move, did not expect such a beautiful and delicate woman, even so belligerent. Originally, Wang Feng was the first to make the move, and the beautiful woman was the second to make the move. However, she was the first to make the move. She waved her hand at the moment when the cone was formed, and let the ten spikes with terrible power shoot towards her. Wang Feng didn''t delay his attack. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, Li Mang, which was formed by ten black gold swords, burst out. There was a light sound in the air and a burning smell. It seemed that the air couldn''t resist the black gold sword''s telling, so that it became hot and scorched. The two attacks met in mid air, the roar came suddenly, the invisible shock wave spread suddenly, the leaves rustled around, the ground also vibrated slightly, the surrounding vehicles moved gently, and the rubber wheels and the ground made a harsh friction sound. Although the impact is not small, but in the field in addition to the strength of slightly low Su Qingxue, the other three people are standing steady, a bit motionless. In mid air, light and shadow crisscross, brilliance bursts, and it is hard to see which side has the upper hand. Wang Feng just chuckles, and the beautiful woman looks at Wang Feng, ignoring the center of the battle. But the next moment, her face as white as snow, her face suddenly changed, her hands waved, and her spiritual power came out. At this time, her hands are like two slender ink pens. With the waving in the air, the light ink is crisscrossed and interwoven in the air, forming a silk plate suspended in the air. And the next second, five dark golden lights burst out from the mid air, where there should be ten sharp cones to resist, but now they have disappeared. Seeing five golden lights, Su Qingxue and the handsome man were shocked. They didn''t expect that Wang Feng was so strong. Ten rays of light on the top ten cones, I did not expect Wang Feng could have such an advantage, ten cones disappeared, and his golden light had five left, and he rushed to the beautiful woman. It''s a move to make a decision! At the moment, Wang Feng mouth smile, become some inexplicable up, do not know is proud, or slightly contemptuous. Five rays of light hit the silk plate. The huge and thick power disc could not resist it. Each of these rays was much stronger than before. It was not the defense method that could resist it. It doesn''t take a moment for the golden light to pierce the silk disc as soon as it touches it. It doesn''t take any time at all. Five rays pierce the silk disc at the same time, and also pierce the beautiful woman behind it¡° Master, be careful Su Qingxue is very surprised and shouts in a hurry. The handsome man trembled and wanted to help, but with his strength, let alone help, he rushed over and estimated that the body was cold. Beautiful woman never frown show eyebrow, at the moment finally tightly wrinkled up, obviously, she did not expect Wang Feng Xinshou created attack, unexpectedly so sharp. Her ten power spikes can''t hold her back, and the power disc can''t hold her back. So, with a little surprise, her feet are touching the ground, and her body is like an arrow. But she retreated fast, five golden rays chasing faster, has appeared in her towering chest in an instant, a moment, can let her feel the pain of being pierced. Wang Feng put away the smile, just quietly watching, he did not put away the plan of black gold sword. If you can''t resist these five rays, then this woman is not qualified to be su Qingxue''s master at all! Chapter 304 Meiyan woman quickly retreated, five golden rays chasing faster, is about to touch her towering chest, but still did not see Meiyan woman to make any defensive measures, just a strong retreat. But as long as you are not blind, you can see that if you retreat like this, you will be hit by five rays sooner or later! Therefore, Su Qingxue and the handsome man, that is, Ding Lin in the mouth of the beautiful woman, were shocked and yelled, "master, be careful!" "Master, get out of the way!" Wang Feng saw not from funny, beautiful woman can get out of the way, she already got out of the way. It''s a pity that Wang Feng''s five rays of light don''t just come and go. They will pursue the enemy, move with the enemy and never lose them. What''s more, these five rays of light from the black gold sword can be controlled by Wang Feng''s mind, so not only can the five golden mans automatically pursue, but Wang Feng can also correct their attack routes, so that the beautiful woman will not escape at all. Even, Wang Feng can urge Wujin sword to make these five rays burst out faster. But Wang Feng doesn''t have this plan. Looking at the beautiful woman, it seems that he can''t even cope with the five rays of speed. Why does he have to increase his speed? It''s enough to stand and watch the play. Although Wang Feng didn''t speed up, the speed of Wu Jinjian was obviously faster than that of Meiyan woman, so in an instant, she was about to enter through her body! But at this time, suddenly a "choking" sound, a dazzling white light burst out. That dazzling light, is blooming in the beautiful woman''s chest, obviously not the light of black gold sword. Wang Feng was a little surprised. He squinted and saw a long sword with snow-white brilliance, which suddenly appeared in front of the beautiful woman. This unsheathed sword emits a blazing white light. It floats in front of the beautiful woman and blocks five golden rays. As the beautiful woman retreats, she sets out the sword trick with her hands. Right hand clicks on the sword. Suddenly, the sword makes a loud and long sound, and the blazing white light rises and directly bombards the five golden lights. The light soared, Wang Feng squinted slightly, then moved in his heart, and saw the big black gold sword floating in front of him. Just when the light of the long sword soared, it had already offset the attack of the five rays and beat back the Wujin sword. Looking at the snow-white sword, Wang Feng was thoughtful. He didn''t expect to see the magic weapon of the prefecture level in the world of the end of the law. His black gold sword and Xuanjin shield are all magic weapons of the prefecture level, but they all come from his hands. He is a master of weapon refining. It''s not surprising that he can produce magic weapons of the prefecture level. But here, there are also prefecture level magic weapons. Wang Feng is a little surprised. After all, there are few auras and exotic treasures here. To practice prefecture level magic weapons, you need stronger strength and Qi training ability. It can be seen that there are still some capable people in this world. It''s also the long sword that is not low grade, so it can beat back the Wujin sword when the light soars. Seeing the beautiful woman turning the corner, Su Qingxue breathes a sigh of relief, and then looks at Wang Feng angrily. The handsome man Ding Lin was shocked. He did not expect that Wang Feng was so strong that he forced his master to sacrifice Yingxue sword. At the beginning, even martial uncle Lian Yun couldn''t let his master sacrifice his sword. It can be seen that Wang Feng''s strength is absolutely different! He looks at Wang Feng in surprise. When he turns his head, Ding Lin sees Su Qingxue looking at Wang Feng in a strange way. There is an inexplicable look in his always indifferent eyes, which makes him feel a pain in his heart. Su Qingxue has always been indifferent to him, but now, a man who suddenly appears can make his younger martial sister, who is known as a cold beauty in the sect, show all kinds of emotions in a few minutes. This makes Ding Lin particularly angry, want a sword Wang Feng to cut. But Wang Feng is so strong, and his strength is so low that he can''t resist the sword. This contrast makes his heart gradually disappointed. He can only hope that his master will be angry and solve Wang Feng. Forced to sacrifice the snow-white sword, beautiful woman''s face is no longer surprised, no longer surprised by Wang Feng''s sharp attack, but a strong sense of war. "It''s really tough!" With a light chant, the beautiful woman turned to a delicate voice and said, "in that case, try your golden sword. At that time, my Yingxue sword was powerful!" Wang Feng smell speech, can''t help but brow light wrinkle, dark sigh this female how so belligerent? It''s really hard to see a strong sense of war in a woman''s eyes, or a delicate woman. "Go With a light drink, the beautiful woman had no choice but to put up her sword formula with both hands. The long sword in front of her body suddenly chanted and flew away with its scabbard. She shot at Wang Feng quickly! Just try to find out the strength of the woman, also know that she has a magic weapon, Wang Feng has no idea of testing. After all, I just want to see the strength of this woman and whether she is qualified to be a teacher. Now I''ve tried, but I''m barely qualified. Now that he has come to a conclusion, Wang Feng doesn''t plan to continue the contest. After all, it''s late at night. But this woman seems to be the God of war. Her eyes are full of fighting spirit, and she can''t help attacking. Wang Feng sighs that she has a big chest and no brain. Therefore, he estimated that this woman had no intention at all, straightforward and naive, and perhaps had no conspiracy against Su Qingxue. Draw a favorable conclusion, but the situation is beyond imagination, Wang Feng can only bear the mind, continue to deal with it. As soon as he raised his hand, the rich spirit power suddenly bloomed. The silk threads of spirit power were wound in a circle, and the fast attacking Yingxue sword was tightly wrapped, which controlled the momentum of its front stab. The beautiful woman was a little surprised when the sword was made. There was a little shocking thought in her heart. That is... Is Wang Feng stronger than her? Just now, she also exerts her spiritual power to turn into entity, but she can''t control Wujin sword. Now, Wang Feng has imprisoned Yingxue sword with her spiritual power silk thread, which makes her feel inferior to others and lose face. You know, the two disciples are in front of her. She is always competitive, but she can''t lose face. So the two hands sword Jue a swing, the whole body spirit power blooms, beautiful woman softly shouts, "disease!" Yingxue sword, tightly wrapped and unable to move, vibrates rapidly with the strengthening of the beautiful woman. Wang Feng saw it and frowned again. He didn''t plan to fight any more. After all, it was clear that he was going to win or lose. Besides, he didn''t plan to do anything to beautiful women, so it''s good to stop here. Therefore, Wang Feng said, "it''s getting late. How about you and I stop here?" Beautiful woman a listen, immediately angry, grandma, you take advantage of said stop, my face can lose big¡° No, come again With the rage, it is the sharp quiver of Yingxue sword! Chapter 305 Seeing the anger and fighting spirit in the eyes of the beautiful woman, Wang Feng can''t help laughing. OK, he can''t help but show his face and make you stop. He can only be tough. Just as Yingxue sword is about to break free from the confinement of Lingli silk thread, Wang Feng smiles lightly and swings with one hand, a dark golden light suddenly blooms. Then, a long rope appeared in front of the crowd. The black and gold rope was swinging in the air, emitting a strange light. Then, before the crowd could react, the rope suddenly rolled towards Yingxue sword. It rolled the snow-white Yingxue sword four or five layers. It could not see the slightest appearance of Yingxue sword. It could only see the long rope tied into a shuttle shape. At this time, the beautiful woman''s face suddenly changed, a little white, she can''t control the Yingxue sword, even can''t feel it, as if the Yingxue sword has disappeared. But she could see that Yingxue sword was tied tightly by the black rope, but there was no response at all. No matter how she urged, she couldn''t move. This situation, finally let the beautiful woman startled, completely beyond her expectations. Su Qingxue and Ding Lin are surprised by the sudden change. They only see a coil of rope and Meiyan stops attacking. They don''t know that Meiyan doesn''t attack, but she can''t attack at all. Wang Feng smile, light said, "you, also want to play?" The magic weapon that accompanies her day and night has been controlled. What else can we do! Meiyan woman also knows that Wang Feng doesn''t mean any harm to her. Maybe it''s just a test, but this test makes her lose face. But now it''s just a dream to get back face. She can only follow the steps and give Wang Feng an attractive white eye. She says angrily, "don''t fight." Wang Feng this just a smile, one hand a swing, tie tightly of tie fairy rope, Huo Ran loosen, Yingxue sword back to the beautiful woman''s control, she waved back. "Let''s go!" Angry stare Wang Feng one eye, beautiful woman also don''t say much, turn around and continue to move forward. Ding Lin looked at it with complicated eyes and turned to catch up. Wang Feng and he look at each other, can feel the envy and jealousy in Ding Lin''s eyes, and a trace of deep resentment. He didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t care about the little grasshopper''s hostility. Eyes turn and look at Su Qingxue. They look at each other. Su Qingxue looks at him angrily, then turns and follows the beautiful woman to leave. This time, Wang Feng did not stop, after all, almost a trial, Su Qingxue should not be in danger. I''ll talk about the rest later. So seeing the three people leave, Wang Feng returns to the parking position, gets on the car with one foot of accelerator, and drives toward his home. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Wang Feng still worked hard day and night. With the coming college entrance examination, it means that he will soon enter the University. At that time, it means that he will meet Lin Shiyin. He will never forget the woman he has loved and remembered for the rest of his life. Now, it''s time for him to make up for his regret. He can never let the past repeat itself, so he must practice hard. In the past, he practiced until three meals, went out to have a meal and then came back to practice. Now Wang Feng has reduced the meal time and practiced hard day and night. Unless he is really hungry, he can avoid it. After all, with his strength, eating less than two meals a day is not a problem. Now, three days have passed since he refused the invitation of lingxuan and tried out Su Qingxue''s master. Wang Feng didn''t feel happy when he was dealing with the beautiful woman. After all, the woman didn''t use all her strength. He also knew that if he was really fighting to death, his immortal rope would not be able to imprison Yingxue sword. After all, both of them are prefecture level magic weapons, and there is no case of rolling. At the beginning, the beautiful woman was just a little surprised, and she didn''t plan to go all out, so she stopped working. What''s more, this aristocratic family is not only Gu Wu, but also Xian Xiu. That means that he will meet many enemies, and even many people who are better than him, so naturally he has to continue to practice hard. He forgot the time when he wanted to ask Su Qingxue. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t care about Su Qingxue, but that he knows that Su Qingxue has been worshipped in the clan. It''s hard to turn back. Her master is not a bad person, so it''s not a problem to ask later. Now it was evening. Since he had stopped practicing, Wang Feng decided to get up for dinner and then continue to practice. After washing his face a little, Wang Feng went out of the room and came to the restaurant. As soon as he entered the restaurant, Wang Feng saw the heavy faced Wang Zhengfeng, which surprised him. Although there is no enemy, the development of the Wang family is extremely fast, and it can be said that it is extremely smooth, but Wang Zhengfeng is still the same as before. He often goes out early and comes back late. Now it is amazing that he returns home so early. More importantly, he even has a heavy face, which makes Wang Feng wonder, is there anything happened? Seeing Wang Feng coming in, the servant who was waiting on one side quickly took out another bowl and chopsticks and put them on the table where Wang Feng often sat. Wang Zhengfeng is thinking, suddenly feel someone sitting next to him, turn to see is Wang Feng, his heavy face stretched out, said with a smile, "Maple ah, you are finally willing to come out." Wang Feng just laughs at this. He knows that uncle is joking. Because he doesn''t care what he does, he won''t be dissatisfied because he seldom comes out¡° I''ve been a little busy lately. " Wang Feng explained that the matter of cultivation, of course, can not be said. Although there is Xianxiu in this world, uncle has not been exposed to this level, so it''s not good to confess to him. Wang Zhengfeng nodded, not entangled in this topic, but watched the chef bring up the rich meal. Stewed pork ball in brown sauce, roast shrimp in soy sauce, red lion head and authentic Buddha jump wall, even if it is just a normal supper, the chef hired from Michelin 3-star hotel will produce extremely luxurious and delicious food, sea food and poultry, and combine Chinese and Western food. Wang Feng put a prawn in Wang Zhengfeng''s bowl and said softly, "uncle, if you don''t eat any more, the dish will be cold." Wang Zhengfeng has never been a dignified and inhumane person. In addition, he is very fond of Wang Feng, so they have a good relationship. They don''t communicate with each other from time to time. However, it can be said that Wang Zhengfeng is the only family Wang Feng cares about in this world. Wang Zhengfeng nodded. Instead of thinking, he picked up chopsticks, picked up the delicious prawns and took a bite of the chopped garlic. Although the prawn has a shell, it can also be said that it has been peeled, and only a little bit of it is attached to the shell. With just one clip, the whole piece of delicious but not small prawn can be pinched out. Wang Feng picked up the shrimp meat and put it into his mouth. He chewed it gently. His mouth was filled with a wonderful feeling. It''s wonderful to have a chef at home. It''s a rare source of happiness to come out occasionally to eat the food cooked by the chef. He just turned his head and saw that Wang Zhengfeng didn''t know what to eat. He frowned slightly and understood that something had happened. Chapter 306 "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Swallowing the prawns in his mouth, Wang Feng asked with a little doubt. Wang Zhengfeng turned his head and looked at Wang Feng. He was silent for a while. Then he sighed and said, "now I find that the world is not as good as I thought." Hearing this, Wang Feng was a little surprised. He was always full of energy and took the powerful Wang family as his duty. He never felt that the depressed uncle would speak in this tone. It''s as if from now on, the situation he has always been in charge of will begin to change unpredictably. Of course, Wang Feng knows that the world today is definitely not the world in the eyes of ordinary people. In Bluestar, many people don''t know that there will be strong ancient warriors in this world, and they don''t even know that it''s not impossible to cultivate immortals in this world. This matter, Wang Feng also just know, he did not think of this world, not only he is a cultivator. It''s just that he is not afraid because he has the ability to be hostile to everything. But if the people who know about it are ordinary people, they will definitely fall into self doubt, and then start to become frightened and depressed, because the world is really beyond their control, even if they have endless money and power. But Wang Feng is still a little curious, uncle in the end is encountered what, will let him have such emotion. You know, even if he was framed, or the third uncle died because of him, he never hesitated. "Well, the world is really different from what we think." Wang Feng also answered softly. Wang Zhengfeng pondered for a while, and then said, "I thought that in Jinling, the purpose of our royal family is to catch up with the four, and become the fifth powerful family in Jinling, but..." At this point, Wang Zhengfeng pauses, while Wang Feng hesitates. This wish is very good. It''s not that it''s as difficult as climbing the ladder. After all, with my uncle''s ability and his reputation in Jinling, it''s easier for the Wang family to achieve this than other families. Is there any problem, uncle? Perhaps from Wang Feng''s eyes, Wang Zhengfeng shook his head. "The Wang family has no trouble. I just sigh... Even if they are as strong as four, they will be trampled on one day and can''t turn over." Wang Feng was surprised when he heard that he was not surprised that anyone could do it. There were many people who could do it. Those who were strong in DanJin, even those who were strong in Gangjin, or those who were... Immortals. But he didn''t expect that someone would attack the four. Who is it? This person doesn''t need to know that he must be a very strong person, and his appearance and action will definitely bring fear to other aristocratic families. No wonder my uncle is so hesitant. He may now find that the position he is pursuing is nothing but something that will be overturned in an instant. "Tang family, that''s a famous family in Jinling. All kinds of gangsters are the leaders of Tang family. But now, just one person has put Tang family into a hopeless situation..." As if in meditation, Wang Zhengfeng murmured, looking perplexed and sad. Wang Feng was even more surprised. What about the Tang family? Is the Tang family being dealt with? Wang Feng, the owner of the Tang family, still has the impression that he is a middle-aged man with good temperament, and Tang Fei Xue, who hasn''t seen her for some time, has such a thing happened in her family Can''t help, Wang Feng brow a frown, how Tang Fei snow appear such thing, don''t say with oneself? Does she think that no matter how powerful she is, she can''t compete with these sudden superpowers? She can''t blame him for this understanding. After all, it''s true. The Tang family has at least two powerful people, and they can''t stand the sudden appearance of the characters. Naturally, Tang Fei Xue doesn''t think that he has the ability to help. Wang Feng is just a little strange, how these strong people usually do not appear, now a appear, followed by repeatedly appear? He still didn''t understand the specific situation, so after thinking about it, he asked in a voice, "uncle, what''s wrong with the Tang family?" Wang Zhengfeng was stunned and recovered from his previous murmuring. After a sigh, he said, "I know there are ancient martial arts in this world, but I didn''t expect that there are more powerful people. According to the people of the Tang family, those people are called... Immortal cultivators." Wang Feng listened to, in the heart secretly say, if Uncle know a few months ago he side appeared a cultivator, can''t surprise even eat rice? "It is said that these people have never appeared, because they prefer to rely on Qingxiu to gain powerful power than secular power and wealth. But this time, I don''t know what happened. One of the Tang family''s subordinates offended a strong Xiuxian sect, and the other side asked the Tang family to hand over this person, but you may not know, He''s the kind of man who... Will die for his brother. He''s very rigid and tough, so he won''t hand over his men. " After all, Xianxiu really doesn''t care much about worldly things. He will have conflicts with worldly families. Now that they are no longer living in seclusion, they will overthrow an aristocratic family as soon as they appear. Obviously, there are different reasons. "Therefore, the powerful sect sent someone to capture the master of the Tang family and ask him to tell him where he hid. The people of the Tang family are flustered and ask for help everywhere. The other three of the four have all asked for help. However, in the face of the fierce organization of the ancient martial arts, the three dare not intervene. "¡° So up to now, the life and death of the Tang family is still uncertain, and the news of this sect has spread all over Jinling, not to mention me, even the extremely small family has heard about it. I have to say that the news is really hot... "Listening to my uncle''s exclamation, Wang Feng pursed his lips and sighed that this is a common thing. After all, although Xiuxian sect is not good at worldly things, it will inevitably intersect with worldly things. If there is an intersection, there may be contradictions, and if there are contradictions, they will naturally act. It was just a leak, so everyone knew the existence of Xiuxian sect. Wang Feng doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing that the news of the existence of immortals has leaked out. He only knows that the Tang family is in trouble. Maybe... He shouldn''t sit back and ignore it. Although Tang Feixue didn''t come to ask him, it would be very sad to think of that innocent little girl who worships the strong. Now her father, whom she admired from childhood, is arrested? After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked, "uncle, what''s the name of the Xiuxian sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, Wang Zhengfeng bowed his head and recalled that he didn''t find that Wang Feng''s look was extremely calm from beginning to end. It didn''t look like the expression he should have when he heard this for the first time. Chapter 307 "This school is called..." squinting, Wang Zhengfeng fell into memory. It was obvious that the name of this school was not so bad that Wang Zhengfeng needed to think hard to remember it. "It seems to be called Qingyu gate." Listening to what Wang Zhengfeng said, Wang Feng nodded his head and said nothing. Now he has nothing to say, but Wang Zhengfeng, who is in a strange way, may not want to say too much. The two men are silent, and savor what delicious what Michelin 3-star chef cooked. After dinner, Wang Feng went back to his room, stood in front of the window and thought for a while, then went back to the bedside, took out his mobile phone and dialed out. "Have you eaten yet?" When the phone got through, Wang Feng said slowly, in a low tone, full of care. "Yes, and you?" Listening to the mature and pleasant female voice on the phone, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then said, "I''ve eaten too. I always want to ask you, why do you want to join the sect?" At the other end of the phone, Su Qingxue stops and doesn''t answer immediately. "Because... I don''t want to be so weak and helpless anymore..." Hearing this beautiful voice full of female magnetism, Wang Feng fell into deep meditation. Yes, Su Qingxue is always hard. She married into the Wang family, but before she met her husband, she died and was given by her husband''s cousin. After leaving the Wang family, she was treated weakly by her brother, left home to work, and was coveted by her boss. Now, it''s hard to join a firm, but she is still looked down upon by the public. Everyone isolated her, just because she was envious of her boss. Many things make su Qingxue understand that if she is weak, she will be bullied. Both men and women will trample on her. Maybe she is jealous of her beauty, maybe she covets her beauty. Once wandering in the street, Su Qingxue meets Zhan Xuecheng, her current master, the beautiful woman. Because of her excellent roots and talents, she is immediately taken in by Zhan Xuecheng. After many times of understanding and seeing Zhan Xuecheng''s powerful methods, she knows that the other party is not a liar, so she decides to join Wuding palace. Zhan Xuecheng is the leader of Wuding palace. He is very strong and has the qualification to teach students. Recalling the past, Su Qingxue is silent for a while, and then slowly tells Wang Feng about Zhan Xuecheng. And Wang Feng also knows that Su Qingxue''s past is really a tragedy. Maybe it is the combination of these sorrows that gives her the courage to break the past and resolutely join Wuding palace, far away from her once plain life. Wang Feng didn''t say anything about her choice. Everyone has the ability and qualification to make their own decisions. For this, he can only show respect. As long as Zhan Xue is not a bad person, that''s enough. After a pause, Wang Feng said in a voice, "be careful of your elder martial brother Ding Lin." Smell speech, Su Qingxue brilliant smile, she knew Wang Feng did not blame her to join the sect. Of course, Wang Feng is not qualified to blame. After all, he is an immortal and has no ability to stop others from yearning for this powerful power. "I know that the elder martial brother is special to me... But the master thinks highly of me, so he won''t mess with me." Wang Feng feels relieved when he hears the words. In other words, he can let Zhan Xuecheng meet him on the road. He is eager to catch up and want to accept him as a disciple. It seems that Su Qingxue''s talent is not weak. In that case, if you practice hard, you can be proud of yourself. Although Wang Feng has strong perceptual ability, he doesn''t know how to see a person''s roots. So he meets Su Qingxue several times, but he doesn''t find her extraordinary talent. After a moment''s silence, Wang Feng continued, "have you ever heard of Qingyu gate?" Hearing what Wang Feng said, Su Qingxue is a little surprised. She doesn''t know how Wang Feng suddenly asks about Qingyu gate. But she didn''t ask much. After all, she was not a curious person. Although she used to be, she was no longer an innocent little girl after many hardships. So she said straightforwardly, "there are many Xiuxian sects in blue star. As far as I know, there are more than 30, but there are only two schools, two schools and one palace. Qingyu gate is one of them, Today, he is a giant of the Jiandao Xiuxian sect. " Smell speech, Wang Feng brow slightly a wrinkly, didn''t expect this green feather door is not small. Although it''s just a big blue star, not necessarily as strong as the leader of Xiuxian sect in other world, it''s definitely outstanding to be able to lead more than 30 sects. It seems that the Tang family really offended the wrong people. However, it is not too early to make a conclusion whether the master of the Tang family has been saved or not. After all, it does not mean that the Tang family and the whole Qingyu clan are enemies. Maybe they are just a little disciple of Qingyu clan? Thinking about this, Wang Feng nodded and said, "well, it''s late. Then you''re busy. If you have any problems in your cultivation, you can ask your master. If you don''t understand, you can also ask me." Su Qingxue nods her head lightly. She doesn''t feel funny because of Wang Feng''s words. Wang Feng really has the right to say that. She can compete with her master for a long time and has a slight advantage. Wang Feng''s strength is obviously not low. After hanging up the phone, Wang Feng ponders carefully. What he wants to do now is to ask Tang Feixue about the situation and see who the Qing Yumen is. Looked at the mobile phone, nearly eight o''clock, Wang Feng will get up out of the door, toward the garage. If you want to know the situation, you have to go to the Tang family first. When he went there, he knew the way. As soon as the garage door opened, Wang Feng drove Audi out. He didn''t see it. On the balcony on the second floor, Wang Zhengfeng was leaning against the fence and watching. He saw Wang Feng''s figure in front of the garage. He wanted to shout, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. He believed that Wang Feng knew what he was doing¡° Little girl, if you want to save your father, tell me where the bastard Guli is hiding. Once I''m happy, I''ll let your father come back. " In the middle of the Tang family villa, there is a big round table. Two men are sitting at the table, gobbling up the expensive food. There are some servants standing around. They are all frightened and stand in the corner. They want to squeeze their bodies into the wall. Obviously, they want to keep away from the two guys in the villa. One was a young man with a fierce face, and the other was a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh. In a word, they looked terrible. They both grabbed the drumstick in one hand and the lobster in the other, and began to bite. Among them, the younger guy, while eating, looked at Tang Feixue standing in the corner. His elated words just came out of his mouth. Chapter 308 Triumphant finish saying, this young fellow also specially in Tang Fei Snow''s delicate body on a glance. Although they practice day and night in the mountains, they have not yet achieved the right result. Therefore, there are still many psychological problems in human nature. Therefore, seeing such a beautiful and slim woman as Tang Fei Xue, Diao fan couldn''t help looking more even as an immortal. If he hadn''t come out to work with his elder martial brother, he would have wanted to kiss Fangze. After a look at the elder martial brother who was eating at his side, he could only see the delicious food on the table. There was no beauty at all, which made Diao fan despise. But he didn''t seem to find that his food was the same as his elder martial brother''s. However, elder martial brother is not good at beauty. Then... No one will compete with him for beauty. Of course, the elder martial brother said that the purpose of letting them come here is to let them bully the people of the Tang family and let the people of the Tang family get rid of the ancient overpass. But Diao fan knew that the elder martial brother just arranged for them to bully, but did not say how to bully. No one knows what happened to him. With this thought, Diao fan''s eyes toward Tang Feixue are full of coveted light, but his face is fierce. At this time, his eyes become hot, just like a hungry wolf, which makes Tang Feixue more and more frightened. Although she knows ancient martial arts, she is still an expert in the later stage of dark strength, which can be said to be gifted, but even the experts in the later stage of Huajin are not rivals of these guys, so she knows that her strength doesn''t work at all. And her father was also captured, and there was nothing she could do to offer. The burden of the whole family was on her shoulders. Now, she was yelled around by two evil guys. One of them was still so fierce in his eyes. Even if she was careless at ordinary times, there was still a trace of fear in Tang Fei Xue''s heart. Looking at the elder martial brother, he found that he was still eating, and Diao fan had enough to eat and drink. If he wanted to have a program after dinner, he would be satisfied. As the saying goes, when Diao fan is full, the more he looks at Tang Fei Xue, the hotter he is. There is a trace of itching in the hotness, which makes his heart itch. Little beauty''s delicate body, as if there is an irresistible suction, so that his eyes, his body and mind, are firmly attached, completely unable to move. Looking at it, the flame in his heart suddenly soared, and Diao fan was a little hard to control. He knows that the rules of Qingyu gate are very strict, but in the context of Shifu, everyone doesn''t care much about the rules. Shifu is like this, and so is senior brother. Why can''t he be like this? When his thoughts moved, the devil in his heart was released. Diao fan looked around and found that there were many servants in the hall besides him, elder martial brother, meimeier, which was totally against his plan. So after thinking about it, Diao fan yelled, "you guys, don''t all cower there, just like a quail. You let me down after you''ve seen it!" When the servants heard this, they were overjoyed. They were eager to leave these vicious people as soon as possible. Even if they break into the houses, they even take away the master and instruct the young lady. How can they not be afraid? The servants quickly turned around and walked out of the hall. Tang Feixue also walked out quickly. She didn''t want to be with these two people at all. She was always afraid in her heart. Especially the young guy, with a fierce beast in his eyes, seemed to want to devour her. "Don''t move. Did I let you go?" Pointing at Tang Fei Xue, Diao Fan said angrily. Tang imperial concubine snow a listen to, immediately descend a jump, quiver for a while, stop in the same place. So, she can''t go? The Tang imperial concubine Xuedun wants to cry without tears. She didn''t expect that the Tang family, who was the powerful underworld family at the beginning, and was known as the underworld daughter, had such a sad day. She thought that she was a person who was not afraid of everything, but now she found out that her dependence for her misdeeds came from her father who was as high as a mountain behind her, and... The guy who had no conscience. But now, my father has been taken away, and Wang Feng is not reliable. After all, no matter how strong he is, he only has the ability of ancient martial arts. Qingyu gate is a real giant Even though these two guys are not particularly powerful, there are countless strong men in the Qingyu sect. At the beginning, the father of Huajin realm was captured without any way to resist. It can be seen that they are... Too terrible. Therefore, Tang Fei Xue, who had always been lawless, was shocked in an instant and no longer dared to be presumptuous, for fear that she would endanger her father''s life. Therefore, as soon as she was ordered by the other party, she was cunning and straightforward. She never dared to refuse at all and did everything one by one. She hoped that the other party would be in a good mood and put her father back. When the servants left, Diao fan looked at his elder martial brother, who was still enjoying himself. He could not help shivering. They had been eating for two hours. After eating a large table, he went to another table. The elder martial brother didn''t stop at all. Thinking about Diao fan, he felt terrible. But elder martial brother loves to eat. Let him eat enough. How about himself With a smile, Diao fan stood up and said to his elder martial brother, "elder martial brother, I''ll cross examine the girl and ask where Gu Li is." The middle-aged man waved his hand. The flesh on his face trembled. His mouth just wolfed down. He didn''t reply at all. Diao fan is very happy and says to Tang Feixue, "I want to ask you well. You have to engage in recruitment. Follow me to other places. Don''t hinder elder martial brother''s eating here!"¡° Ah, don''t mention it. I don''t care about the venue when I eat. No one can disturb me. Just ask here. I want to hear what this girl says. " The elder martial brother, who was just wolfing down the food in his mouth, raised his head and stopped. After hearing this, Tang Fei Xue''s trembling heart suddenly calms down and she is no longer frightened. Just hearing Diao fan''s words, she instantly understands why Diao fan''s eyes look like a fierce beast. It turns out that his purpose is not pure! So when she heard that she was going to take her to another place, Tang Feixue was so frightened that she wanted to say no, but she didn''t dare because her father was still in their hands. Can hear the middle-aged man''s words, she found that the guy who only cares about eating, is so lovely! Diao fan was also surprised when he heard the speech, and then a trace of disappointment appeared in his heart. Was his purpose seen through by the elder martial brother? Why else would he stop himself? After a look at Tang Fei Xue, his beautiful body is just like a good steamed lamb, and he is like a person who hasn''t had a meal for hundreds of years. When he sees her, his desire explodes instantly. I had planned to let elder martial brother disagree, but his desire was so strong that he decided not to give up¡° Elder martial brother, I''m just afraid that she won''t tell me, so I can''t help but teach you a lesson. I''m afraid that it will disturb your interest in eating. " Chapter 309 After seeing Diao fan, there was a strange smile in the middle-aged man''s eyes, as if he had seen through everything. By his eyes, Diao fan suddenly felt stiff, as if his mind was seen through. On the other hand, Tang Fei Xue is waiting for the middle-aged man to refuse Diao fan. But the middle-aged man didn''t speak for a long time, his mouth was greasy, but with a strange smile, he kept staring at Diao fan. This time, Diao fan understood. Elder martial brother must have seen through his own ideas. Then... Elder martial brother is very likely to stop him. After all, he has just stopped him once. This is still the best. If the elder martial brother pokes this matter to the elder martial brother, and the elder martial brother blames him for not working hard and thinking about other messy things, maybe he will be punished. So at this time, Diao fan''s heart is up and down. Seeing that Diao fan''s face became more and more stiff and his expression was already stiff, the middle-aged man took back his eyes and said slowly, "I''m not afraid to disturb when I sleep, and I''m not afraid to disturb when I eat. Younger martial brother, you have a heart, but..." Hearing this, Tang Fei Xue was very happy, but her heart thumped when she heard the pause of the middle-aged man. After the pause, the middle-aged man didn''t speak. He looked at Diao fan vaguely, as if he was suggesting something. At this time, how could Diao fan not understand his elder martial brother''s purpose? Many thoughts flashed through his mind, and then he understood his elder martial brother''s purpose in an instant. "Elder martial brother, I forgot to tell you. Last year, when I went down the mountain to carry out the mission of the school, I got a bottle of daughter red, which has been preserved for nearly a hundred years. It is said that it was preserved in the Qing Dynasty. Younger martial brother has never tasted it in Kaifeng. It''s because I thought of elder martial brother''s hard-working teaching. Naturally, I have to give it to elder martial brother to taste it." Diao Fan said with a flattering face, but the corners of his eyes couldn''t help beating, obviously extremely reluctant. But he is not a good wine maker or a gourmand. He is more beautiful than his elder martial brother, so now he has to give up wine in order to get beauty. Hearing that his daughter has been red for nearly a hundred years, the eyes of middle-aged people suddenly light up, just like two bright lights in the dark. "Ha ha, you''re welcome, younger martial brother. But you''re so kind-hearted, elder martial brother will accept it with smile... Suddenly I remember, elder martial brother, I have a bad stomach. Someone yells when I eat, which will lead to gastroenteritis. So I like to be quiet. Take this... This girl to other places to ask." Hearing his elder martial brother''s words, Diao fan was overjoyed and began to smile. Compared with the beauty she was about to get, the wine was rubbish! One side of Tang Fei Xue has already held her breath, looking forward to the middle-aged man refused Diao fan''s proposal, but did not expect that the two people even took her as a general exchange of goods. For the first time, she felt such humiliation. She also knew that it was the most humiliating thing in the world to meet her later. She could not help but despair in her eyes. No one can save her. Turning his head, Diao fan doesn''t feel any pity when he sees Tang Fei Xue''s despair. For him, the role of beauty is just to play, just as food is for him to eat, so it''s impossible for him to cherish food. "Don''t stand there, come with me!" Pointing to Tang Fei Xue, Diao fan shouts. With that, he went to a room in the hall, and Tang Feixue was still standing there, with a face like ashes. Step out a few steps, did not hear behind the footsteps, Diao fan turned a look, found Tang Fei Xue still standing in place, he immediately angry. He grabbed Tang Fei Xue''s sleeve and took her to the room. The middle-aged man, eating pig''s hooves, looked up at his younger martial brother''s behavior. He couldn''t help laughing. He was really an anxious young man. But I can''t help but drool when I think of the delicious food. Therefore, the middle-aged people sigh, it seems that the world likes different things, and in the face of what they like, it is normal that they will become restless, and for him, food is everything! Seeing that the elder martial brother''s mouth was full of smiles, Diao fan didn''t feel ashamed. Anyway, the elder martial brother knew what he wanted to do, so he just wanted to be frank. Pulling the dead face, but dare not resist Tang Feixue, Diao fan enters the room, and then slams the door shut. When they went in, the middle-aged man glanced up and saw Tang Fei Xue''s face as pale as ashes. Even if he was not a good girl, he couldn''t help feeling pity. He secretly sighed that he was fond of delicious food. Otherwise, it would be a sin to force like younger martial brother! Shaking his head, the middle-aged man continued to eat and drink, waiting for the abnormal sound coming. But after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t hear the sound from the room, even the sound of tearing clothes, the sound of men and women snorting, which made him a little surprised. Is younger martial brother so gentle? He couldn''t help but have this idea in his heart. It''s not right. Just now Diao fan would pull Tang Fei Xue in. It can be seen that he is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. What''s the matter? Although he was full of doubts, it had just been discussed, so the middle-aged man didn''t dare to disturb his younger martial brother''s interest. After all, he didn''t want to make a fuss because the pot of superior daughter Hong was about to arrive. As for younger martial brother''s playing gentle or violent, he is too lazy to care. So shaking his head, middle-aged people still eat and drink. At this time, he was in the hall, and did not see the situation in the room. In the extremely wide room, the atmosphere became extremely strange. At this time, the face of Tang Fei Xue was shocked and full of joy. She looked at Diao fan''s back and covered her big red lips. She was very surprised, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. Her eyes were full of surprises. Diao fan tensed his body and stood nervously. He didn''t dare to make any changes. His face was full of fear and his breath almost stopped. He was afraid that the person behind him might split his back directly if he was not careful. At this time, a sharp blade with cold breath was against his vest, and the severe cold poured into his body from the vest, making him stiff, as if he had come to the cold north pole, from the outside to the inside. Although as an immortal cultivator, he can be powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth, but Diao fan has just been worshipped in Qingyu gate for a few years, and his strength is not strong. What''s more, once the immortal cultivator is close to others, unless he is strong enough, he will be very difficult to resist when he is controlled. This is the reason why Diao fan doesn''t dare to make any changes. He believes that the guy with the cold sharp blade can definitely hurt him seriously before he makes any changes. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to move, nor dare to shout for elder martial brother. Even if he takes a deep breath, he doesn''t dare! Chapter 310 The muscles on his face twitched a few times, and Diao fan swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He was so frightened that he begged for mercy in a very subtle voice and said, "great... Great Xia, please forgive me, i... I didn''t do anything..." He knew that as long as he yelled and tried to let the elder martial brother outside hear him, the man behind him would make him pay an unacceptable price. Therefore, Diao fan didn''t dare to mess around before the negotiation started. After saying this, the people behind him seemed to move for a while, but there was no feeling, which made Diao fan suddenly relax with his eyes narrowed and shocked. It''s not because of Tang Fei Xue? That''s for money? Thinking of this, Diao fan quickly added, "if you want money, great Xia... I have plenty of money... Don''t hurt me..." Diao fan was surprised when he heard his words, which were extremely frightened and too tight. He didn''t expect that one day, he would become so frightened, just like a bird in shock. But it''s not his fault. After all, the man standing behind him put a lot of pressure on him. Although he didn''t show up or do anything, he just touched his back with a sharp blade, but Diao fan could feel that the man behind him had a terrible breath, which suppressed any changes in his heart and made him... Dare not breathe out loud. This feeling is like a lion who is ready to eat lamb after hunting, but suddenly meets a prehistoric dinosaur. The suppression of that kind of body shape was a threat to Diao fan, which made him dare not change at all. Diao fan believed in this intuition, which made him know that the person standing behind him was definitely not an easy person. Maybe... He was a cultivator, and he had a stronger cultivator than him. But he was very surprised, at this time, in this place, how can there be a cultivator come? Is it elder martial brother? Thinking of this, Diao fan was very happy. He felt that he might be the eldest martial brother. Because of this terrible pressure, he only felt it in the eldest martial brother. When a servant of the sect angered the elder martial brother, the elder martial brother''s body was filled with terror. It was as cold as it is now. So in a surprise, Diao fan yelled, "elder martial brother, is that you?" Although he vaguely thinks that he is the elder martial brother, Diao fan doesn''t dare to turn around at will. If it''s really elder martial brother, it means that he''s angry and wants to scare Diao fan so that he doesn''t dare to fool around in the future. So Diao fan still shrinks his body and doesn''t dare to change anything, but his face is full of relaxation. The elder martial brother will never hurt him. This is what Diao fan firmly believes, but he didn''t expect that Tang Feixue''s expression on one side is definitely not what his elder martial brother should have. "I''m not your senior brother." A low word came slowly from behind. Diao fan suddenly trembled when he heard it. His little heart, which had already returned to its original position, suddenly raised it, and the whole person was instantly stiff! Who is this man? Although the tone of that sentence is calm, Diao fan can hear the strong intention of killing. The other side, has killed the heart! Shocked, Diao Fan said quickly, "great Xia, great Xia, calm down! I... I''m from Qingyu sect. I don''t know which sect you belong to. It''s not good for you to kill me! " The terror of the man behind him has already made Diao fan understand that he is not the elder martial brother, but he is not an ordinary person. He is definitely an immortal. "Hiss!" A light sound, as if a sharp blade into the cheese sound, followed by a harsh howl, "ah!" Diao fan suddenly trembled, the whole person trembled violently, and the huge pain made him white eyes. He didn''t expect that the man behind him didn''t even say anything, so he shot at him directly. Since the cultivation of immortals, he had never felt such intense pain. The sharp blade that pierced into his back made him feel as if the whole person had been pierced through. Under the great pain, Diao fan also broke the pot and jumped forward, leaping out of the control distance of the man behind him. But at this time, a violent roar, from the door of the room, directly a hidden blue light, through the door, and then fly into. Then a figure came into the room. It was a middle-aged man who stayed in the hall. At this time, his mouth was greasy and he looked extremely sloppy. It can be seen that he was just enjoying himself. When he heard his younger martial brother''s cry, he rushed in without time to wipe it. When he rushed into the room, the middle-aged man saw his younger martial brother shivering in the corner of the room. Seeing his body shaking like shrimps, the middle-aged man was very surprised and rushed to the younger martial brother, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" When he rushed to the younger martial brother, he didn''t relax his vigilance. As soon as he glanced, he saw a man and a woman in the room besides the younger martial brother. That woman, of course, is Tang Fei Xue who Diao fan pulled into the room before. At this time, he is standing beside the man who suddenly appears, full of surprise and joy. Standing beside Tang Feixue, Wang Feng looks calm, only to see that Tang Feixue is full of joy, and a trace of tears of crystal clear eyes, he can''t help but feel pity. Gently, raised a hand to touch Tang Fei Snow''s hair, "scared?"? I''m late. "¡° It''s not too late... "Tang Fei Xue shook her head, and then firmly said," I''m not afraid... As long as you are around... "Hearing this sentence, Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and sighing about her fate as a woman. She didn''t deliberately show mercy and didn''t pick flowers everywhere. But how could these beautiful women like him? Maybe it''s because... Women all like the strong... Holding Diao fan, the middle-aged man looks at Wang Feng angrily. He can feel from his younger martial brother''s shaking that his younger martial brother is obviously hurt. An ordinary person can''t hurt his younger martial brother. Then... This guy who suddenly appears must be an immortal¡° Who are you and which school are you from? " Toward Wang Feng, the middle-aged man roared¡° Please wipe the oil stains on the corners of your mouth before you talk to me Looking at the middle-aged man, Wang Feng said lightly. One side of the Tang imperial concubine snow can''t help but laugh out. Since her father was arrested, she has not laughed, just because of the fear and pressure in her heart. And just now, she is full of despair, but now, because of the appearance of Wang Feng, everything has changed. She became, can be happy to stand on the side, no fear, only because of Wang Feng''s strong body in front. Before, she was worried that Wang Feng, an ancient warrior, could not deal with Xianxiu. But now, it seems that the situation is different from what she did. Therefore, she is completely relieved. Chapter 311 The middle-aged man was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that in this situation, the other party would make a joke. This does not mean that the other side has something to rely on! So squinting, the middle-aged man looked warily at Wang Feng, and then took out a porcelain vase from his arms, poured out a small dark green pill with Yingying radiance, and handed it to Diao fan, "younger martial brother, QingChuang pill, take it quickly." Diao fan, still trembling, heard the word "QingChuang pill". It was like a traveler who had been crawling in the boundless desert for ten days and nights. His thirsty lips were dry and his eyes were white. When he saw the oasis full of water, he stretched out his hands tremblingly, took the pill and poured it into his mouth. His movements were trembling and crazy. Wang Feng stood still and didn''t stop him. There are two reasons. The first is that even if Diao fan is OK, he and the middle-aged man join hands together. Wang Feng won''t care. Second, Wang Feng wanted to see if there was any difference between the blue star''s Xianxiu and the other world''s Xianxiu. Now it seems that there are pills, but I don''t know how the world''s Xiuxian sect is different from the other world in the way of alchemy. After taking the dark green pill, Diao fan, who was still shivering, magically stopped shaking. Looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, there was only a strong venom. He didn''t expect that he would be pecked by wild geese all day long. I used to taste beauty many times before, but I didn''t expect to fall on it today. I didn''t find it when I came in, so I let a guy hide behind. He didn''t understand that he was just stabbed in the back, how he shivered like an old man in his eighties and nineties, which was really weird. Although surprised, but more important is resentment, Wang Feng ruined his good deeds, but also let him in front of the elder martial brother so shameful, Lizi will die! Seeing Diao fan''s killing intention in his eyes, Wang Feng lightly smiles, "want to kill me?" Smell speech, Diao fan gum bite, he hated Wang Feng that indifferent look, really want to use the sword in his face gouge out a piece of meat! Seeing that Diao fan wanted to rush forward, the middle-aged man grabbed him, "younger martial brother, don''t act rashly!" After hearing this, Diao fan slightly suppressed his restless heart. After staring at Wang Feng, he said to his elder martial brother, "elder martial brother, don''t be afraid. This man just attacked me. If you really want to fight, he may not be my opponent." After that, Diao fan''s face appeared sinister smile, "what''s more, we have two people." Obviously, he does not intend to fight alone, trying to rely on more people to solve Wang Feng. But even hearing this, Wang Feng''s face was still calm. As haotianxianzun, once he, let alone a pair of two, even a pair of 100, a pair of 200, is not without face. Today, although the strength is less than one ten thousand of the original, it is of course too simple to deal with these two guys who have not yet finished. See Wang Feng that indifference with disdain, but don''t say anything disdain appearance, Diao fan is not to play a gas. Especially see the Tang imperial concubine snow of one side, have been looking at Wang Feng, in the eye only he a person general, this let Diao fan simply want to explode. Turning around, he found that his elder martial brother was still on the alert. Diao fan became more and more angry. "Elder martial brother, don''t look at him. Let''s go up together and give this guy a second!" The middle-aged man squints his eyes and looks at Wang Feng hard. His strength is similar to Diao fan''s, but his age is much older than Diao fan''s. He has more insight and mind. Naturally, he can see that there is something wrong with Wang Feng at this time. To put it simply, it is to have confidence without fear. So he is very puzzled, what does Wang Feng rely on? Is it his strength? But just now my younger martial brother also said that this man''s strength is not strong, just a sudden attack. From his point of view, I absolutely don''t believe that Wang Feng''s strength will be strong enough to face them. After all, this guy is very young. He''s much younger than Diao fan. He''s just grown up. He''s very strong. Middle aged men don''t believe him. It''s useless to be afraid. Diao fan wants to rush up. The middle-aged man can''t just sit back and ignore him, so he said, "OK, let''s do it together!" After receiving the response from the elder martial brother, Diao fan immediately became restless. With a sword Jue in both hands, a clear sword sound came from the void, and then suddenly appeared in front of Diao fan. As soon as his right hand stretched out, Diao fan grabbed the handle of the sword, held the green three foot sword, and split it toward Wang Feng! See, Wang Feng not from funny, a fairy sword, unexpectedly was regarded as a stick like round wave, appear or funny. Of course, Wang Feng also knows that in some sects, there are people who like sword and kendo. Kendo, however, is to attack with the sword in hand and the combination of human and sword, while Wang Feng prefers the imperial sword. He stands in the same place and doesn''t move. He will reach the golden peak when he wants to. This kind of arbitrary manipulation makes Wang Feng feel that he despises the edge of the world. Diao fan with a sword hit, Wang Feng cold smile, body shape a flash has retreated a meter, this speed amazing! Even the Tang imperial concubine snow on one side, all saw of cover red lips. In the face of Wang Feng''s speed, Diao fan was also surprised, but he didn''t disorganize himself. He still cleaved forward with his sword. There was only air and no one there. But the next moment, his sword was waving, and there was a five foot long sword, directly split to Wang Feng. Sword? Interesting! Wang Feng light smile, a single hand wave, a spiritual force swept out of the sleeve, like a hurricane rushed to the sword. Some of the lighter furnishings in the room were immediately overturned by this magic scroll and fell to the ground one after another, making a crackling sound. And Diao fan''s sword, also lies in the spirit of the volume touch the moment, instantly disappear in the invisible. This shows that Wang Feng''s strength far exceeds Diao fan''s. And Diao fan also vaguely understood this, his face suddenly turned white. But at this time, a roar came from one side. The middle-aged man made a sword formula with his hands, and his eyes were full of determination. His whole face was silvery white, which was the appearance of the rapid operation of spiritual power. And his long white sword, like a sharp arrow, with the power of jumping mountain and cracking ground, shot at Wang Feng. It can be seen from one move that the middle-aged man''s strength is not comparable to Diao fan''s. obviously, this guy didn''t spend all his time eating haisai. But Wang Feng still did not look, just a wave of his hand, a golden awn shot away, suddenly bombarded on the sword. In a flash, the middle-aged man stepped back, his silver face was like gold paper, and he couldn''t help spitting out blood. Chapter 312 Just two times, they beat the two immortals in turn. It''s so easy that it can''t be any easier. In this scene, not only Tang Fei Xue was shocked, but also Diao fan and the middle-aged man were surprised to the limit. You know, although the strength of Diao fan and the middle-aged man is only the last among those who cultivate immortals, they are much stronger than those who cultivate ancient martial arts, which is about equal to the initial state of Huajin. That is to say, even the weaker cultivators had the strength of Huajin in the early stage, but they didn''t see it enough in front of Wang Feng. This had a huge impact on Tang Feixue. Her father was captured, and there was nothing that could be done for her to worship. No one could stop them. Can be so two evil people, but even Wang Feng a move can''t stop. This Wang Feng is too good, isn''t he? Tang Fei Snow''s eyes, almost appeared infinite stars, the whole face is a little red, that is excited. Diao fan and the middle-aged man looked at each other and could see the strong shock from each other''s eyes. Even their elder martial brother may not be able to deal with them so easily. Is his strength too strong? Really speaking, only master can do this in their pulse. Is this young man as like as two peas? Thinking of this, they quickly shook their heads, impossible! Master has cultivated one or two Jiazi before he can have such strength. Now this man is just an adult. He can even say that he has just got rid of the suckling guy. He must not have such strength! Shocked, both of them felt a sense of retreat. The elder martial brother asked them to bully the people of the Tang family, so that the people of the Tang family could completely collapse under the heavy burden, and then chose to surrender. But now, the guys who don''t know where to come out are strong enough to make them retreat. In this case, they can''t complete the task at all. So they looked at each other and confirmed each other. They had to withdraw. Wang Feng saw two people''s fear, naturally also saw two people living to retreat. He came here just to ask Tang Fei Xue. Now there are other parties. Maybe from their mouths, we can know where the master of the Tang family is. Therefore, how can he let these two guys run away. "Go With a roar, Diao fan and the middle-aged man kneaded their hands at the same time, and the long sword burst out in front of them, forming two pitching lines, shooting at Wang Feng. Both of them plundered towards the door at the same time. Wang Feng can''t help shaking his head when he sees it. He''s a rookie who even retreats. This green feather gate is really anyone who dares to send out to carry out the task. Are they nobody? If the people in Qingyu know Wang Feng''s sarcasm, they will definitely vomit blood on the spot. Although the strength of Diao fan and the middle-aged man is not enough to see in front of Wang Feng, among all the martial brothers, their strength is not at the top of the list, but it can be said that they are medium. It''s totally reasonable to send them out. It''s just that Wang Feng is too sharp. Now he is completely as strong as Dan Jin. His strength is almost the same as the strongest disciple of Xiuxian sect, even as strong as some masters. Therefore, he thinks Diao fan is too weak. Diao fan and Wang Feng want to go. How can Wang Feng allow them to wave his hands? There are six Golden awns in front of him. The purpose of these golden awns is to resist the two long swords. Because of his intention to retreat, Diao fan and his wife exerted all their spiritual power. The power attached to the sword was extremely strong, and it was hard to resist one golden awn, so Wang Feng exerted six. Then, Wang Feng''s right hand swung and pointed to Diao fan and the middle-aged man, who ran away quickly. He said, "go!" A black and gold pitching shot from the void behind him and rolled to Diao fan and the middle-aged man at an incomparable speed. Hearing the explosion coming from behind, Diao fan turned pale and looked back. At this time, the black and gold pitching came suddenly! "Hiss!" With a loud noise, the sudden pitching directly rolled up Diao fan and the middle-aged man, and tied them up like zongzi. "No!" Diao fan wants to drink, but his whole body is tied up tightly, his bones are clattering, and his mouth is entangled by pitching, so he can''t make a sound at all. The middle-aged men also struggle hard, but how can they defeat the prefecture level magic weapon? They are tied so that they can''t move at all, even if they are willing to feed. Diao fan almost broke up. He didn''t know where the guy came from. He beat them with strange moves and golden awn. Now he has a sharp magic weapon. What''s the origin of this guy? He is so strong! It''s too strong! It''s estimated that the elder martial brother is coming, and it''s hard to deal with it! In sorrow, Diao fan drives his sword and wants to rely on it to help him to split the soft and elastic leather rope. But the idea is passed on, but no response is sent back, which makes Diao fan very surprised. Where''s his sword? Until he died biting his teeth, hard to turn his head, now only a little bit under the pain, but this little bit, also enough for him to see Wang Feng''s side of the situation. At this time, Wang Feng comes step by step, and Diao fan''s long sword, which he remembers, is gently grasped by Wang Feng. The green sword full of pride is like a lost dog, and he dare not struggle at all. You know, at the beginning, when I was fighting with the eldest martial brother, the eldest martial brother suddenly grabbed his sword with his bare hands. But the green sword was blaring. Even if the eldest martial brother had great strength, he could not grasp the shining sword, as if he had caught the flame, and his palm was extremely stinging. In desperation, the elder martial brother could only let go of his hand. But now, his long sword, which has made great achievements in the war, is really like a lost dog and does not dare to struggle. For a moment, Diao fan''s heart was full of sorrow. I don''t care if the beauty I like is Wang Feng''s fan sister. But what''s more, the strength of the other side is terrible. It''s not what he can resist. Even with his elder martial brother, they can''t compete. It''s too bullying! Holding two swords, Wang Feng came to Diao fan and the middle-aged man, who were tied tightly like a ball. He looked at these two people gently, just like God looking at the mole ants crawling on the ground, "I don''t need to say, you all know that in this case, I will kill you just like crushing ants." Hearing these words, the flame in Diao fan''s eyes went out. Although he couldn''t compare with the elder martial brother, and although his strength in the sect was only medium, Diao fan also had his own pride. Because he was very young, when he was very young, his strength reached the middle level, which was no less than his elder martial brother who loved delicious food. Chapter 313 In other words, Diao fan''s talent makes him in the same level as his elder martial brother who has been practicing hard for decades. This is his pride, but I didn''t expect that this young man in front of me was more evil than him, countless times more evil. At this time, the other party even talks like this. It''s really like talking to an ant. The funny thing is that he is the ant. Diao fan put out his arrogant flame, hung his head and stopped talking. But the middle-aged man didn''t want to die. He didn''t eat enough food, so he quickly said, "young Xia, spare your life. I''ll give you anything you want. As long as you don''t kill me, please..." "Choking" a, Wang Feng will two long swords on the ground, and then indifferent looking at Diao fan, slowly said, "tell me, the whereabouts of the Tang family." Hearing the words, Diao fan suddenly trembled. Then he knew that the young man was not in disorder. He was obviously the one who came to help the Tang family. I just didn''t expect that there would be some immortals who would offend other immortals for the sake of secular people. Although surprised, the situation is stronger than others. How dare Diao fan hide something? Just as he was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by the elder martial brother beside him, "do you want to rescue the master of the Tang family? Dream As soon as Diao fan heard this, he was a little frightened. He was afraid that the young man would be choked by his elder martial brother and take it out on them. But fortunately, Wang Feng is still indifferent, and there is no change because of this sentence. He looked at it quietly, "it''s your power to say or not. I just want to say that if you don''t say it, I can let you experience what is unbearable punishment." Smell speech, Diao fan shivered for a while, although Wang Feng did not do anything, but from his indifferent tone, Diao fan can still feel a trace of terrible blood type breath. As if after a moment, Wang Feng will become a bloodthirsty beast. He was extremely entangled. The elder martial brother asked him to bully the Tang family. Unexpectedly, he met such a tough man. More importantly, they fell into the hands of this man, who wanted to know the whereabouts of the Tang family leader. It seems that the eldest martial brother... Didn''t tell them to keep secret. Moreover, at this time, if not, he really can''t imagine the consequences, so he gritted his teeth and Diao fan has made a decision. This guy is so powerful that they can''t deal with him. Let elder martial brother solve him. "I can tell you, but after I say it, you have to let us go." Diao Fan said in a loud voice, but his confidence was very weak. After all, he is the fish on the chopping board now, and he really has no qualification to negotiate with others. Wang Feng eyes a MI, light said, "let you go, you can, but before I rescued the master of the Tang family, you have to stay here." The middle-aged man was about to say something when Diao fan pulled him secretly. Want to let Wang Feng let them go, Diao fan know this is a dream, just try it, Wang Feng refused, at this time expected. Wang Feng doesn''t let go, but when he leaves, Diao fan believes that no one can stop him. So he nodded, "OK, then I''ll tell you that the master of the Tang family is with the eldest martial brother at this time. The eldest martial brother is probably extorting a confession. His position is..." After a pause, Diao fan yelled, "come closer!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes. He was not happy. It was just the place. There was no need to be so mysterious. But after thinking about it, he was too lazy to cause more trouble. He went to listen to Diao fan whispering. After knowing the location, he pondered for a moment, turned to Tang Feixue and said, "you are here to watch them, and I will save your father." Tang Fei Xue quickly shook her head, "no, I want to go with you!" Wang Feng smell speech funny, "you go with me, will only hinder me." After all, what he has to face is a group of immortals. Tang Fei Xue is not immortal, and can''t help at all. "I know guwu, but I''m still in the later stage of dark strength. I can help." Tang imperial concubine snow expects of say. She so request, just don''t want to let Wang Feng effort, but he is at home silly and so on. She wants to help Wang Feng. Even if she can''t help, she can''t let him face the danger alone. More importantly, she can''t wait at home. Her father is the one she cares about, and Wang Feng... Is also the one she cares about. Both of them are in danger. She doesn''t want to be alone. Tang Fei Xue has such an idea, just like a heroine, because she grew up in an underworld family in her childhood. Naturally, she is more responsible than other women. Wang Feng can''t help laughing, "these two guys are weak, but guwu is still powerless to them, so ah, guwu can''t help, you''d better wait at home." Diao fan and the middle-aged man on one side trembled and wanted to cry. They wanted to shout. In the sect, their strength was medium, not low at all. But compared with Wang Feng, it''s really low, so they can only knock off their teeth and swallow blood, and dare not say anything. Wang Feng refused to go. Tang Fei Xue chuckled and said, "besides, you still have a task. It''s your task to watch these two guys. If I don''t save your father, I can exchange these two guys for your father." Smell speech, Tang imperial concubine snow this just understand, originally these two are tied tightly of guy, still have so wonderful use. It seems to be a big task indeed. It''s just... "I can''t see them." It''s true that Diao fan and Tang Feixue both have the strength to deal with Huajin experts, and Tang Feixue has the strength to deal with Huajin experts. If they are free from the shackles, it''s not Tang Feixue who watches them, but they watch Tang Feixue. Especially before, this guy named Diao fan wanted to do that to her. If Wang Feng didn''t arrive, she really didn''t dare to imagine, so Tang Feixue was still full of fear. Wang Feng laughs, "now you can see, in my immortal rope, they are difficult to fart, but I go to save your father, I have to take the immortal rope away, but..." before the words fall, Wang Feng floats forward, his right hand becomes a sword finger, and points at Diao fan and the middle-aged man''s Dantian. Wang Feng''s fingers just point, Diao fan two people originally also struggle to straighten the body, immediately curled down, like shrimp in general. There was a trace of pain on both faces¡° What did you do? " Diao fan exclaimed in horror. He could feel the spirit power that he could still vaguely urge. At this time, all of his ideas disappeared. His ideas were like peanuts into the sea. He couldn''t stir up any reaction at all. All of them disappeared in the Dantian area! Chapter 314 Wang Feng light smile, "don''t panic, just temporarily limit you just, wait for me to come back, you can be free, but..." After a pause, Wang Feng''s eyes appeared a ray of burning light, "if there is anything wrong with the master of the Tang family, I dare not say about the others in the Qingyu gate, but you two must pay the price." Although the tone is still the same insipid, but at this time Wang Feng, revealed the momentum, extremely shocking, let Diao fan dare not doubt his words. Diao fan knows what Wang Feng can do. With the strength he just showed, there is no problem to do it. So, frightened, Diao fan cried out, "it''s none of my business. I''m just a guard. You can''t blame me..." But Wang Feng has gone out of the gate, ignoring Diao fan''s cry. Diao fan is crying. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the master of the Tang family. He doesn''t even know if he''s still alive. Wang Feng wants to vent his anger on him. What''s the matter with him? He''s just an errand man Thinking of this, he wanted to cry without tears. The middle-aged man on one side, also full of fear, obviously did not expect that such a simple task, should appear such a change. If he had known, he would not have taken up the task, even if he was attracted by a hundred bottles of wine. ¡­¡­ As soon as his figure flashed, Wang Feng flashed like a ghost in the shade of a row of trees, and the geese had no trace. Before, Diao fan has said the position of the elder martial brother of Qingyu gate. After Wang Feng imprisons the Dantian of Diao fan and others, he immediately drives here. Of course, this is a suburb, no one around, only a lonely villa standing in the night, so Wang Feng did not directly drive to the villa. Although with his strength, there is no need to hide his body at all, Wang Feng is so careful to avoid the people of Qingyu gate leaving from the back door with the master of Tang family before he attacks. Flash a piece of shade, Wang Feng came to the villa door. Maybe the people in Qingyu gate are too arrogant to think that the Tang family dares to send someone to rob the master of the Tang family, so no one is arranged to guard against it. Except for a young man who is sleeping against the wall in front of the gate, there are no layers of bright sentries and dark hillock as Wang Feng expected. Aiming at the sleeping man, Wang Feng didn''t wake him up. Instead, he patted each other''s tianlinggai with the palm containing spiritual power. So patted, the other side leaning against the wall of the body, suddenly paralyzed down, like chocolate under the high temperature in general. Gently helped the young man, Wang Feng put him on the ground, still leaning against the wall, it looks like sitting asleep. Wang Feng''s move, did not kill each other, just let him faint in the past, even if the thunder and lightning, the collapse of heaven and earth, he will not wake up. Immediately, Wang Feng then a flash but enter, from the gate that slightly conceals entered villa. Just outside, Wang Feng had already seen that the first floor hall of the villa did not turn on the light, while the second floor was on, indicating that there was a great possibility that there was no one in the hall. But no matter whether there is anyone or not, Wang Feng knows that he must be careful, because he is not sure whether the other party will completely kill him when he can''t control the master of the Tang family, so Wang Feng must act as soon as possible, so as not to save people with good intentions, which will lead to the death of the master of the Tang family. Slow down breathing, Wang Feng stood by the door, hidden in the dark, people in the hall can not see him, but he can vaguely see the scene in the hall. Without the light on, it''s not a big problem for him who is very strong. In the dark, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, although slightly bright, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Eyes from left to right scan, Wang Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled. I thought there was no one in the hall, but I didn''t expect that there were many people! I didn''t expect that this elder martial brother had a lot of power, and personal grudges could send so many elder martial brothers to help. Under the revolving stairs on the left, there were two people sitting on their knees. They closed their eyes and breathed very slowly. It was obvious that a trace of white aura converged on them. They were practicing. The same is true in other places. On the sofa in the center of the hall, there are three people who are also practicing. On the right side of the hall, there are two men who are also practicing with their eyes closed. In this way, there are seven people in the hall, not a few. Just in that glance, Wang Feng has already judged the strength of the other party''s seven people, two in the late four, three in the early five, two in the middle five. The strength is not weak. It seems that the scale of Qingyu gate is not small. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate a lot of young disciples who practice Qi at four or five levels in this world of the end of Dharma. After all, they are very young. They are very young. Even Wang Feng''s status in the world of the end of the Dharma took several months, plus a lot of natural materials, local treasures and pills, to reach the seventh level of Qi cultivation. It is obvious that cultivation is not easy. Holding his breath, Wang Feng is thinking about how to act. At this time, he suddenly hears a sound coming from the second floor. It sounds like someone is talking. If you''re not wrong, Diao fan''s elder martial brother must be on the second floor. After all, as a senior brother, he has high status and natural treatment. It''s not surprising that he uses the second floor as a resting place. He can''t judge where the master of the Tang family is. There are too many people here, and he can''t do it by himself, so he can only make a good exploration. But it''s not a good way to hit like a headless fly. It''s better to catch the king first! Wang Feng believes that this elder martial brother''s strength can''t be stronger than him. In other words, against him, Wang Feng is very sure to capture the other side, so that you can ensure the safety of the Tang family, you can also exchange hostages. Even if he can''t be captured for a while and is entangled by Wang Feng, the elder martial brother of Qingyu sect can''t get away. There''s no need to worry about him ordering the other Tang family leader. Therefore, this method is the best choice at this time. Thinking a move, Wang Feng will have a decision. Once again, I found that the seven people in the hall were still motionless. It was obvious that they were deeply settled and could not wake up for a moment. Then, take action as soon as possible! Immediately, Wang Feng then body shape a flash, exited the hall, came to the gate. The path from the hall to the second floor by stairs was not safe, and he was not sure he would wake them up. Wake them up, Wang Feng is not afraid, the other party may not be able to hurt him, but once entangled, the master of the Tang family was transferred, he was busy tonight. So you have to climb up from the outside. Glanced at the gatekeeper who was still paralyzed and fainted, Wang Feng glanced and saw the open balcony on the second floor. That''s a good place to invade! Chapter 315 Just looking at the balcony, Wang Feng is a little strange. This invasion is too easy, isn''t it? Of course, with his ability, he can invade without being found by the other party. This has been the case several times before, but now he feels that something is wrong. Of course, it''s not that it''s good to be found, but that... This invasion, the other party''s state, made him feel a little wrong. It''s not too late now, but the people of Qingyu sect have already crossed their knees to practice, which makes him feel that something is wrong. But after thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out why. All he could understand was that the people in Qingyu sect were all diligent and hard-working people, and they had been practicing hard for a long time. Anyway, the master of the Tang family must be rescued. Before to save, is to see in the face of Tang Fei Xue, but now, is to see in their own face. After all, haotianxianzun had gone out in person, but before he was rescued, he had to lose his face. So without much thought, Wang Feng held his breath a little, then raised his body and jumped from the first floor to the second floor. With his strength, jumping four or five meters is not a problem at all. Lightly stepping on the edge of the balcony on the second floor, Wang Feng leaned against the side wall and held his breath and didn''t speak. Because the other party is a group of Xianxiu, it is possible to react immediately and do something to the master of the Tang family, so he must be quick, so he must analyze the situation of the other party before he acts. Squinting, Wang Feng found that in the hall on the second floor, there were two men sitting on the sofa, sipping red wine and talking slowly. This balcony is not far from the sofa, you can vaguely hear what they said, "do you think that old guy can say?" "I don''t need to think about it. After two consecutive days of trial, he didn''t say a word. Do you think he might say it?" "Ha ha." A bleak laugh came, "I didn''t know how to say it before, but now, I can''t help him." Another voice seemed very surprised, "but if you use lynching on him, he may not be able to stand it." "It doesn''t have to be lynched. Don''t you know that there are a lot of means to get the other person to say what he thinks." Another voice was even more surprised. "I know a lot. I''ve heard more than a dozen of them, but now we''re in a hurry and we''re not ready at all. Do you want to take him back to Qingyu gate?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? I want to... " Hear here, the voice inside is tiny small, Wang Feng eyebrow tiny wrinkly. He knew that the other party didn''t know he was eavesdropping. Maybe it was too confidential, so he deliberately lowered his voice. He believes that his arrival can never be detected by the other party. Because can detect his movement, that shows the strength of the other party is absolutely strong, perhaps reached the foundation period. But Wang Feng didn''t think that the two guys who seemed very young after listening to the voice would be much better than him. Even he has only seven levels of Qi training, which shows how difficult it is to improve in this world of Dharma Ending. Listen carefully for a while, still can''t hear each other''s whispers, Wang Feng then gave up the idea of continue eavesdropping, turn to feel the situation inside. There are only two people in the hall, but there are four rooms in the hall. Is there anyone in these rooms? Wang Feng must disintegrate all the living forces in the second floor in a short time, so he has to try his best to find out. A room with lights off, no breathing, no one. So is the other. Wang Feng holds his breath and then perceives the other. The one who is a little far away, Wang Feng vaguely heard the deep breathing sound, which sounds like a candle in the wind. Is this the master of the Tang family? Wang Feng thinks it''s very possible that if it''s Xianxiu, his breath must be as light as a feather. It''s impossible to have such a heavy breath. Obviously, he is the master of the Tang family. The goal has been set. Wang Feng bows slightly and is ready to launch immediately. "Ha ha, you say, is my way good?" When laughter broke out in the hall on the second floor, Wang Feng suddenly started. As soon as his figure flashed, he directly broke the glass of the balcony door. Wang Feng''s figure was like lightning, facing a young man in gorgeous clothes sitting on the sofa. Although Xianxiu is powerful, once he is close to others, there are all kinds of means, and it is difficult to show them. So what Wang Feng wants to do is to control this gorgeous man in an instant. And in a flash, his tie Xian Suo, also toward the other side of the young man with a wine glass shot away. "Bind Under Wang Feng''s pithy formula, tie up immortal rope will end wine man layer upon layer tied several layers. And Wang Feng''s hand, also about to catch the neck of the man in Huafu, must be caught, this guy will also be caught. But when Wang Feng''s right hand closed, there was no touch in his hand. Wang Feng frowned and took his eyes back from the man bound by the immortal rope. I saw that gorgeous man, at this time did not stand in front of him, but in a far corner! Wang Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, this speed... Really fast! He escaped from his attack range before being controlled. Obviously, this guy''s strength can''t be underestimated. Wang Feng stood in place, squinting at the corner of the man, did not launch another assault. If the other party can evade once, it will be able to evade the second time. However, Wang Feng''s sudden condensation attack fails to work. If he does it again, it may be difficult to control the situation. As soon as he waved, the man who was imprisoned by the immortal rope flew towards him. The man in Huafu looked at it in surprise. His eyes swept over the black and gold rope. His eyes revealed surprise and fire¡° I didn''t expect that you should have such a strange magic weapon. " When the words came to an end, a slight surprise suddenly rose in the heart of the man in gorgeous clothes. If just now, this guy is toward oneself to display to bind immortal rope, so... Even if is the speed again fast, he also can''t escape temporarily? Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to the man''s surprise, but instead said, "where is the master of the Tang family? I advise you to hand it in as soon as possible. "¡° The tied man couldn''t speak at all because his lungs were pressed hard, but he was in so much pain that he couldn''t help roaring. Only when his voice reached his mouth, it turned into a howl like a trapped animal. The man in Huafu frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Wang Feng with caution in his eyes. He had never met such a strange guy before. He didn''t want to turn over the boat in the sewer, so he naturally had a spirit of 12 points. Although there was caution in his eyes, there was only a trace of contempt on the man''s face. "If you want me to give you a hand, it''s up to you?" Chapter 316 "A boy who doesn''t know where to come from, you have the right to let me hand him over?" The man in gorgeous clothes roared, his appearance is very ferocious. Wang Feng couldn''t help squinting. It seems that this guy is very proud. At this time, a series of wordy sounds came. The empty hall was suddenly occupied by the young people who came up from the first floor. They surrounded Wang Feng, eating their swords and staring at Wang Feng with sharp eyes. There was no sign of surprise. Obviously, what happened suddenly was completely in their expectation. Wang Feng thought to himself, is it all set by the other side? "I knew you would come long ago, so we''ve already set up a plan for you to come." Huafu man a close face of ferocious, and then extremely proud said. Wang Feng is very confused, he does not know how the other party knows his arrival. He can be sure that he did not show any horse''s feet just now, and the other party did not set up such a situation because he was aware of his movements. "I wonder, don''t I?" The man in Huafu glanced at Wang Feng with pride, and then took a sip of the red wine beside the table. He looked as if the overall situation was under his control. "When you control Diao fan, Li Hei has already reported the situation to me." Wang Feng this just understand, originally is in Tang family, already exposed. At the beginning, he heard the movement in the hall at the gate and knew that Diao fan was going to do something wrong with Tang Fei Xue. Seeing that they were going to enter the room, he went into the room from the window to wait. I just didn''t expect that when Diao fan was stopped, Li Hei, the middle-aged man who was staying in the hall, would be suspicious and report the situation. But no matter what, this time he came, he had to take away! "After listening to Li Hei''s report, I asked him to attack you secretly and take you down together with Diao fan." "But after that, Li Hei didn''t contact me any more. I guess they''ve been restrained or even killed." When it comes to killing words, the man in Huafu looks at Wang Feng lightly. He doesn''t look too much. It seems that what he says is just a cat and a dog. "So I know that you must have got the news, and your strength is not weak. That''s why you set up this situation here, waiting for you to enter the urn." "Unfortunately, I still made a mistake." With that, the man in Huafu looks at the young man who is imprisoned by Wang Feng. This is really beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, as soon as we meet, one of the people on his side will be imprisoned by Wang Feng. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just one person, even if it''s ten, so what? Wang Feng dare to challenge his majesty, then, only to solve him, even if ten people died, so what? Seeing the ferocious color in the eyes of the man in Huafu, Wang Feng knows that he has met a cruel man, who is strong and whose life is like grass. But unfortunately, he is a werewolf, a little bit more cruel than a cruel man. So, even if it''s a dead end, he has no fear, not to mention this situation, a group of grasshoppers, like blocking him? With a smile, Wang Feng shook his head and said, "it''s a good calculation. Unfortunately, your people use it wrong." "Oh, tell me, how did I use it wrong?" Huafu man said lightly, with a smile on his face, extremely contemptuous. "If you want to rely on these people to deal with me, it''s just a daydream!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The man in Huafu burst out laughing. "I''ll show you the proud stunt of our Qingyu gate, array!" With an order, the seven people around Wang Feng, mouth chanting, seems to be reciting a formula. And their hands, on the sword suspended in front of them, suddenly shining, a silver white light, in these different colors of the sword slowly flash. Wang Feng saw, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, sword array? In a foreign world, Wang Feng has seen many sword formations, all of which are extremely powerful. Now the sword array of Qingyu gate, which can hold the bull''s ear in Bluestar, should not be weak. He doesn''t know whether he is sure to deal with the sword array of Qingyu gate. Since he is not sure, don''t let the other side show it from the sword array! Heart read a move, Wang Feng coldly looked at the man, face only sneer, "you have sword array, so coincidentally, I also have!" When the words were settled, Wang Feng frowned and yelled, "thousand plunder sword array!" With the sound of explosion, Wang Feng angrily shot seven mysterious golden rays towards the seven young men who were performing the sword array. "Ah, ah A series of howls continue to ring, and the elated man in gorgeous clothes is completely shocked at this time. He did not expect that Wang Feng could deal with seven disciples at the same time. You know, although this sword array is being used, there is a strange thing about it, that is, when attacking any one person, the other six people will be pulled by the air engine and release a lot of spiritual power to echo. Therefore, to deal with one person is to deal with seven people. Therefore, even in the display stage, it is not easy to interrupt, unless there are seven people breaking at the same time. But now, Wang Feng, alone, can show seven powerful lights in an instant, smash the seven disciples at the same time, and completely interrupt the sword formation before it takes shape, which shocked the man in Huafu. His face, which had just been filled with pride, was shocked¡° This... "He pointed to Wang Feng, some gaffe, can be said to be speechless. Wang Feng not only broke the battle, but also directly injured seven powerful new forces. At this time, seven of them were injured and one of them was imprisoned. In the whole hall, he was the only one with the ability to move, which was totally unacceptable to the men in Huafu. All of a sudden, the situation immediately inclines to Wang Feng, and just now, the man in Huafu still has the chance to win. In the heart of fear, the man in Huafu can''t help but step back. He almost never retreated. At this time, he even retreated, and the idea of escape even rose in his heart. Wang Feng, it is too weird, Huafu man began to shake his heart, before, but he thought that he ate Wang Feng! With a cold smile, Wang Feng walked slowly towards the man in Huafu. Although he could attack him directly in the air, Wang Feng wanted to tease him like this. Looking at the other side''s frightened retreat, sometimes he felt very cool. The man in Huafu retreated and became more and more frightened. However, the pride accumulated in his heart for decades did not allow him to escape without fighting, so he bit the root tightly. The man in Huafu stood still and put a long sword in his hands¡° Double stars With an angry rebuke, two dazzling lights appeared on the bright blue sword. When you look at it carefully, it appears on the sword body, just like two stars. With a swing of his right hand, he picked up the sword formula, and the double star sword shot at Wang Feng with the anger of a man in gorgeous clothes. Chapter 317 Master a hand, you know if there is, although the man in Huafu in the situation when the defeat showed the appearance of fear, but now this move, you can see his strength. It''s not weak! Compared with Wang Feng, although he is a little weaker, he has about six levels of Qi training. It can be seen that this man''s talent is really strong. No wonder he is the elder martial brother. But no matter how strong he is, Wang Feng is still indifferent. In a foreign world, he has faced many experts who are stronger than him. Now a guy with similar strength but a little weaker is not enough to surprise him. With a swing of his hand, Wujin sword burst out and flew towards the double star sword. One is more than three feet long, and the other is only the size of a palm. The two swords collide with each other, which brings us great visual difference. We can even know the result without thinking about it. What''s surprising is that the big black gold sword has a strong power. It collides with the double star sword fiercely. The double star sword, which radiates dazzling light, falls back with a bang. Then, it smashes in front of the man in Huafu. It can''t control the body of the sword. It can''t float and it''s inserted on the floor. Huafu man completely surprised, he did not expect, Wang Feng should be so strong, more powerful than him! He thought that Wang Feng was just a strange treasure, the strength may not be really difficult to play, but now, everything is beyond his expectation. The original layout of the Bureau, in Wang Feng''s strong, do all fall apart. Frightened, the man in Huafu has no intention of fighting. The opponent''s strength is stronger than him, and the magic weapon is more weird than him. If we fight on, maybe even he will be planted here! So he took out the double star sword and waved it. A Blazing Sword shot at Wang Feng. He retreated and jumped down from the wide open window. It was obvious that he had escaped. Wang Feng wave, Xuanjin light suddenly flash, the Blazing Sword Huoran scattered, looked at the man in Huafu, Wang Feng did not catch up. Naturally, the purpose of his coming here is to save the master of the Tang family. As for the man in gorgeous clothes, as well as a group of disciples of the Qingyu sect, he doesn''t care. He just teaches a lesson. Flash into the dark room, Wang Feng glance, see a man lying on the bed. The man made some deep breathing sound, which was the sound Wang Feng had sensed before. Obviously, this breath is not for the immortal cultivation Institute. It should be the master of the Tang family. Wang Feng came forward and stood behind the master of the Tang family. At this time, the master of the Tang family was lying on the bed with his back to him. Wang Feng paused and reached out to the master of the Tang family to help him up. Hands on the arm of the master of the Tang family, Wang Feng frowned slightly. But he didn''t say anything. He continued to lift up the master of the Tang family. When he was about to wake him up, a sudden change happened! A sharp short sword stabbed Wang Feng''s arms, Wang Feng''s brow suddenly wrinkled! The dazzling golden light bloomed in Wang Feng''s arms, and the dagger stabbed at the golden light, and it suddenly cracked. The hand holding the dagger trembled as if it had been shocked. He quickly dropped the dagger, and his palm still trembled. He pushed the man in his arms away. Wang Feng looked at him coldly. "It''s not the master of the Tang family." It was a young man who had just been lifted up by him. When he was lifted up, he suddenly came to Wang Feng''s arms, and then stabbed out his dagger. Just in holding the person''s arm, Wang Feng can feel that the body''s arm is too... Thin, no muscle. Although the master of the Tang family is a middle-aged man, he is old, but as an ancient warrior, he must often temper himself. He can''t be too thin and has no muscle at all. Therefore, when he lifted the man up, he was ready, but he did not expect that it was the same as what he had guessed. A golden dagger appeared in Wang Feng''s hand, and this sword was held by Wang Feng and touched the young man''s throat, "saying that the master of the Tang family is there." Hit by the golden light, the weak young man shivers at this time, and his body is still trembling. But when he is touched by the sword, he can feel the irresistible sharpness. Just one inch forward, the sword can cut his throat. So frightened, the young man ignored the rules and yelled, "he''s downstairs. He''s downstairs. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me!" Wang Feng squint, lazy to pay attention to the weak guy, but a flash out of the room, toward the downstairs. He didn''t expect that the man in Huafu, the great apprentice of Qingyu gate, had such a plan. Waiting for him to enter the urn, he wanted to kill him by the seven men array. Besides, he also wanted other disciples to pretend to be the master of the Tang family and try to ambush him. I have to say that they had too many tricks. Unfortunately, under his strength, these are jokes. Just in order to avoid the man in Huafu fleeing, the owner of the Tang family will also be robbed, so Wang Feng must be quick. When he passed the hall on the second floor, Wang Feng glanced at the seven men wailing all over the floor. He was stabbed in the chest and abdomen by the black gold sword. Even Xianxiu would not feel well. After all, Wujin sword has his spiritual power, which will make it difficult for the opponent to heal the wound. In addition, the injured part is the chest and abdomen, so it can be regarded as a serious injury, and it is difficult to move for a moment. And the man who was tied up in the immortal rope, although handsome, but the strength is not strong, at this time has already been imprisoned on the verge of death. Wang Feng''s body passed by. He waved his hand and tied up the immortal rope. The young man fell on the ground and gasped like a salted fish. Don''t stop Wang Feng. If he doesn''t gasp, he will suffocate. His face is red. Continuous flashing, Wang Feng came to the first floor, his eyes swept the four rooms, want to feel that there is no one inside, also in case someone suddenly rushed out to attack. But a little perception, there is no one inside, Wang Feng slightly surprised, this time outside the villa garage, suddenly burst out a harsh engine sound, Wang Feng frown! The owner of the Tang family is not here. It''s very likely that it''s in the car! Even if it''s not in the car, it shouldn''t be in the villa, so Wang Feng has to leave the man in Huafu and ask him to call people out, otherwise... Only death! With a flash of body shape, Wang Feng went out into the yard and saw the garage door wide open. A streamlined Lamborghini was racing out of the garage with a roar. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, his hands lifted, and a dark golden light burst out¡° Hiss Although the super run broke out to 100 yards in an instant, Wang Feng''s Wujin sword was faster. It directly penetrated the back cover of Lamborghini''s car, then directly penetrated and nailed into the ground. But Lamborghini did not stop, continue along the path, toward the distance. Wang Feng vaguely saw that there was a man sitting in the back seat of Lamborghini, and there was also a driver. There were two people in the car. It was estimated that one of them was the owner of the Tang family, so he could not let the man in Huafu run away! The whole body spirit power surging, Wang Feng chased up. Chapter 318 While driving rapidly, Luo Chang, the elder disciple of Qingyu sect, breathes a sigh of relief. After the relaxation, he was a little annoyed. Unexpectedly, a very good situation turned out to be like this. He is a big disciple of Qingyu sect. He was forced to abandon his younger martial brothers by a hairy boy and run away alone. If you tell me, you will lose your face. What makes him even more angry is that he doesn''t even know where this hairy boy came from. I don''t know what sect he belongs to. He is so powerful. But fortunately, Tang Zhan is still in his hands. If Tang Zhan is lost, he will just find a piece of tofu to kill him. Looking back at Tang Zhan, who is tied up and unable to move at all, with a tired look on his face, Luo Chang finally feels a little happy and can''t help laughing. As long as this person is still in his hands, then the winner of this conflict is still him! But when Luo Chang was elated, he looked in the rearview mirror. When he saw a black shadow, his heart suddenly jumped! This! In a big surprise, Luo Chang quickly looks down at the meter. At this time, the speed exceeds 100 per hour, and the guy can still catch up This Luo Chang''s heart, suddenly emerged a thought, behind that guy, in the end is what terrible thing! Even if it was him, he would never be able to catch up with a car with a speed of more than 100 per hour, and he could still catch up for such a long time! What''s more, the shadow reflected on the rearview mirror is getting bigger and bigger, that is to say, the person is constantly approaching! "What a monster it is Luo Chang''s scalp was numb and he could not help murmuring. That pretty guy is only about 18 years old, just like a high school student. Why is he so terrible? Luo Chang doesn''t understand. He doesn''t dare to think about it or try how terrible Wang Feng is. What he wants to do now is to step on the accelerator to let this sports car run 200 yards and get rid of the terrible guy behind. "Boom!" The gas pedal was dead, and the leather shoes felt like touching the bottom. The engine of the sports car roared like a rocket. A sudden feeling of pushing his back pressed Luo Chang on the seat. Not long after that, the sports car with superior performance completely mentioned 200 yards and ran wild on this deserted road. Fortunately, this time is late at night, there is no car on the road, so Luo Chang can fly so fast. After running a full kilometer, Luo Chang still didn''t dare to let go of the gas. He stretched his body tight, turned his head and looked in the right rearview mirror, but there was no one. Looking in the left rearview mirror, still no one. See here, Luo Chang tightly lift heart, this just slowly return to position. Just now, his heart really mentioned the general voice, that kind of terrible feeling, let him like see ghost. Isn''t it terrible that a person can gallop up to 100 yards? But fortunately, he has got rid of that man! With a slight breath, Luo Chang released the accelerator slightly and galloped at 200 yards on this uneven road. The danger was very great. He just had nothing to do. Now that the danger was relieved, he naturally didn''t want to take any more risks. It seems that we have to know the sect quickly. Only the strong one in Qingyu''s sect can control the evil guy. If he dares to come to the sect He clenched his fist and Luo Chang was determined. Let master kill him. Although Tang Zhan in the back seat was very tired because he had been tied up for a few days, his eyes were still bright. He also saw what happened to Luo Chang just now. He also heard the sound on the second floor of the villa before. From the situation of Luo Chang''s running for his life, we can think that maybe someone came to save him. But Tang Zhan didn''t know who had the ability to get the upper hand in the encirclement of nearly ten immortals, forcing Luo Chang to run away with him. At least in the Tang family, he didn''t think there was such a strong man. What''s more, it seems that the strong man just chased after him. This is what Tang Zhan saw from Luo Chang''s expression. He saw Luo Chang constantly looking in the rearview mirror. After watching, his face turned white like snow, and his lips were bloodless. He also stepped on the gas pedal desperately, which showed that someone was chasing him. Just seeing Luo Chang''s relaxed expression, Tang Zhan vaguely guessed that the pursuer should be thrown away, so he couldn''t help feeling a little sad. The atmosphere in the car is very stagnant. Luo Chang is proud, while Tang Zhan is sad. They don''t speak. But at this time, suddenly came a bang, Luo Chang heard suddenly surprised! The sound was so loud that Luo Chang felt like it was coming from inside the car. He turned his head and looked at Tang Zhan. He found that Tang Zhan was still tied and motionless. He was as surprised as he was. Luo Chang was very confused. It wasn''t the voice of Tang Zhan. Who was it? "Bang!" There was another loud noise. With the roar, the whole car seemed to bounce. Luo Chang was so scared that he quickly grasped the steering wheel. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, it would be enough to make the 100 yard vehicle completely out of control. Looking back again, Luo Chang can''t help clapping at the look of Tang Zhan. Tang Zhan was bound and couldn''t move, but his eyes could move. At this moment, he was looking at the top, as if it was... The roof of the car! In the heart is greatly surprised, Luo Chang turns a head to look up, the eye suddenly opens abruptly! As if the blood flow back in general, Luo Chang''s whole face is like ashes! From the inside of the car, we can see that the roof of the car seems to have been bombarded by something, and it has sunk towards the inside. It turns out... Someone is hitting the roof¡° Bang There was another loud noise, and the roof of the car, which was already sunken, was once again sunken the size of a fist. Seeing this, Luo Chang didn''t understand that it was the fist seal! Someone''s hitting the roof with their fists! This situation, let Luo Chang heart big horror, feel the top of the sports car, as if there is a fierce beast in general! But fortunately, this Lamborghini is an old one. It not only has the back seat, but also the material used in the roof is very strong. It can withstand three bombardments without cracking. When Luo Chang was so frightened that he felt a little lucky, there was a heavier roar on the roof of the car. The whole car bounced directly on the ground. The loud sound made Luo Chang feel like a drum roaring in his ear. His whole body trembled and his eyes suddenly turned dark. But even so, Luo Chang also tried his best to hold down the steering wheel so that the runaway sports car could return to the right path. The car was still in control, but the roof of the car was broken and a huge crack appeared. Seeing this crack, I have seen the person standing on the roof through this crack. Luo Chang''s heart is gradually cooling, just like someone pouring Arctic ice water on his heart! At this time, Tang Zhan was also shocked to see the man on the top of the car. He was... Too crazy! Chapter 319 From Tang Zhan''s point of view, he can only see one leg through the crack, while Luo Chang can see a pair of eyes when he looks back, which frightens him. A look of contempt, disdain, and even ridicule came out of those eyes, beating Luo Chang''s heart like a drum. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help squealing. He immediately tried his best to hit the steering wheel, and the accelerator kept stepping down. He''s going to throw Wang Feng off the top of the car! On this two-way road, which is not wide and only has its own way, Lamborghini is like crazy. He keeps turning left and right. Even people who are too drunk to walk out of this path. All of a sudden, the horizontal bar on the shoulder of the road was hit by Lamborghini, and the front cover of Lamborghini was badly damaged, almost concave. But Luo Chang still kept on turning the steering wheel, his whole face was only shocked, and he also screamed from time to time, saying that what killed you killed you. Tang Zhan in the back seat was tied up and couldn''t hold it with his hands, so he was thrown away and hit the seat from time to time, and bumped into the door. Standing on the top of the car, Wang Feng''s feet are like long hooks. He stands firmly on the top of the car no matter how Lamborghini swings or turns. In his eyes, there was only a deep color of pity. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Luo Chang thinks that a car can get rid of him. This is just a fool''s dream. Now playing with him for a while, Wang Feng is too lazy to make any more noise, so he bends down and tears a huge crack. At this time, this hole can completely allow a person to get into the car. Hearing the loud noise, Tang Zhan, who was paralyzed in his seat, fainted and fell, vaguely saw a handsome man who was very aggressive, so he bent over and leaned into the car. Vaguely, he saw that face. He seemed to have seen it before, but his head was very dizzy at this time, so he judged it for a moment. But from this familiar figure, he could feel the sense of security, the extremely strong sense of security, so he felt a little relaxed and his mind was in a trance. Eat less, drink less, and don''t sleep. Tang Zhan has been suffering from inhuman torture. He has been strong for a few days. Now he feels safe. As soon as his consciousness is relaxed, he suddenly falls asleep. And see Wang Feng lean into the car, Luo Chang exclaimed, quickly opened the door, jumped out of the car, rolled on the ground several times. And the car followed the general speed before flying, toward the cliff under the shoulder of the road. Wang Feng turned his head through the front windshield and saw the nearer cliff. He frowned slightly. Luo Chang, who tumbled several times on the ground and fell seven times, was glad to see Wang Feng and Tang Zhan fall off the cliff with the car. Finally! Finally, the terrible guy finally hung up, ah! Can''t help, Luo Chang heart crazy roar up. After waiting for a long time, there was nothing above the road, except him. Luo Chang was sure that Wang Feng had fallen off the cliff and died! Just now, although he was terrified and wanted to throw Wang Feng down, he suddenly had a plan when he saw that Wang Feng was still firmly nailed on the roof of the car. Maybe Wang Feng can be lured into the car, and then he jumped out of the car, and the car quickly rushed to the cliff, so that the terrible Wang Feng can be solved! So before, it seemed that he ran around unintentionally, but when Wang Feng leaned into the car, Luo Chang began to slow down and drove toward the cliff. Can''t help but, Luo Chang began to admire his mind, wait for a while then happily turned away. "Fight me? No matter how powerful you are, you are just looking for death! " With a snort, Luo Chang walks towards the villa. He has to go back and wake up his younger martial brothers. Then he tells them that he escaped just to distract Wang Feng. Now, Wang Feng has been solved by him. Anyway, history is written by the winner. Wang Feng is dead. No one will refute how he narrates this process. Even if he said he would beat Wang Feng to find his teeth, no one would question him. After all, he won! Humming a tune, Luo Chang has gone far. At this time, on the edge of the cliff, a dark shadow flashed indifferently, looking like jumping up from the bottom of the cliff. Holding Tang Zhan in his arms, Wang Feng put him on the ground after he fell to the ground. After visiting, he found that Tang Zhan was only too tired to fall asleep and didn''t get hurt. Just now, in mid air, in the rapidly falling Lamborghini, Wang Feng and Tang Zhan jumped onto the roof of the car, then jumped up directly, and then repeatedly borrowed strength from the mountain wall, and then returned to the road from a place more than 20 meters below the mountain. As a result, it took a long time to see that Luo Chang had already left. Wang Feng didn''t want to investigate. His goal was to save Tang Zhan. Now it''s time to take him back to Tang''s home and let Tang''s concubine Xue feel at ease. As for the Qingyu sect, he would go to fight to see how the sect at the end of the law taught his apprentices and how to teach Luo Chang such a tyrannical person. ¡­¡­ "Don''t wait. I''ll tell you, once that guy goes, don''t expect to come back. The elder martial brother is definitely not what he can deal with!" Diao fan, who was tied and lying on the ground, said slowly. After Wang Feng left, Tang Fei Xue walked around in the hall, shaking his eyes were dizzy, so she said so. Seeing such a beautiful woman, Diao fan was a little upset. Before, Tang imperial concubine snow in how cry beg, again how careful, he won''t have any pity. But just had enough to eat and drink, began to think of lust, want to Tang Fei Xue, so also found that this beauty is really beautiful. If you have an idea in your heart, you will naturally feel pity for meiren''er. So after thinking about it, Diao Fan said, "why don''t you follow me? As long as you follow me, you will be the younger brother and sister of the elder martial brother. I will help you talk to him. Maybe you can put your father back." Diao fan seems to be unable to bear loneliness. She keeps talking. Tang Fei Xue is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She doesn''t care about him at all. But when she hears his unbearable words, she snorts angrily. Li Hei, a middle-aged man on one side, listened to Diao fan''s rambling talk. He also said in a silent voice, "let me tell you, just when my younger martial brother took you into the room, I heard something and sent a message to my elder martial brother directly, so now... Wang Feng is estimated to die no longer." Hear his words, Tang imperial concubine snow suddenly one quiver, Huo ground turns a head to see to him, pretty face is already very white! Diao fan was also shocked to see Li Hei. He didn''t expect that this elder martial brother, who was talking about pig elbow every day, would have such a smart day! Chapter 320 In the heart of surprise has not abated, joy, Diao fan directly change face, full of elation said, "you see, that guy this to die, no doubt, you''d better consider with me, I help you talk to the elder martial brother, certainly can let your father back." His eyes were like nails, sweeping over the graceful body of Tang Fei Xue, and Diao fan was very happy. He knew that the elder martial brother''s action directly changed the situation and made them no longer worry about their lives, and Wang Feng would never come back. Then, he may get this beautiful person in front of him, and his life will be combined with the joy of the beauty, which will make his smile teeth crack and can''t close at all. After Li Hei finished, Tang Fei Xue''s face turned white. She didn''t hear what Diao Fan said. She had only one idea in her heart, that is... Regret. Deep regret! Not only did he not save his father, but Wang Feng got in because of her Can''t help, her heart suddenly pain up, let her pain some difficult to breathe. At this time, she realized that Wang Feng, like her father, had such an important position in her heart. No wonder she will often think of him, will see him in a dream, will Fantasy... Later can often see him. It turns out that A drop of tears, from her pale face, slowly dripping down. Then, drop by drop, this crystal clear and full of sad tears, one by one fell to the ground, scattered into a few petals. Diao fan smiles with elation. He doesn''t see the look of Tang Fei Xue, and Li Hei is also extremely happy. Just now, he has been suppressing this emotion. Now that time has passed for a long time, Wang Feng is sure to be deep in the mire and can''t come back. He doesn''t suppress it any more, but says it directly. So he was infected by his younger martial brother''s joyful appearance, and he kept laughing. After laughing for a long time, Diao fan didn''t forget the beauty in front of him. He took another look and saw Tang Fei Xue''s chest and buttocks. He said with a smile, "if you follow me, I will try my best to persuade the elder martial brother to let your father go. If you serve me properly, I promise that your father will be safe and sound!" Because he and his elder martial brother had a tacit understanding before, Diao fan was not afraid to say such words in front of his elder martial brother. Now, no one knows who. As long as he can get the beauty, Diao fan doesn''t care whether his face will work or not. He will cheat the beauty first. Tang Fei Xue, who is extremely sad, is more and more sad when she hears Diao fan''s words. Wang Feng can''t come back. Her father is still in other people''s hands, and she is helpless now, and she is still provoked by the words of this apprentice Suddenly, thinking about the strong Tang Fei Xue, she suddenly felt that it was better to jump off the roof. But at this time, a voice came slowly, "did you say I couldn''t come back?" Hearing this sound, Diao fan and Li Hei are petrified directly, and their proud moments are frozen on their faces. This This voice! And Tang Fei Xue is also a Leng, and then turned his head in ecstasy, saw that standing at the door, not strong but like a mountain in general figure, she immediately very happy! Wang Feng, he''s back! When she saw the man Wang Feng was holding, Tang Feixue was stunned directly, and then she cried with joy. Her tears were more crystal clear than before, like breaking the dike and falling down. But this time, her tears were full of happiness. Frightened and sad for a long time, now seeing the two most important men in her life standing in front of her, Tang Feixue couldn''t help but rush up crazily. She hugged Tang Zhan and burst into tears. Huarong was very pitiful. Although Tang Zhan is unable to stand, he still needs Wang Feng''s help, but he is still standing hard when he is held by his daughter. In any case, he will be a firm supporter of his daughter. Gently stroking Tang Fei Xue''s hair, Tang Zhan said with a smile, "well, don''t cry. I''m back. I should be happy..." Tang Zhan said so, but Tang Fei Xue still didn''t control her mood, she was still crying, her slender shoulders were trembling, which was very pitiful. Tang Zhan said, "it''s not good to cry any more. Wang Feng is here..." Wang Feng listened to a Leng, er, in this touching plot, is it necessary to mention himself? But after hearing Wang Feng, Tang Feixue had a reaction and began to stop crying as fiercely as before. Tears slowly reduced, into a silent sob, and then stopped crying, red eyes of Tang Fei Xue, did not dare to look up at Wang Feng. At this time, she must be very ugly, so she did not dare to see, and she did not dare to see Wang Feng''s smiling face, for fear that he would laugh at himself. Wang Feng knows that Tang Fei Xue is embarrassed, so he doesn''t say much. Instead, he turns to Diao fan and Li Hei, who are shocked and petrified for a long time. "Just now, you said I couldn''t come back?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Diao fan trembled directly and was full of fear, Li Hei was shocked. He has already reported that the elder martial brother, who has always been regarded as the one with no omission, will definitely lay a tiger''s nest. After Wang Feng goes in, he can''t easily leave, or even... He can''t even leave. But now, Wang Feng is standing in front of him, not hurt at all, and what makes him even more astonished is that Wang Feng not only comes back, but also saves Tang Zhan! In a flash, as if seeing the sun rising from the west, Li Hei felt his world outlook collapsed. Wang Feng... How can it be so strong! How can the elder martial brother and more than a dozen elder martial brothers not cure Wang Feng? These doubts completely appeared on Li Hei''s face and became a deep shock. Diao fan and Li Hei didn''t answer, and Wang Feng didn''t ask. It''s enough to mock fleas once or twice. It''s boring to do it all the time. So he didn''t continue to ask, but helped Tang Zhan to the sofa, let him sit down, Wang Feng looked at the emotional calm Tang Fei Xue, a faint smile. Tang Fei Xue''s face is slightly red. She quickly bows her head and doesn''t dare to let Wang Feng see her pear blossom with rain. One side of the Tang War saw two people''s appearance, in the heart not from a loose, inexplicably some joy. Wang Feng goes to Diao fan and Li Hei. With a wave of his hand, the ropes on them suddenly loosen¡° You can go now. Remember to tell your elder martial brother that since he dares to deal with the Tang family, then... I will go to your sect some time to get justice back. " With that, Wang Feng raised his feet, lying on the ground, dare not move Diao fan and Li Hei, immediately kicked out a few meters. With a cry, Diao fan quickly gets up. He is so scared that he immediately wants to turn around and run away, even ignoring his elder martial brother. Li Hei, however, had some courage. Instead of being scared, he turned around and ran away. Instead, he got up and said, "can you... Untie our prohibition?" Their elixir field was imprisoned by Wang Feng, and now they can''t use the spirit power. Chapter 321 Wang Feng looked at him, and his eyes were as indifferent as a mole ant. He disdained to crush these ants, and naturally disdained to control them. "The prohibition will be lifted by itself." With that, Wang Feng turned and stood with his negative hand, no longer looking at these two guys who were wandering like hot pot ants. Li Hei doesn''t dare to stay here any longer. Who knows if Wang Feng will suddenly change his mind? If he wants to leave at that time, it''s probably a fool''s dream. Turning his head, he found that Diao fan had run out of shadow. Li Hei angrily denounced him in his heart. What''s more, is this still human? Thanks to this guy just now, he is still very proud, and he needs Tang Fei Xue to serve him. Why don''t you talk about it now? In the heart scolds angrily, Li Hei also like the dog who loses a family, ran out of the villa hastily. The rest of the people left. The whole villa was left with Tang Zhan, Tang Fei Xue and Wang Feng. Tang Zhan didn''t go to see Li Hei who left. Instead, he scanned the villa. Although the whole villa was still bright, there was no difference or damage because of his departure. To be honest, there was no difference. But now, in Tang Zhan''s heart, he felt a deep sense of loss. Yes, it''s loss. The four great masters of Jinling, unexpectedly, will have a situation beyond his control. And this situation, even put himself into. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, it''s estimated that the Tang family couldn''t save him. When he was sad and hesitating, Tang Zhan suddenly thought of the reason why he felt that the villa was different. Right now, it''s too quiet. In the past, as long as he and Tang Feixue didn''t sleep, the villa would not turn off the lights, and there would be three servants waiting. Now it is so quiet, too quiet. Quiet let him feel, overnight as if the world has changed, become no longer as he knew before. Wang Feng turned his head and saw the hesitation and loss on Tang Zhan''s face. He didn''t say anything. Yes, when a worldly tycoon learns that there is a stronger power that can surpass him at any time, but he can''t do anything about it, he will have such an idea. Tang Fei Xue didn''t have so many ideas. She was careless. Now the danger has passed, and her father has come back. Powerful Wang Feng is on the scene to protect her. She feels very relieved and naturally won''t have other ideas. When she looked at her father and Wang Feng, she felt strange. Why were they all silent? Therefore, she is not easy to talk. Originally, she wanted to ask her father if he was well, and if the people of Qingyu sect had any treatment for him. But when she saw that her father seemed to be lost, she repressed her thoughts and forbade to ask for a moment. "Wang Feng, I didn''t expect that the world is different from what I thought." Suddenly, Tang Zhan said that he was looking at the ceiling, as if he had never seen the ceiling before. If it wasn''t for his name, Wang Feng didn''t know he was talking to himself. After a pause, Wang Feng nodded and said, "yes, ordinary people don''t know that there are ancient warriors in the world, and ancient warriors don''t know that there are stronger ones on their top." "Immortal, isn''t it?" Tang Zhan murmured. Wang Feng nodded, "well, the immortal." Tang Fei Xue silently listens to the conversation, and she purses her mouth. Yes, she used to think that the most powerful one was Gu Wu, but now, the sudden appearance of some people is enough to make the whole Tang family helpless. They are too strong. "You are also an immortal, aren''t you?" Tang Zhan asked suddenly. Wang Feng does not intend to keep secret, because there are already practitioners in the world, and his existence is not abrupt, so there is no need to keep secret, "well." Tang Zhan nodded, "no wonder you are so powerful and so... Different." Tang Fei Xue thinks about it and thinks it''s the same. There''s a common truth in the circle of ancient martial arts, that is, the older you are, the stronger your strength is. But Wang Feng is just a weak champion, reaching a height that the old man can''t reach all his life. Moreover, his progress is too fast! Turning his head, Tang Zhan looked at Wang Feng, "can you tell me something about the immortals in this world?" Tang Zhan''s eyes were full of fierce heat. Wang Feng saw, immediately understand, although powerless, but Tang Zhan does not seem to want to give up, in his eyes, there are young people do not have ambition. Maybe, he wants to cultivate immortals, or maybe, he wants to make the Tang family from the ancient Wu family to the immortal family. Maybe it''s for power, maybe it''s just for power, or maybe it''s... For survival. But no matter what, Wang Feng didn''t intend to understand Tang Zhan''s idea. He thought about it and said, "I don''t understand it, but I know from my friends that there are more than 30 schools of cultivating immortals in this world, among which two schools, two schools and one palace are the strongest, and Qingyu gate is the strongest one." Hearing the speech, Tang Zhan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his brows wrinkled. The Qingyu clan is so strong. Didn''t the Tang family offend a strong enemy? Seeing the look of Tang Zhan, Wang Feng knew it. He said faintly, "I''ll warn the Qingyu gate, so you can rest assured that they won''t trouble the Tang family again." Smell speech, Tang Zhan''s brow is a quiver again, that is as tough as knife to cut of face, emerge a silk surprised. Wang Feng dares to say that. It seems that he has something to rely on. However, in more than a dozen people can force Luo Chang to flee, but also in the high-speed car roof will save him, Wang Feng''s strength, can not easily imagine. Maybe the clan behind such a strong man is even stronger. So Tang Zhan eased his mood and said with a smile, "where did you learn from Wang Feng?" I didn''t expect Tang Zhan to ask such a question. Wang Feng said with a smile, "I have no school." Smell speech, Tang Zhan heart move, closely stare at Wang Feng. He has strong strength and excellent disposition. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng is so young and promising. As for whether he had a school or not, Tang Zhan didn''t care at all. He met many ancient warriors who didn''t belong to them, and they were much more powerful than those of these families. So all of a sudden, Tang Zhan had a little idea of making friends with Wang Feng. Before, he just regarded Wang Feng as a descendant, but now, if the Tang family wants to survive, they need to find a strong man to rely on in this mysterious world. Therefore, Tang Zhan bowed himself 90 degrees and said, "Wang Feng, thank you very much for saving me. If I remember correctly, this is the second time you have helped the Tang family. I will never forget your kindness!" Wang Feng quickly side to get out of the way, and then help up Tang Zhan, "uncle is too polite, a little help, no need to worry." Wang Feng called Tang Zhan uncle, just according to the previous call. Chapter 322 Tang Feixue is shocked to see her father give a big gift, but she is not displeased. Wang Feng really needs to thank her for helping them. So as soon as she bowed, Tang Fei Xue bowed and said, "Wang Feng, thank you very much..." Wang Feng suddenly helpless, turn to see Tang Fei snow, want to help her up, but into the eye is a white. Tang Fei Xue''s collar is not high, at this time a bow, the chest of large white unexpectedly exposed, only her body in front of Wang Feng can see. Wang Feng suddenly some embarrassment, sideways hand toward her help in the past. Holding Tang Fei Xue''s slender arm, the starting point is amazing softness and elasticity. Heart a swing, Wang Feng immediately calm, will Tang Fei snow to help up said, "you are too polite, just a small thing." Finish saying, in order to avoid two people again thank, Wang Feng said directly, "time is late, I went back, you have a good rest, green feather door there, I will solve." Seeing that Wang Feng was about to leave, Tang Zhan nodded and said, "no matter what, the servants are not here. I can''t give you a banquet. Thank you. We''ll have dinner later." Wang Feng nodded, looked at Tang Fei Xue, then turned to leave, and then Tang Zhan said, "Xueer, you send Wang Feng." "No, the car''s outside. Don''t send it." But Tang Fei snow doesn''t care, still followed Wang Feng to walk out. Walking to the parking lot in the manor, Wang Feng stood in front of the car and looked back at Tang Feixue, "go back, it''s too late." But when he saw the face of Tang Fei Xue, Wang Feng was stunned. At this time, under the moonlight, the white and beautiful Tang Fei Xue shed tears. She is crying silently, which makes Wang Feng a little at a loss. Before, in the villa, she was crying because Tang Zhan came back, so Wang Feng doesn''t need to say anything, but now, what is she crying about? Wang Feng is used to this beautiful face to say careless words, but unexpectedly, this moving face also has tears, and there is an unspeakable beauty. It''s not weak, but it can also make people feel pity. Wang Feng quickly said, "what''s the matter, how did you cry?" Wang Feng''s inquiry, did not get an answer, Tang Fei Xue is still crying, just at this time raised his head, eyes crystal clear looking at him. Wang Feng just thought that when she just came along, Tang Fei Xue lowered her head and seemed to be in a wrong mood. It turned out that it was the prelude to crying. He is very helpless, by beauty son with this kind of look at, really some can''t bear. Let him have the idea of holding each other in his arms. But the next moment, Wang Feng completely surprised! Tang imperial concubine snow unexpectedly like Ruyan pounces body, pours at Wang Feng''s bosom all of a sudden. Warm fragrant nephrite into the arms, moving fragrance, hands touch is soft, Wang Feng''s heart, suddenly tremble. His hands subconsciously pushed out, but he stopped when he touched Tang Fei Xue''s arms. Tang imperial concubine snow sad embrace oneself cry, he shouldn''t push the other side away. So Zheng Zheng, Wang Feng hands around the back of Tang Fei Xue, do not know whether to cuddle, think about it, then gently stroked her back, comfort up. "Well, don''t cry. Your father has come back. No one will take him away. Don''t worry." Wang Feng soft voice comfort, but Tang Fei Snow''s cry did not stop signs, this let Wang Feng some scalp numbness. If you let Tang Zhan in the villa see them cuddle together and make Tang Fei Xue cry, I don''t know what he will think. Therefore, Wang Feng some want to push away Tang Fei snow, but unexpectedly Tang Fei snow hold more tightly, Wang Feng is more embarrassed. He didn''t expect that when he was held by a beauty, he didn''t feel happy and comfortable, but embarrassed. Of course, he has just had a comfortable feeling. At this time, it was just because of the fear of Tang Zhan that he would be embarrassed. But Tang Feixue didn''t seem to care. Her slender shoulders were trembling, but there was still no cry, and her mood seemed to recover. Seeing Tang Fei Xue''s smooth and white forehead and her beautiful side face, Wang Feng pursed her mouth. Tang Zhan''s absence these days has made her suffer. Wang Feng looked down at Tang Fei Xue. Tang Fei Xue seemed to feel it, and even raised her head in Wang Feng''s arms. Wang Feng suddenly a Zheng, quickly remove eyes, did not see Tang Fei snow, he knew Tang Fei snow don''t want to see her cry. Tang Fei looked at Wang Feng with tears in her eyes. Her red lips were more attractive in her white cheeks. But Wang Feng didn''t see the beauty Gently raised her hand, wiped the tears on her face, Tang Fei Xue still looked at Wang Feng, Wang Feng still looked away. He had thought that Tang Fei Xue would release him if she wiped away the tears, but beauty still held on, and Wang Feng would not push away. Fortunately, there was only embarrassment in his heart at this time, so he didn''t become obsessed because he was held too tightly by Wenxiang nephrite. But in Wang Feng''s wishful thinking, wondering how Tang Feixue didn''t let him go, and thinking whether he should go to see Tang Feixue, a warm soft, actually covered his lips. At that moment, Wang Feng was struck by lightning. This... Tender feeling filled his whole body and mind. Wang Feng''s whole body was tight, and then he stretched out. He didn''t dare to move, and Tang Fei Xue didn''t move, so they gently hugged and kissed each other. A ray of indescribable feeling wandered in their hearts. After kissing for a while, Tang Fei Xue releases Wang Feng. Then, she is not shy at all. She doesn''t turn around and run. Instead, she looks at Wang Feng with a firm face. It''s like a bad man who is ready to tell a woman that he will be responsible. Wang Feng can''t help but see the big one. Sure enough, the gold of the underworld is the gold of the underworld. Even if he has cried, he can calm down. His forthright and fearless temperament has come back. Looking at Wang Feng, Tang Fei Xue bites her red lips, which makes Wang Feng''s eyes move from her face to her mouth, and suddenly think of the tenderness that just etched her bones¡° When the two bad guys said you couldn''t come back, I was very afraid, really afraid, and very sad, just like the world collapsed, so I know that I should like you Hear Tang Fei Snow''s words, Wang Feng suddenly a Leng, he can feel Tang Fei snow like himself. But I didn''t expect that she liked herself so much, and I didn''t expect that she would say it. Dare to take the initiative, the first to say like a woman, are brave women. This makes Wang Feng a little silent. He doesn''t know what to say. Is Tang Feixue a confession? Need an immediate response? Seeing Wang Feng''s slightly surprised look, Tang Fei Xue pursed her lips, "you don''t have to respond to me immediately. I just want to tell you how I feel. I want you to know that I like you very much. I''m sorry, I didn''t control myself." Chapter 323 Wang Feng knows that Tang Fei Xue said that her kiss was too emotional, so she didn''t control it. But he was a little silent, really did not know how to answer. Tang Fei Xue is very beautiful. Her beauty is different from that of other women. It is not like Su Qingxue''s pure beauty, Fu Yinlan''s intellectual lack, Wenxi''s elegant sweetness, or Wen Jiaying''s soft beauty. Her beauty is dazzling, just like a rose in the desert, proud and self-improvement, forthright and fearless. Such women, in general, do not need men''s support, but sometimes, they will show a weak side, very moving. For her, Wang Feng also has a good feeling. Although she doesn''t treat Su Qingxue and wenxiya as much, Tang Feixue likes him so much that she dares to express herself and is not afraid to be seen by her father in the room, which makes Wang Feng a little moved. Only the deep love, will be desperate. So silent for a while, Wang Feng feel how to say, in order to better deal with the immediate situation. But looking at Tang Fei Xue''s resolute and loving eyes, the softness in his heart suddenly moved. Step forward, Wang Feng will embrace Tang Fei snow into his arms. Feeling the soft body, his heart was safe. Before, he had thought that he should not be moved, should not have feelings, only efforts to cultivate, and Lin Shiyin''s tragedy no longer repeat, is qualified to talk about love. But now he vaguely understood that some things can''t wait. Maybe after they arrive, he will be gone. More importantly, he knew he didn''t want to wait. When he was at home, he was a little worried when he learned about the Tang family. He knew that he was worried not for the Tang family, but for the people in front of him. Since you care, don''t ignore it. So holding Tang Fei Xue, Wang Feng was silent for a while, then he said, "well, don''t be sad, and don''t worry, I will solve the problem of Qingyu gate." This is the second time that he said that he would solve the problem of Qingyu gate, but this second time is much firmer than the first time. Because the Tang imperial concubine snow, so the threat of the green feather door, is to solve as soon as possible. Wang Feng loosen arms, Tang Fei Xue looking at Wang Feng, her face is full of scarlet, eyes have a thick joy. She did not expect that Wang Feng would respond to her so quickly, and it was the response she was most looking forward to. She thought that Wang Feng didn''t like her. She didn''t expect that. Although Wang Feng did not speak, but from his eyes, Tang Fei Xue can see care and pity. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. The most important thing is that you don''t get hurt." Wang Feng laughed, gently stroked Tang Fei Xue''s hair, nodded and said, "if you want me to get hurt, they can''t do it." He is still domineering, and now, can be so close to him, Tang Feixue feel very happy, also very satisfied. Wang Feng laughed, "well, go to bed early. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." Tang Fei Xue was happy. She knew that although Wang Feng didn''t say anything, she obviously accepted her. Now Wang Feng''s words make her even happier, almost happy to fly. Seeing Tang Fei Xue''s happy little woman, Wang Feng wants to kiss her. But he thinks that Tang Zhan may be watching inside, so he doesn''t say much. He turns around and gets on the car. After waving his hand, he gallops away. Tang imperial concubine snow has been there, happy watching Wang Feng leave, even if Audi has gone far, she is still happy to wave. "Wang Feng is very good." The sudden sound made Tang Fei Xue jump. She turned her head and saw her father standing beside her. Her face was crimson. She was too involved to notice her father approaching. But she didn''t show shame like other girls when her father found her. Instead, she nodded, pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. "Your mother left early and handed you over to me. I''ve always been afraid that you''re not happy, so everything depends on you. But last time I asked you to go on a blind date, you didn''t agree. I was angry. I didn''t expect that you already had someone you like..." Hearing Tang Zhan say in a low voice, Tang Feixue looks at the distance. Audi has disappeared from there. She lowers her head and slightly pinches her clothes. Even if she had been forthright again and talked with her father about her sweetheart, she was still a little uncomfortable. "Wang Feng is very good, and I''m also satisfied. I just hope you can figure out whether you really like him, or do you think you like him because he is very powerful?" Tang Fei Xue listened to what her father said, lowered her head to ponder for a while, then raised her head and said firmly, "I really like him." She likes Wang Feng, from the first time he appeared to save her, that time, Wang Feng did show a very strong ability, but she did not like him because she was strong, at that time, she just had a good feeling, later every time, Wang Feng will appear suddenly when she is weak, when she needs to, as her savior, thus opening her heart. It can be said that Wang Feng is not powerful, is unable to do this, but Tang Feixue still likes him, rather than his strength. Looking at Tang Fei Xue, Tang Zhan nodded and turned away with a smile. When Tang Fei Xue saw her father''s smile before turning around, her pretty face suddenly turned red. She said that she liked Wang Feng so loudly in front of her father. It''s a shame! Vaguely, she could hear her father murmuring something that she didn''t want to leave while he was walking, which made her face even more hot and red Suburban villas. After dressing up the injured younger martial brothers and letting them clean up the room, Luo Chang sat on the sofa in the hall on the first floor, facing more than a dozen surprised and curious faces, blowing about what happened before. Of course, he only exaggerates himself, and Wang Feng is an insidious villain in his mouth. Although he is powerful, he finally solves it. When it comes to Wang Feng''s falling off the cliff, the story comes to an end, and all the younger martial brothers clap in shock. They didn''t expect that what happened after their injury was so strange that they could almost make movies. But such a tough guy was solved by his elder martial brother. They couldn''t help admiring Luo Chang, showing a geometric explosion. But just then, there was a sudden noise outside the door, as if a car had stopped. People are a little surprised. Who will come at this time? Luo Chang, who was sitting in the middle of the crowd, suddenly trembled. However, thinking of Wang Feng''s death at this time, he could not die any more, so it could not be Wang Feng. He was relieved and continued to taste the red wine leisurely. Although the gesture wanton, but he is not glancing at the door of the eyes, betrayed his inner restlessness, obviously for the visitors, Luo Chang is also very curious. Chapter 324 "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother!" Before people came in, they heard two howls. They were shocked. Diao fan and Li Hei, how did they come back? Luo Chang is even more surprised, he did not expect that these two guys are still alive, so Wang Feng did not kill them at the beginning? "Elder martial brother, we are so miserable." When the roar is over, Diao fan and Li heicai rush into the villa and look around. Seeing where Luo Chang is, they rush to cry in front of him. This was discussed by the two when they came back. In order to avoid Luo Chang''s investigation of the location of the villa, they planned to take the lead and tell their sufferings in general, so that the elder martial brother would not blame them. Luo Chang is very upset when he hears the roar of the two. He is telling a story happily. These two guys come back to spoil the scenery. Damn it! But he was very surprised. What are these two people crying about here? Tang Zhan died and Wang Feng died. They can say that they have no enemies. Luo Chang didn''t bother to investigate the guy who offended him. Anyway, the death of Tang Zhan and Wang Feng is enough to satisfy him. This is also the price of that man. "Elder martial brother, you can''t blame me for saying it. If I don''t say it, Wang Feng will kill us." Diao fan rushed to Luo Chang''s feet and cried out. Luo Chang was annoyed by his howling, so he put his foot on Diao fan''s chest and abdomen and kicked him, "OK, I don''t blame you. Don''t cry here!" Hearing Luo Chang''s words, Diao fan is happy, but with a tear on his face, he is happy. How can he see it. Li Hei also knew that the elder martial brother didn''t want to hear them howl miserably, so he stopped and said that it''s not too much to be able to retract and release freely. Luo Chang takes a look at Diao fan and gets more and more upset. But his younger martial brothers are here. He says that he doesn''t want to pursue his responsibility, so he says, "how did you come back?" According to reason, these two guys should ask him. Although asked, he will let these two guys come back, but Diao fan two people do not ask directly ran back, let him some uncomfortable. But unexpectedly, as soon as he asked, Diao fan was shocked and cried out again, "elder martial brother, Wang Feng... Wang Feng saved Tang Zhan from you, right?" Hearing the five words "from you", Luo Chang felt that his face was burning. He quickly scolded, "bullshit, is that his rescue? I''m just trying to distract him! " Diao fan suddenly a Leng, and Li Hei looked at each other, full of doubts. Wang Feng comes back safely with Tang Zhan. Is it the elder martial brother''s intention? Impossible! But the elder martial brother said so, and they didn''t know why, so they quickly said, "it''s elder martial brother. Do you intend to let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Luo Chang is even more irritated when he hears that he has let the tiger go back to the mountain. Are these two guys crazy? What are they talking about here? "Why let the tiger go back to the mountain? I solved them. Oh, you don''t know. I specially set up a bureau to let Wang Feng and Tang Zhan fall off the cliff with the sports car." Hearing this, Diao fan and Li Hei were completely stunned and motionless. Seeing their faces, Luo Chang was a little displeased, "what''s the matter?" Diao fan swallowed and was shocked. What''s going on? Seeing Diao fan''s face shocked, his mouth moved for a long time and he didn''t speak, Luo Chang suddenly became angry, "fart, don''t pretend there!" After eating Luo Chang''s scolding, Diao fan is in a hurry, but his mouth is not obedient and he can''t speak at all. Li Hei quickly said, "elder martial brother, no, my younger martial brother and I were in the Tang family. When we saw Wang Feng coming back with Tang Zhan, he drove us back and asked us to send a message..." "What Luo Chang suddenly stood up, the glass in his hand did not hold firmly for a moment, suddenly fell to the ground, and there was a "pa" sound. Everyone was shocked. Just now, the elder martial brother said that Wang Feng and Tang Zhan had fallen off the cliff and died. How could they possibly return to the Tang family? Who is wrong? Obviously, Li hei and Diao fan can''t be mistaken, that is... Elder martial brother lied? Looking at the elder martial brother, everyone was surprised, but they didn''t dare to say, who dare to say that it was to hit the elder martial brother''s face naked! "No way! Wang Feng must have fallen off the cliff. You are absolutely wrong! " Zheng Zheng''s station, Luo Chang can''t help but murmur to shout a way. He didn''t believe it. The cliff was very high, and he waited for several minutes. Wang Feng and Tang Zhan never came up, so it''s impossible, absolutely impossible! Li Hei said, "but... It was Wang Feng who drove us back. He also said..." At this point, Li Hei stopped and did not dare to go on, for fear that the elder martial brother would be completely angry. But Luo Chang, shocked, said, "come on, what did he say?" "I let them say that I will go to your Qingyu gate to get justice for everything you have done to the Tang family." A light word came in from outside the gate, and everyone stopped. Suddenly they were cold! It was as if the temperature had suddenly dropped to below zero, all shaking and swinging. Under the frightened eyes of the people, a figure slowly came in from outside the gate, with a flat look and arrogant eyes. After entering the hall, Wang Feng looks at the shocked Luo Chang. His eyes are fixed and he strides to Luo Chang. The people around Luo Chang, seeing Wang Feng''s movement, immediately retreated. Some people fell to the ground and pressed their palms on the broken wine cups. They were cut with blood dripping, but they still didn''t care. They were full of panic and ran back crazily. Wang Feng before the terror, they all appreciate, for this terrible guy, they have no idea of resistance. One person can easily deal with more than a dozen people, even if they are the strongest disciples of Qingyu sect. Luo Chang, however, is only a branch of the eldest disciple, which is even more impossible to compare with Wang Feng. Now, people are not concerned about their elder martial brother, and they just run for their own lives. Luo Chang didn''t expect that his younger martial brothers were so ungrateful. He left him behind and ran away. He also wanted to escape. After all, seeing the person who fell into the cliff with his own eyes, he actually stood in front of him. How could he not be afraid. But his legs, has fallen into a shaking state, let alone escape, can stand firm is lucky. If he really wants to escape, he may crawl like a cud dog with both hands and feet, just like his younger martial brother. This is totally unacceptable to him¡° You... You... "Said for a long time, shocked Luo Chang, Leng is unable to finish a sentence. Striding forward, Wang Feng said, "I take back the words I want them to bring, because I don''t want to wait until later to find you. I want to let you know now that you can''t bully the people of the Tang family!" Because Tang Fei Xue''s confession and Wang Feng''s acceptance let him know that the danger can''t be left, it must be solved immediately! Chapter 325 At this moment, Luo Chang completely can not stand, the original Wang Feng is not only not dead, but also entangled. He was so scared that he shivered and fell to the ground directly. Then he crawled back with both hands and feet. But he immediately realized that he was extremely unwilling to look like that. He managed to suppress his fear and stopped climbing. Looking at Wang Feng, he roared, "what else do you want?" "You''ve saved all the people. What else do you want?" Listen to Luo Chang''s roar, Wang Feng light smile. The next moment, his whole person disappeared in the same place, appeared in front of Luo Chang, is still that light smile, but this almost instantaneous situation, let Luo Chang scared. He repeatedly back, want to stay away from Wang Feng, but Wang Feng has stood in front of him, no matter how he climbs back, Wang Feng will stand in front of him, only ten centimeters apart, like a shadow. Luo Chang was stunned. He just climbed back and wanted to get away from this terrible guy. Only when his back hit the wall heavily did he know that he had no way back. "What else do you want?" Roar again, but this time, Luo Chang''s confidence is completely insufficient, just like a trapped animal fighting for a while, finding that he can''t get out of the cage. Wang Feng looked at him, light said, "I have to take back some justice." Luo Chang was shocked. "I didn''t do anything. If you want justice, I just asked... Tang Zhan to come here as a guest." In the face of Luo Chang''s sophistication, Wang Feng''s expression is flat, and he doesn''t pay attention at all. He looked at Luo Chang, eyes slowly a coagulation, a trace of murderous, accumulated in his eyes. Luo Chang is shocked, and his heart bursts out. Regardless that he is not Wang Feng''s opponent, he suddenly sacrifices the double star sword and stabs Wang Feng''s abdomen. However, one hand appeared in front of the sword at a faster speed. With both fingers together, it caught the sharp double star sword. It was like an iron tongs. No matter how Luo Chang urged it, it could not move forward an inch. This situation, let Luochang shocked, he knew Wang Feng is very sharp, but did not expect, he was so strong! To be able to control his magic weapon with one hand, it has to be done by people in the foundation period, and only a few people can do it! Is Wang Feng as strong as his master since his foundation period? Thinking of this, Luo Chang took a deep breath. Wang Feng was only 18 or 19 years old. He was as strong as his master who was over 50 years old? This He couldn''t take it! In the moment of Luo Chang''s distraction, a hand suddenly stretched forward, slapped heavily on Luo Chang''s left face, and the voice was extremely clear. And after a moment, Luo Chang''s left face appeared a red palm print! In this way, Luo Chang was directly beaten, and his fighting heart instantly disappeared. He just felt his face and was shocked. He is so big that no one has ever hit him in the face! Long sword Ding bell landing, followed by a heavy foot! Wang Feng kick out, heavy kick in Luo Chang''s chest, will his whole person kick into the wall. With a roar, Luo Chang''s back collides heavily with the wall, and then the whole person is pushed forward by a huge force, shooting the dust from the wall behind him, and the body shape is directly embedded in it, resulting in a human shaped hole. "Ah Huge pain let Luo Chang wail, but Wang Feng did not stop, still against Luo Chang, let him inch by inch embedded in the wall. The pain continued to strike, and Luo Chang''s whole body was shaking. Although he was an immortal, and his physique was stronger than ordinary people, even he could not stand such a continuous attack. But he couldn''t cry for mercy at all, and even the howling became more and more difficult. Wang Feng''s foot in front of his chest was like a giant hammer, constantly squeezing his chest and squeezing out all the air in his lungs, making him unable to shout. He was in a state of hypoxia, almost dying. See the face of the gray Luo Chang, Wang Feng ignored, still continue to add force, will Luo Chang continue to step into the wall. Before, Luo Chang just half his back into the wall, but now, almost all of him are embedded in the wall, even half his head. "In the future, dare you trouble the Tang family?" Luo Chang, trapped in the dying moment, suddenly hears Wang Feng''s drinking. He shakes and wakes up a little. He knew that the sound was a straw, so he put in enough strength to make his head shake a little. With all his strength, he could only shake his head a little. It can be seen how hard Luo Chang was at this time. Wang Feng saw it, then snorted and took back his feet. Luo Chang''s whole body trembled, and his face turned a little pale from the dead ash, and then slowly turned a little ruddy. Before, his whole body seemed to be squeezed by giant force in all directions, just like the air was constantly compressing him. His whole skeleton was constantly shaking, and the air also overflowed from his lungs, as if he would be squeezed into a dry body at the next moment. But fortunately, Wang Feng finally loosened his feet, just before Luo Chang was about to die... Looking at Luo Chang, who was breathing slowly and was breathing big, Wang Feng scanned around and huddled in the corner like a turtle. See Wang Feng look, their whole body instant cold, just Wang Feng deal with Luo Chang scene, they all see in the eyes. Even the elder martial brother is not the enemy of Wang Feng''s move, so they... Looking at Wang Feng, people are just like looking at the devil, scared. But Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to them. He just took a look at Luo Chang. Seeing that Luo Chang recovered a little, he said coldly, "if you dare to trouble the Tang family again, next time, I won''t let go." With that, Wang Feng turned away and walked out of the villa in the eyes of everyone. They were still cowering in the corner, shivering and afraid to come forward. Until after a long time, Diao fan came forward shivering, ran to Luo Chang''s body and cried, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?"¡° Floating... Floating... "Diao fan heard Luo Chang talking, but he couldn''t hear what he said. He quickly put his ear to Luo Chang''s mouth to hear what the elder martial brother was saying," elder martial brother, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you¡° Float... Float... "What?" Diao fan is very surprised, can''t help shouting, his ears close to more front, almost close to Luo Chang''s mouth¡° Help... Help... Help me... Get up... You... Idiot... "Diao fan just heard it clearly. He couldn''t help wondering why he would scold others if he helped me up? Li hei and others also rush to the front, so Diao fan and his brothers pull Luo Chang out of the human pit. Chapter 326 He gently puts Luo Chang on the sofa. A group of martial brothers surround him. Looking at Luo Chang''s breathing like an old man in his twilight years, everyone''s faces are sad, as if they were holding a mourning meeting. After breathing for a long time, Luo Chang was completely relieved, no longer dying as before. Looking at the younger martial brothers around him, who were in silent mourning for themselves, Luo Chang resented that if a brave man came to rescue him, he would not be so miserable. Even if it''s sad, now that everyone has nothing to do, he is just like a dead fish, which makes him feel particularly angry. This time, he has already made a big embarrassment in front of the younger martial brothers, and Luo Chang is also annoyed. He has to leave this right and wrong place quickly. Maybe the devil who came out of hell will come back again. He has to hurry! "What are you looking at? I''m not dead!" Seeing this group of younger martial brothers standing in front of him with a sad face, Luo Chang was full of anger and couldn''t help scolding. The younger martial brothers walked away quickly and didn''t dare to stand in front of Luo Chang to upset him. They vaguely know the reason why the elder martial brother is angry. They blame them for being too clever just now, and they also blame them for seeing him suffer losses. So they all step aside and get busy. When he looked around, he saw that some of the younger martial brothers were looking out of the window as if they were watching the moon, some were cleaning the table, some were cleaning the hall, some were sweeping the floor, and some took out new red wine and put it on the table. This time, Luo Chang was so impatient that he almost whined away. He was so angry that he laughed, but his voice didn''t seem to be laughing, which surprised everyone. There was a strange silence in the hall. Only Luo Chang''s strange laughter was passing. "Big... Big brother, what are you laughing at?" It''s really scared by Luo Chang''s laughter. Diao fan can''t help but ask. "I''ll go to your mother. Is this the time to clean up?" All of them were aggrieved. They just said they would not let them see, but now they are not allowed to do their own things. Should they go back to their room to sleep? Looking at each other, Diao fan and others think that maybe it''s time to go back to bed, and it''s not too early. But Luo Chang knew that these pig heads couldn''t think of what to do at this time, so he cursed, "special, don''t you hurry to clean up and leave?" When they heard this, they suddenly realized that it was better to clean up, just to clean up and leave. "Go... Where are you going?" Understand what to do, but people still don''t understand why, so can''t help, Diao fan asked again. "Back to the sect, do you still want to get married and have children here?" Luo Chang scolded angrily. All of a sudden, they finally want to go back, but Diao fan at this time, or pig brain asked, "big brother, why do you want to go back?" He is still thinking about Tang Fei Xue. Although Wang Feng is a terrible guy, if he conquers Tang Fei Xue with his own beauty, people can''t stop him, can''t they? As the old saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than destroy one family. But before Diao fan''s lust started, Luo Chang''s roar came over, "if you don''t go back, you''re looking for death here? That guy is so terrible. Next time he comes, you can go up! " Hear scold, think of Wang Feng that God block kill God''s appearance, Diao fan can''t help shivering. Luo Chang was not satisfied, and continued to curse angrily, "you dare to fight him, but I dare not. You haven''t tasted the feeling just now. You''re dying, don''t you know? Do you know? " Maybe it''s because Luo Chang has just experienced something too terrible, so now he''s a little out of control, and rarely roars, and he''s still in a row. Hysterical roar for a while, Luo Chang just slowly stop down, he realized his gaffe. But he did not have the slightest embarrassment, because anyone who experienced that feeling would definitely face collapse. That person is too strong to hate at all, so he must go far away! Tang family, he doesn''t dare to talk about it any more! They were scared to pack up, for fear that they would be scolded by the elder martial brother when they were too slow. At this time, everyone could see that the elder martial brother was almost crazy. ¡­¡­ Warm sunshine hit on the body, Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, this practice, has been from last night to the next day at noon. He has experienced many times to wake up from cultivation, and many times to open his eyes slowly, but this time, the feeling is completely different from before. Before, he had no concern, only one person. Of course, there is also Lin Shiyin. This is the person he buried in the bottom of his heart, which turned into the driving force of his hard cultivation. But now it is different, now in addition to the hearts of children, he also has another concern. Su Qingxue has a relationship with him, which can be regarded as the person he cares about, but the other party does not accept him, and their relationship is also very strange, which is not a couple, so strictly speaking, it is not a concern. Now, he has another woman, Tang Feixue. She falls in love with herself, and Wang Feng also likes her. Now when he wakes up from cultivation, thinking of Tang Feixue, Wang Feng is happy and full of motivation. But he knows that better together, is to progress together with each other, rather than tired together every day. Now he still has something to do, that is to save Lin Shiyin, so he doesn''t have much time to spend with Tang Feixue. He believes Tang Feixue will understand, so he doesn''t plan to wake up the next day and go to Tang Feixue immediately. He plans to go back in a few days, just like what he said before. Now we have to continue to practice. After all, the sect of cultivating immortals is gradually emerging. His future is still full of resistance, and we have to work hard to break it. Just when Wang Feng was ready to close his eyes and continue to practice, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated and gave out a harsh ring tone. At ordinary times, this ring is extremely pleasant, but this time, Wang Feng felt that the ring was a few rhythms faster. He could feel the urgency from this ring. Yes? With surprise, Wang Feng picked up the phone to see, the fat man''s call. What''s up? Wang Feng frowned slightly. He knew that fat people had nothing important to do and would never find himself. This time, it showed that things must be important. What''s more, for the first time, the fat man didn''t call, but made a video call. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and answered. The fat man''s big face jumped into his eyes¡° Thank goodness, boss, you finally got it. " Fat man a quick roar, don''t wait for Wang Feng to ask, he immediately said, "boss, you see, something big happened!" With that, the fat man moved his big face away, and then aimed the camera of his mobile phone at the distant sky. Wang Feng was stunned. What happened? What''s that about the sky? But as the fat man enlarged, Wang Feng suddenly saw a person floating in the distant sky! Wang Feng''s brow, Huo ground suddenly wrinkles! That man... What a strong breath! Even across the screen, Wang Feng can feel the pressure! Chapter 327 Such a strong oppression, let Wang Feng know, that guy is a very tough person. Even if not from the breath to judge, can float, is the proof of strength. Wang Feng as like as two peas, can see the other side''s strength, at least the same as him, even stronger than him. If the opponent is an ancient warrior, he must be a master of DanJin. If he is an immortal, he may practice Qi seven or even eight levels. But he didn''t know what such a tough man was doing in an outstanding school? And look at that person''s appearance, floating in the distance of the campus, isn''t it intentional? Generally speaking, Gu Wu and Xian Xiu do not show their strength in front of ordinary people. This is an unwritten rule. So now, many ordinary people do not know the existence of Gu Wu and Xian Xiu. But now it seems that this situation will be broken. So big people floating there, Wang Feng can already foresee that the news media will become extremely crazy. It will certainly spread all over the country. In this regard, Wang Feng is very curious about the purpose of this person, in the end what is so desperate. Wang Feng was about to ask, when he heard the voice coming from his mobile phone, like the voice of the man in the air, "Feng... I... fight..." Wang Feng listened carefully, in addition to a few words, the rest are not clear, can not help but ask, "fat man, what is he talking about?" All of a sudden, Wang Feng felt the mobile phone shaking for a while, and then a fat hand grabbed the camera and blocked the camera. After grasping the camera firmly, the fat hand moved away. Wang Feng saw that the camera was shooting the ground straight. According to the distance, the mobile phone was not far from the ground. Obviously, just now... The fat man''s hand slipped, and the mobile phone almost fell to the ground? Wang Feng is more surprised, fat this is? "Boss, that man... That man..." the fat man exclaimed. But maybe the signal is good and intermittent. Wang Feng is even more surprised, from the fat man''s voice, he can hear the deep fear, it is the shock from the bone. Fat man has always been fearless. What''s the matter now? "Boss, listen to that man Wang Feng smell speech, immediately speechless, he want to be able to hear clearly, can not listen carefully? But fortunately, the signal returned to normal, fat voice is no longer intermittent. Wang Feng was about to say that he couldn''t hear clearly when he saw his mobile phone trembling. It seemed that he was running forward. Obviously, the fat man wants to be closer to the people in the air, so that Wang Feng can hear clearly. Wang Feng can''t help laughing when he sees it. It''s good for the fat man to report it directly, but he doesn''t say that he must listen to what the man said in person. With the body shape of a fat man, it is estimated that everyone has gone. But the mobile phone vibrated for a long time and then listened. Then the mobile phone lifted up from the state of shooting the ground and shot to the sky. The figure in the air appeared on the mobile phone screen again, but this time, the figure became clear. Obviously, the fat man ran closer. From the fence, he should have run to the school gate. Wang Feng can also see that there are many people taking photos with their mobile phones in front and on the side of the fat man when he raises his mobile phone to shoot into the sky. Their faces are also full of panic. Wang Feng squinted and looked at the man in the sky. The distance is closer and clearer. It is a middle-aged man with strong body and board inch. His face is like a knife, and his eyes are like a lion, which makes people dare not look directly at him. At this time, the man''s mouth opened and closed, as if he was saying something. With the distance approaching, Wang Feng finally heard what the strong man said. "Wang Feng, I came here specially to fight you. If you have the courage, come out quickly!" Hearing his name, Wang Feng frowned, unexpectedly... To challenge himself? Challenge to school? Wang Feng''s brow deeply wrinkled, this influence, not small! Not only let the world know the existence of ancient warrior and even Xianxiu, but also let him be exposed in the eyes of the world. But the other party wants to do so, Wang Feng also can''t manage, he is very puzzled, this guy is who in the end. In my memory, there are not many people who have enemies with him. Because he killed most of them. Maybe this one is the friend of the people he killed? "Wang Feng, if you have the courage, come out. Don''t think you can hide. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for doing things to your friends." Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned violently, while the fat man with the mobile phone shivered. He hurried to the front of the mobile phone and cried in a low voice, "boss, it seems that I''m going to run, or I''ll die!" Wang Feng was about to say something when he heard a weak person on his mobile phone saying that his words were extremely full of breath. Obviously, it took him a lot of courage to talk to this terrible person, "Wang... Wang... Feng... He... Is not... In... Here..." The man frowned at this. As soon as he came to Huaxia, he only knew that Wang Feng was a student of Jinling No.1 middle school, so he set up here to look for him. He didn''t know which class Wang Feng was in, and maybe he couldn''t find it at all in the vast crowd, so he directly floated and yelled, hoping to let Wang Feng come out and die. But after shouting for a while, no one came out. Zhao Dongqing planned to force Wang Feng out in this way. But unexpectedly, this guy is not at school. If I''m not in school, no matter how much I shout, it''s useless. So I squint, and Zhao Dongqing shouts, "Wang Feng, I''m Zhao Dongqing. Five days later, I''ll wait for you in Jinling park. If you don''t come, you''ll wait for your family!" With that, Zhao Dongqing, like a missile, turned and went away. When they saw it, they were all shocked. There was only a ghost expression on their faces. Some people are even more pale, after all, this scene is too terrible. It''s amazing that someone can fly. Is it human? What''s more, this man came to look for Wang Feng. Wang Feng is in No.1 middle school, but he is a man of the moment. Almost no one doesn''t know him. After he solved the bully in the school several times, his reputation was even better. There are terrible guys to come to him for a fight, so... Wang Feng is also such a terrible guy? Think of oneself side, unexpectedly have a God General classmate, the public sole is soft¡° I''ll go. It''s terrible! It''s like a fighter! " A man exclaimed, and the shocked people recovered from the silence and exclaimed, "is this still human?"¡° What the hell is he? How can he fly? "¡° Yes, he has no wings. How can he fly? "¡° This is not the key. The key is that Wang Feng has provoked such a terrible guy. Do you think Wang Feng will go¡° Can we not go? Wang Feng is the most short guard. No one is allowed to deal with his family! " Chapter 328 "Protecting the short is protecting the short, but if you go, you will die!" A man shrieked. Another person disdains, "how do you know you must die when you go?" "That''s right, you look down on Wang Feng too much!" The man argued, "is this a question of scorn? That guy can fly, can Wang Feng? " Another person was surprised and agreed, "yes, although it''s difficult to judge the strength of two people from whether they can fly above, that person is floating there. I feel empty in my heart. It''s like a lion standing in front of me. When will you face Wang Feng and have such pressure?" "I''m wang Feng''s classmate. I''ve seen him fight with Lei Yan. It''s very fierce, but it''s not surprising. But that man can fly. He must have the strength that ordinary people can''t imagine. Do you think Wang Feng can still win?" Although he is Wang Feng''s classmate and expects Wang Feng to win, the fact is that the man doesn''t dare to speak without conscience. In his opinion, Wang Feng is not as powerful as that man, even one tenth of. "That''s why Wang Feng is dead." "Well, I don''t think Wang Feng should go, neither will he." The fat man walked away with his mobile phone, and the voices of these discussions became smaller and smaller. Wang Feng listened quietly and did not speak. When the voice of the discussion is getting smaller and smaller, and it''s too small to hear clearly, the fat man stops. He picks up his mobile phone and faces his fat face with the camera. After a moment''s silence, the fat man sighed and said in a voice, "boss, you heard me too, so... Will you go?" Fat man''s face, also has a very strong shock, he knows Wang Feng is very powerful, know that the world has many secrets he does not know, but now, a person is flying in the air, presented in front of him, even if usually careless, fat man still feel, extremely difficult to accept. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Wang Feng would not go. He didn''t want to lose the boss who was very good to him. But Wang Feng is what kind of person, he knows, so is helpless, he also seems to be able to predict Wang Feng''s answer. "I''ll go." Wang Feng said lightly. Although light, but the fat man can feel, Wang Feng tone of indisputable. Yes, no matter what, Wang Feng never thought about going back. As a result, the fat man cried and could only nod his head, pursed his fat mouth and did not speak. Wang Feng was silent for a moment, then said in a voice, "well, you should go back to class, I hang up." With that, Wang Feng hung up and looked at his cell phone, thinking. The other party''s strong, even across the mobile phone, Wang Feng can feel, he also knows that the other party is definitely stronger than him. But no matter what, he, Wang Feng, never flinches! Neither he himself nor his reputation as haotianxianzun allowed him to shrink back. The other party didn''t come directly to his home, but went to school, which was good. It gave him five days to buffer. Wang Feng knew that he had to work hard to improve his strength within these five days, and he would never lose to a guy in the end of the French world. So thinking, Wang Feng called the housekeeper, said that from now on, there is nothing important, don''t disturb him, then hung up. He planned to lock the door from now on. There was some bread in the room and a place to wash. That was enough. He has a woman he likes, but also has concerns. Naturally, he can''t lose, let alone die! ¡­¡­ In a corner of the campus, Yue Rong was staring at the sky, looking very restless. He did not expect that Zhao Dongqing, an overseas super strong man, would personally come to China to challenge Wang Feng. He knew that this was because Wang Feng had killed several members of the Youth League in succession, including Zhao Dongqing''s proud disciple Lei Lingxiao. Therefore, Zhao Dongqing came to challenge him personally. As for Zhao Dongqing''s information, Yue Rong has seen that he is one of the rare elites of DanJin, which is absolutely a supreme honor. You know, the whole ancient warrior must have amazing talent to become a strong Dan. Zhao Dongqing''s ability to become a strong DanJin man in his 40s is a manifestation of his evil talent. All the other strong DanJin men are old men. Such a terrible guy, came to fight with Wang Feng, which means that... Wang Feng will die, right? Thinking of this, Yue Rong''s heart changed from shock to joy. His big hatred is finally expected, although not personally, but someone can help solve, Yuerong is still very happy. ¡­¡­ For a moment, the news spread all over China through the Internet. Those who knew all frowned and were not pleased that Zhao Dongqing exposed the affairs of the ancient martial arts world to the eyes of ordinary people. But they all dare to be angry. What kind of person is Zhao Dongqing? The youngest DanJin strong man is most likely to become a vigorous strong man. No one dares to say anything even if he overturns the world. The ancient martial arts people dare not say it, and the immortal Xiu also disdains to say it. After all, the immortal Xiu doesn''t care about the affairs of the ancient martial arts world. Zhao Yuxing also learned the news. He found the video on the Internet and saw Zhao Dongqing''s shocking appearance. He was also a little happy that God helped me. Like Yue Rong, Zhao Yuxing also wants to solve Wang Feng, but there is no good way. Now, God really helps him! He can already foresee that Wang Feng died in Zhao Dongqing''s hands. Wang Feng, no matter how strong or evil, can''t be Zhao Dongqing''s opponent. It''s like a tough rabbit, who is invincible all over the rabbit world, but when he meets a lion, he will die! In joy, Zhao Yuxing cried out, "Xiao Zhang, open a bottle of wine for me. I want to celebrate. I want the most expensive wine, which is in the gilding cabinet!" Zhao Yuxing cheerfully cried out to the servant, but he was almost dancing. Some people are happy, others are worried. Many people are worried about Wang Feng, and they are all women. Looking at the mobile phone, Tang Fei Xue''s pretty eyebrows are already high and wrinkled. She was gnawing her silver teeth, full of worry. Tang Fei Xue did not expect that Wang Feng would have such a terrible enemy. Even Luo Chang and others, who broke down the Tang family''s fighting power in an instant, were not so terrible as Zhao Dongqing in the video. Floating in the air, is this... Still human? Although she knows that there is immortal repair in the world, she has never seen a person fly. Therefore, seeing such a scene, Tang Feixue is already frightened. What''s more, she asks Wang Feng to fight by name. Wang Feng, can you deal with him? Tang Fei Xue''s heart, only such a thick worry. She picked up the mobile phone several times, but put it down again. She wanted to call Wang Feng and persuade him not to go, but Tang Feixue knew that Wang Feng would go. Even if he listened to the advice, Tang Feixue couldn''t say it at all. After all, Zhao Dongqing also said that if she didn''t go, she would attack his friends and family. Tang Feixue was not afraid of that person''s attack on herself. She just advised Wang Feng not to worry about other people. It''s really hard to say! Chapter 329 So Tang Fei Xue is very tangled. She doesn''t know whether she should persuade Wang Feng. She just sits there, stunned and motionless. Only her face is not a flash of anxiety, which can show her current mood. "Are you worried about him?" A soft voice came from the door. Tang Fei Xue wakes up with a start. She turns her head and finds that she doesn''t know when her father has opened the door and is standing at the door. Tang Fei Xue nodded. Tang Zhan came slowly and sat down on the edge of the bed beside Tang Fei Xue. He was silent for a moment and then said, "Wang Feng''s strength is very strong. I haven''t seen it before, but I saw it when he saved me before." Tang Fei Xue didn''t speak. She also knew that Wang Feng was very strong, but... The problem was that the other side was stronger! "You are thinking, Zhao Dongqing can fly, Wang Feng can''t, so Wang Feng''s strength will be weaker, is that right?" Looking at Tang Fei Xue, Tang Zhan says gently. After thinking about it, Tang Fei Xue nodded seriously. Her beautiful voice was full of anxiety. "Yes, and Zhao Dongqing is said to be the youngest master of Dan Jin. Although Wang Feng is an immortal, he really wants to compare. Maybe..." "Maybe I can''t deal with Zhao Dongqing?" Tang Zhan looks at Tang Fei Xue and asks slowly. Tang Fei Xue nodded heavily, and her face became more and more worried. Tang Zhan said with a smile, "if you want to believe Wang Feng, I always think he is very unusual. You can call him and let him know your worries. I believe he will make you less worried, but... You can''t persuade him not to go." Tang imperial concubine snow smell speech, surprised of raise head, Zheng Zheng of looking at father, he didn''t expect father unexpectedly saw his tangle. Tang Zhan looked at Tang Feixue with a smile, "you are my daughter. I naturally know what you are thinking. You just care too much. Think about it. If it was you, would you not go?" Tang Fei Xue shook her head and thought appeared on her face. "Is ah, with your character, certainly will not go, so if Wang Feng is your man, would you like your man to be a turtle?" Smell speech, Tang imperial concubine snow helpless pursed mouth, really good tangle. If she and Wang Feng have been together for a long time, and have been very happy, then Wang Feng will support Wang Feng even if she is no longer defeated. But now, she and Wang Feng are together, and Wang Feng may leave forever. This is where Tang Fei Xue tangles. But after thinking about it, she still felt that she shouldn''t stop Wang Feng, so she nodded. Tang Zhan came here just to comfort him. Now seeing that his daughter seemed to realize something, he got up and left the room and closed the door. Bite silver teeth, Tang Fei Xue picked up the mobile phone, absolutely to Wang Feng called in the past, but at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang up. Seeing the caller ID, Tang Fei was very happy. It seems that Wang Feng really care about her, even if the crisis hit, do not forget to call her. "Hello, Wang Feng, are you ok?" Answer quickly, Tang Fei snow worries to ask a way. On the other end of the phone, Wang Feng was about to speak when he suddenly heard Tang Fei Xue''s inquiry. He couldn''t help but chuckle, "you''re so worried that you haven''t started yet?" From the tone of Tang Fei Xue, and her inquiry, Wang Feng can feel the beauty''s deep concern. Although it''s just the first day together, Wang Feng has accepted the existence of Tang Feixue, so this time, he didn''t take the initiative to call anyone, even Wang Zhengfeng. But he thought that Tang Feixue, a silly girl, might be worried, so he made a call to her before closing the door. Think of someone so concerned about themselves, Wang Feng heart is very happy, that is an unprecedented feeling, let him really want to Tang Fei Xue this silly girl in his arms, mercilessly love. Even after five hundred years of cultivating immortals, Wang Feng is still a young child in terms of emotion, so he has the same kind of happiness of love and can''t suppress it. "Well, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Wang Feng said with a smile. "But..." Tang Fei Xue stopped for a moment, her tone became more worried, "but that guy is very strong, i... I''m so worried about you..." Before talking with her father, she was ready to give her full support to Wang Feng, but hearing her sweetheart''s voice, Tang Feixue could not help worrying. Flat mouth to speak tone, let Wang Feng is more funny, really want to touch this silly girl''s small head. Always strong Tang Fei Xue, who has long legs, graceful figure, looks very heroic and beautiful. When she worries about her boyfriend, she shows a scene that no one has ever seen. Wang Feng is so warm in her heart, "who says that guy is very powerful?" "Tell me who said it, and I''ll correct him." Wang Feng said with a smile, he did not expect that one day he would use this tone to speak, just like teasing a child. At the beginning, although they were in love with Lin Shiyin, they didn''t express their feelings and thought they were just in favor. Until Lin Shiyin died for him, Wang Feng knew that she loved her so much and she loved herself so much. But still did not love, so now the feeling of love, let Wang Feng feel very novel. "That man can fly!" Tang Fei Xue frowned and said¡° I can fly, too Wang Feng said with a smile. Tang Fei Xue said angrily, "I don''t believe it. Don''t comfort me!" Tang Feixue originally wanted to make a phone call to express her support to Wang Feng, but unexpectedly, after answering the phone, she planned to support her boyfriend with dignity, and she became a little girl who needed the other party''s confidence. Wang Feng smile, "or we video, I fly to you to see?" Although it''s important to practice and dare to take time, Wang Feng doesn''t care about this time, which makes Tang Fei Xue less worried. This is what he should do¡° No, I don''t have makeup, no video! " Hearing Tang Feixue''s coquetry, Wang Feng smiles. Tang Feixue then says, "can you really fly?" Wang Feng thought about it. Although he didn''t try it, he could barely fly with his sword after practising Qi about seven levels, so he could fly. Wang Feng nodded, "yes, I won''t cheat you." Tang imperial concubine snow is silent for a moment, just solemnly say, "well, then you want to refuel, beat that person to fall flower water, then come back to take me to fly."¡° Well, I will. Then, I''ll show you the feeling of flying. " Wang Feng also solemnly said¡° Well, then you should cultivate well, don''t... Don''t lose... "Tang Fei Xue said slowly. Wang Feng laughed, "no, believe me." After a while, Wang Feng hung up, then put down the phone, and then click the power off button. From now on, he''s going to shut up. For Lin Shiyin, for Tang Feixue, for Wang family, for himself, he can''t lose! And to win, he has to improve! Wang Feng knows that Zhao Dongqing is definitely more powerful than him. He just belittled Zhao Dongqing, but he just wanted to comfort Tang Fei Xue. In five days progress, at least a promotion, to practice Qi seven late, he has a little chance of winning! Chapter 330 At this time, Zhao Dongqing''s challenge in the air has gone through the network and fermented to the whole of China. But also because the official timely hand, completely strangled this matter, the news on the network instantly disappeared, only a few underground websites, still talking about this matter. Among them, there is an ancient warrior website, most of which are ancient warriors and some ordinary people. Of course, these ordinary people all know the existence of Gu Wu, so they didn''t have the slightest fear after knowing that Zhao Dongqing challenged Wang Feng. On the contrary, they are also very eager, constantly posting on the website, chatting happily. Some people post that he has to watch the scene of the strong Dan force, so he will go to Jinling from Jingzhou in five days. No matter how far the journey is, he will fly there. Here are some posts to express envy, "it''s really very happy. The life of rich people is so interesting. For a poor loser like me, let alone save money, there are very few times to go out of the market. If I have no money, I can only express envy." "That''s right. I also want to see the strong DanJin. I''m still very bright now. Maybe after seeing the strong one, I suddenly have an epiphany, and then my strength keeps improving. How good it must be!" "You''re dreaming. It''s really so fast. Now the masters of Huajin and DanJin have gone everywhere. Do you think so? Let alone Dan Jin, even Hua Jin is extremely rare. " "Well, you are so straightforward. Can''t I have a fancy? Everyone wants to be as strong as Zhao Dongqing, even if not, like Wang Feng. " "You say, this unknown Wang Feng, how about his strength?" "I also said for the first time that he didn''t know how to reach his strength. It is said that youhuajin''s strength once went to Youzhou alone to subdue the Liu family." "Wow, that''s a strong man, too!" "It''s a pity that heaven is jealous of the talent. He has offended Zhao Dongqing. No matter how talented he is, he will die!" "Look what you said. Maybe Wang Feng is a black horse?" "Black horse farts. Huajin and DanJin compete. Even Tianma can only become a dead horse!" "Yes, even if Wang Feng is talented and evil, he''s still young. Hua Jin can''t match Dan Jin after all." "So I said, ah, you don''t have to go to see it. Maybe Zhao Dongqing will solve Wang Feng with one move. Don''t you just lie down in vain?" "So it is." "I think it''s quite right, so I also see the situation. I may or may not go." "Why don''t you think highly of Wang Feng?" A question came out of the stab. When they saw it, they said, "how can you look at it? No matter with your left eye or right eye, Wang Feng is only a dead end The person who just replied said again, "maybe he will become stronger in the past five days, from Huajin to DanJin?" "You dream, don''t you? Five days from Huajin to DanJin? If it''s that fast, we won''t have to mix! " "That''s to say, it takes not only talent but also time to cultivate. If you want to advance in five days, it''s just a dream!" "It seems that we all agree that..." "Wang Feng is sure to lose!" "Alas, it''s a pity. A good genius, I guess..." "Not only to lose, but to die! Although Zhao Dongqing looks like a decent person, it is said that he is very insidious. At the beginning, the death of his master had something to do with him. " "What? There''s something else. Let''s talk about it now! " "Talk about it. Anyway, Zhao Dongqing is not on the Internet. He is not afraid to know." "Come on, I''m curious!" Being urged by the crowd, the man just said, "OK, just say it. Anyway, I''m anonymous." "It is said that Zhao Dongqing was a horseman of the Youth League in his early years. Because of his excellent roots and bones, he was taken in by Ma Yuanyi, the great master of the Youth League. As a close disciple, he suddenly turned from a chicken in the garbage into a phoenix beyond everyone''s reach. Moreover, his strength can be said to be thousands of miles a day." They didn''t reply, waiting for the man to continue. "Do you think this kind of kindness is hard to repay all one''s life?" "It''s a pity that there are white eyed wolves in the world. Zhao Dongqing didn''t want to repay him, but he was also very special..." When the man said that, he stopped talking. Everyone was itching with curiosity. He asked quickly, "come on, don''t play tricks!" "Don''t pretend to be dead. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go." "What''s the matter? Did Zhao Dongqing kill you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll just have a drink. As for so many replies?" "What make complaints about the overweeningly ambitious man?" continued the man, with a voice of Zhao Dongqing. "That''s right. In order to become stronger and get 100% of the resources of the Youth League, this guy actually killed his master Ma Yuanyi and replaced Ma Yuanyi to become a giant of the Youth League. In recent years, with the help of the Youth League, his strength has really improved by leaps and bounds. I guess his strength will soon reach the middle stage of DanJin." Everyone was shocked to hear that. Unexpectedly, Zhao Dongqing, an extremely mysterious overseas strongman, still had such a secret. It seems that this man is really cruel, so... Wang Feng is sure to die¡° Ah, so Wang Feng is dead? "¡° Isn''t it? After all, Zhao Dongqing is so strong. "¡° It''s a pity that a talent is not as good as us... "After hearing this, everyone was stunned. What are you doing¡° Why don''t we... Open a bet! " The man continued to post, "I bet Zhao Dongqing win!" Everyone saw it, and immediately became interested, but someone thought about it and said, "is that interesting? It''s estimated that we will all gamble on Zhao Dongqing to win."¡° Yes, but it''s better to have fun. After all, it''s hard to have such a grand event! "¡° All right, I''ll bet Zhao Dongqing wins, down 500! "¡° I''ll bet Zhao Dongqing to win and win a thousand! "¡° I''ll bet two thousand on Zhao Dongqing! "¡° I bet five thousand on Wang Feng... "When people saw it, they were surprised. Did someone bet on Wang Feng¡° I bet Wang Feng loses! " Seeing that person''s post finished, people were relieved. They secretly scolded whether the speech could be complete or not. It was frightening. For a time, the traffic of this website soared sharply, some diving, all came out to bet, some did not go online, heard a friend said, also have online message bet. All of a sudden, the traffic of this website far exceeded the previous record, reaching nearly a million people. There are not so many ancient martial arts practitioners, but there are not many ordinary people who do good things. They may know something about the ancient martial arts world. Today, such a grand event naturally needs them. Chapter 331 All of a sudden, the amount of money that Zhao Dongqing can win is 950000, while the amount that Wang Feng can win is only zero. The odds difference can be said to be frightening. Zhao Dongqing won one to one, while Wang Feng won one to one thousand. But even so, no one will bet that Wang Feng can win, because they know that Wang Feng will lose! Even if the DanJin strong against Zhao Dongqing, with Zhao Dongqing''s talent and age, still has a great chance of winning. After all, most of the other DanJin strongmen are half cut to the ground. The old can''t be any older. So the future guwu is Zhao Dongqing''s. Wang Feng didn''t know this. He was practicing with great concentration. Under great pressure, he only felt the motivation, without any anxiety. This is the nature and ability brought by his five hundred years of cultivation. In the face of the fierce monster, he is always as firm as ever, never afraid. It used to be, and it is now. But Wang Feng is indifferent, but many people worry about him. Looking at the mobile phone, Wen Jiaying''s pretty face is full of fear. Now in the news, the words Zhao Dongqing, Gu wuzhe and Wang Feng can''t be found, but Wen Jiaying asked for the video from his classmates, that is, the video of Zhao Dongqing standing up in the air and challenging Wang Feng. There were so many people taking pictures at that time that the video could not be spread, but it did not disappear among individuals. Wen Jiaying watched the video, and the fear on his face became more and more obvious. I''m afraid that there is such a terrible person in the world, and I''m also afraid that Wang Feng is challenged by such a strong person. Wen Hanyi, Wen Jiaying''s father, knows his daughter''s worries and Wang Feng''s dilemma. Wang Feng cured his leg, which was like a new kindness to him, so Wen Hanyi regarded Wang Feng as a life-saving benefactor. He is also worried about the difficulties of his benefactor. Wen Hanyi is not as strong as Tang Zhan. He has never seen Wang Feng. In his eyes, Wang Feng is a good boy who knows something about medical treatment. How can such a person be the opponent of that terrible guy? So he is very worried and can''t persuade his daughter. Judging from his daughter''s performance, he vaguely guessed that his daughter might have a good feeling for Wang Feng. For this, he does not intend to stop, because Wang Feng is a good boy, and her daughter also knows what to do now, will not mess. So when she studies hard and prepares for the college entrance examination, she has a trace of affection in her heart, which has no influence. In college, when you fall in love again, it''s not puppy love. So Wen Hanyi won''t stop her. Instead, he hopes that when her daughter goes to college, she can have something to do with Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s personality, he still likes. So at this time, he and Wen Jiaying are worried, but they don''t know what to say. At this time, the side of the same silent Lin Wen voice, "Jiaying, or you call in the past, talk with Wang Feng?" What Lin Wen thinks is that no matter what the ending is, Wang Feng is a benefactor of his family, so he has to care about it. Wenjiaying Leng Leng, and then nodded, picked up the phone to make a call. But a moment later, a female voice came from the phone, saying that Wang Feng''s mobile phone had been turned off. Hearing this, Wen Jiaying was more worried, but she did not dare to show too obvious, so she sat in a daze and said nothing. Wen Hanyi can only scratch his head. At this time, he can do nothing. Lin Wen looked at her daughter and her husband, then sighed. They can only pray that Wang Feng can get through the difficulties. ¡­¡­ "What? Did you say that ancient warrior challenged Wang Feng In a small house in qingyumen, Luo Chang stands up in surprise after hearing Diao fan''s words. Because of his surprise, his voice was a little loud, but thinking that master was not far away, he quickly reduced his voice. "Yes, elder martial brother, I got that video from the students of No.1 middle school. It''s true!" "Show me!" Luo Chang full of doubt said. Diao fan did not say much, quickly took out the mobile phone, opened the video. Seeing the strong air of the men''s exhibition in the video, Luo Chang frowned, but didn''t say much. He continued to look down. Only after watching the whole video did he confirm that the man named Zhao Dongqing was really challenging Wang Feng. The student of city No.1 middle school is also called Wang Feng. There is no one else except that terrible guy. But unlike Yue Rong, Luo Chang was not happy at all when he heard the news. Diao fan was surprised. "Elder martial brother, I know you have a large number of adults and won''t worry about Wang Feng, but... Now someone can let him eat. Why are you unhappy?" Luo Chang rolled a white eye, "eat a wool, do you think Zhao Dongqing can deal with Wang Feng?" "Don''t look at him floating in the air. I can do it quickly, but the difference between Gu Wu and Xian Xiu is not what you can imagine. Wang Feng will never lose!" Diao fan was surprised when he heard that. Now everyone in the know said that Wang Feng would lose. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother believed Wang Feng. Diao fan feels like he has seen a ghost. I didn''t expect that the elder master would react like this. Like Luo Chang, Diao fan thinks that ancient martial arts can''t match Xianxiu, but the premise is that it depends on strength. The primary immortal cultivation can''t beat the strong ancient martial arts. This is the default of the whole immortal cultivation world. But why does elder martial brother think so? Is it at the beginning, he was almost killed by Wang Feng, so left a shadow, so that Wang Feng is as strong as God? Think of here, Diao fan secretly nodded, maybe that''s it¡° That''s interesting! " In a secret place full of aura, lingxuan sits cross legged and listens to his report. It''s said that there''s a rare ancient warrior who challenges Wang Feng, which makes zero Xuan feel very interesting. His face, full of indifference, rarely appeared a little smile. The old man who bowed to one side asked in a low voice, "young master, who do you think will win?" Ling Xuan pondered for a while, then said with a smile, "I don''t know the details of the two of them, so I can''t decide who can win. But Wang Feng, as an immortal Xiu, is still my favorite immortal Xiu. There must be something extraordinary about him. Even if the ancient warrior is very strong, he may not be able to win." The old man nodded. Although he thought Zhao Dongqing had a good chance of winning, lingxuan thought Wang Feng might be a dark horse. So, he thought so, because he believed in lingxuan''s vision. The person who the young master went all the way to solicit is definitely not easy to deal with. Even if he is not as strong as Shaozhu, if he can get half a point, he will never be easily eaten by Zhao Dongqing¡° Pay close attention to this matter, tell me the result after five days, I want to see, what does Wang Feng have to rely on in the end, will refuse my solicitation unexpectedly Gently said, zero Xuan smile on the face, slowly disappeared completely. Chapter 332 "Qingxue, what are you... Packing for? Where are you going?" Deep in the forest of Youzhou, in a wide house, Ding Lin walks into Su Qingxue''s house and sees her packing, so she is extremely surprised. Su Qingxue did not answer, but still packing things. Ding Lin is a little depressed. Su Qingxue doesn''t like to see him, which makes him very sad. He also knows that it''s all because of Wang Feng. But now, just knowing that Wang Feng''s disaster is coming, Ding Lin is so happy that he runs to Su Qingxue''s room to make her stop thinking. I didn''t expect to see this scene just in the past. Seems to think of something, Ding Lin surprised to come forward, "snow, you are... Want to find him?" Su Qingxue glanced up at Ding Lin, then said faintly, "I''m not looking for him, I''m going to help him." Hearing this, Ding Lin felt like thunder. It was like a torrential rain, which made his heart cold. I thought Su Qingxue would give up her thoughts, but unexpectedly, she would do so! Seeing Su Qingxue packing her back, Ding Lin quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of her, with a look of surprise and exclaimed, "no, you''re going to die. I won''t let you go!" Su Qingxue stopped, suddenly a little angry, cold eyes staring at Ding Lin for a while. Su Qingxue has never looked at Ding Lin, but now when she looks at her, Ding Lin is not happy, only sad. Even look at him, Su Qingxue''s eyes are only cold, only look at Wang Feng, she will be like a changed person. "Get out of the way!" Su Qingxue rebuked lightly. "No, you are my younger martial sister. I won''t let you die." Ding Lin said angrily. In his opinion, Su Qingxue has just started two months. Even if she has great talent and strength, she is definitely not Zhao Dongqing''s opponent. Even Wang Feng, she can''t compare for the time being. If she goes, she can''t help at all. Obviously, she wants to die! Su Qingxue''s beautiful eyes gradually narrowed tightly, biting the silver teeth, and the cold voice slowly said, "so, do you force me to do it?" Although Su Qingxue''s strength is not as good as Wang Feng''s, it is not much worse than Ding Lin''s. only two months can match Ding Lin''s two or three years of cultivation, which shows how strong her talent is. When Ding Lin heard this, he suddenly heard a roar in his heart, just like the thunder of the nine gods. For him, does Su Qingxue want to fight him? Zheng Zheng, looking at Su Qingxue, Ding Lin''s eyes are only surprised, but also deeply sad. But Su Qingxue as if can''t see, look unchanged, eyes did not tremble, still cold as before. Just then, a very magnetic female voice came from behind Ding Lin, "Ding Lin, let me be a teacher." Hearing the sound, Ding Lin, who was extremely sad, suddenly woke up and quickly restrained his mood. He bowed his head to one side and stopped at the door. Light lift thin legs, step into the room, Zhan Xuecheng looked at Ding Lin, eyes with pity. As Ding Lin''s master, she naturally knows that he likes Su Qingxue, but the flowers are merciless. After all, Ding Lin''s affection is not welcomed by Su Qingxue. Take back the vision, Zhan Xue Cheng looked at Su Qingxue, the pity in the eyes disappear, become serious, "Qingxue, do you really want to go?" Su Qingxue looks at Zhan Xuecheng. Meimou is no longer indifferent, but she still clenches her silver teeth and nods firmly. "Tell me why?" Zhan Xuecheng looks at Su Qingxue and asks word by word. Su Qingxue is not only her lover but also her proud disciple. Naturally, she is greatly loved and cared by her. However, she did not expect that her lover would want to die for another man, which made her a little annoyed. However, with her successful cultivation, she has an extraordinary mind and does not show it easily. Looking at Zhan Xuecheng, Su Qingxue clenched her lips, then gritted her teeth and said, "because... He saved me, I want to repay you." Zhan Xue Cheng frowned, "do you want to pay back? How can you return it? Die for him? " "Whether it''s going to die or not, I have to go." Looking at Su Qingxue with a firm and stubborn face, Zhan Xuecheng sighs, "I don''t want you to go, but I hope you can think about what you are going to do before you go." Ding Lin was shocked when he heard that. He thought master would stop Su Qingxue, but he didn''t expect that master didn''t plan to. After a moment''s silence, Su Qingxue said, "I want to help him." "How can you help him? You are not half as strong as him. How can you help him?" Zhan Xuecheng is pressing her step by step, and she will never allow her special disciple to die easily. Su Qingxue shakes her head. She doesn''t know how to help. She only knows that if Wang Feng is going to die, she will never sit back and ignore him. Wang Feng once helped her, let her feel grateful, Wang Feng also... Hurt her, let her heart resentment. But hate disappeared, gradually she found that he can not forget that person, that person is not intentional, he is also involuntarily. Wang Feng also makes up for his mistakes. He saves Su Qingxue when she is looking for her death and helps her when she wants to leave the Wang family. After she leaves the Wang family, she is bullied by her brother''s friends and the company''s leaders. He will appear immediately and stand firmly on her side and be her strong supporter. Therefore, every time she was in despair, Wang Feng rescued her. After she was moved, it was true. She could not forget that figure... Looking at Su Qingxue who was in a daze, Zhan Xuecheng was silent for a moment, and then sighed, "just, since you want to go, you can, but you must promise me, you can''t do stupid things!" Su Qingxue nods with joy. Ding Lin is very depressed. Unexpectedly, the master decides to push her younger martial sister into the fire pit. Is her stubborn appearance a rational person? But Zhan Xuecheng continued, "I''ll follow." Su Qingxue did not object to it, as long as the master did not stop her. Zhan Xuecheng said, "OK, clean up. We have enough time to go to the ten square park of Jinling." After listening in, Ding Lin said, "master, I''ll go too." Zhan Xuecheng took a look at him, then nodded and said, "well, that''s OK." Seeing Zhan Xuecheng and Ding Lin leave the room, Su Qingxue breathes a sigh of relief. She thought that this time she left, she would make Shifu angry, but unexpectedly, Shifu supported her so much, which made her very happy. But happy, she is also very worried, Wang Feng''s phone can not get through, now can only go to Jinling again. Wang Feng will shut down, which means that he is shutting down. In this case, it''s not good to disturb him at Wang''s house, so he can only go directly to Jinling Shifang park. Slowly pondering, Su Qingxue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled tighter. Chapter 333 Back home, Wang Zhengfeng stood in front of the room on the second floor, standing for a long time. He didn''t step forward or speak. Xiao Lin, the servant who passed by, saw it and went downstairs in silence without making a sound. She was not surprised at the scene. Since that day, when the young master was challenged, he would stop for a long time when he passed by the door of the young master''s room. She knew why the master was like this, because the housekeeper reported that the young master said he was going to shut up. There was no important thing. Don''t disturb him. As we all know, the young master must be striving to become stronger to meet the challenge in a few days. Xiao Zhang didn''t see the video and didn''t like watching the news. He didn''t see the news that the young master was challenged for the first time. Later, the Internet emptied the news about the challenge. So Xiao Lin still doesn''t know what the specific challenge is. She thought it should be boxing, but she didn''t expect that the young master was not strong, he was also a boxer. But what she was more curious about was that she should go to the boxing house to fight. Why did she set the place in the park in a hurry? I guess I want more people to see it, Kobayashi thinks so. Of course, all these are her conjectures. Xiaolin can see from the look of the housekeeper and the master that this battle is not good for the young master, otherwise the master would not often stand in front of the young master''s door. He probably wants to go in and see the young master''s situation, but the young master has to practice hard at this time, and it''s not easy to disturb him, so the master is so tangled. This makes Kobayashi very surprised. If he loses, he will be hurt at most. Why are the master and the housekeeper so worried? Even Lao Liu, the driver, did the same. Xiao Lin went to ask, but Lao Liu didn''t say. It''s said that the master ordered us not to publicize it. Kobayashi didn''t know the reason. She couldn''t understand it. She could only watch everyone worry in the dark. Wang Zhengfeng knew that Xiao Lin had gone downstairs. He quietly looked at the door for a while, then sighed and turned to go downstairs. It was not until recently that Wang Zhengfeng realized that his nephew was an immortal. At the beginning, he just worried about the situation of the Tang family, so he told Wang Feng, but unexpectedly, Wang Feng solved the problem that night. In this regard, Wang Zhengfeng had a special chat with Tang Zhan for a while before he realized his nephew''s sharpness. But even so, an early cultivator of immortals will eventually meet some powerful opponents, such as the lion who will grow up to be the king of beasts. When he is young, he will encounter jackals, which is hard to resist. So, even if Wang Feng''s upper limit is not low, this time, he is facing a Dan Jin master, the top of the ancient martial arts. Is he... Able to handle it? With another sigh, Wang Zhengfeng could only turn around and leave slowly. This matter, he can''t help at all, can only hope Wang Feng refuel, don''t let them old Wang family... From then on. ¡­¡­ As time went by, there was only one day left before the five-day appointment. At this time, some websites on the Internet, which are hard for ordinary people to find, are also crazy, and the number of users is rising. The highest record a few days ago has been broken one after another in recent days. Millions of people are online, which makes these websites extremely lively. Before that appeared gambling website, now the post is more like snowflake general emergence, one after another, countless. But there are only two posts at the top of the list. One is a wager post. Zhao Dongqing won 1.85 million yuan, while Wang Feng won only one yuan. It is said that someone slipped the money and accidentally cast it. Therefore, Wang Feng''s odds ratio has become one to five thousand, and the data is extremely frightening. The other top post is a collection of data and materials from Wang Feng and Zhao Dongqing. It has been posted by people who have commented on them and predicted the war situation. Because the post is the Deputy webmaster of this website, so for a moment, this post was set as the top post, which was watched by millions of users, and the reply reached 130000, so terrible. In the post, Zhao Dongqing''s achievements are listed. In the next move, he defeated dozens of people, and in the last move, he met the famous DanJin masters for many years. The data are extremely detailed and accurate. In particular, the master of DanJin put on the video, which was watched by millions of people. From the video, we can see that even if Zhao Dongqing''s opponent, the DanJin master, is very old, but there is still a terrible power between his actions. The opponent is so terrible, but Zhao Dongqing still defeated him in a short time. After the war, this Dan Jin master also said frankly that no one in the future ancient martial arts world could compete with Zhao Dongqing. No matter what the video shows, or what the famous expert said, it means that Zhao Dongqing is extremely tough. And Wang Feng''s data is only a few, all of them are weak against him, so people speak, Wang Feng at most can fight with the wind, once the strength of the other side exceeds him, then he will lose. Among the more than 100000 replies, although the number of words is different and the content is different, they all express a point of view that Wang Feng will definitely lose. Even if they saw Wang Feng was stronger than their own people''s fight, they would think so. After all, DanJin can''t be compared with Huajin. It''s just like the difference between heaven and earth. In addition to the site almost boiling, in the real world, there are also great differences. Jinling, the capital of Jiangnan Province, has witnessed unprecedented excitement. Even when Jinling held the world''s major events, it was never so lively. A large number of people from all over the country, even from all over the world, came to Jinling just to witness the peerless challenge. The price of a hotel near the ten square park in Jinling has been skyrocketing. The price of a single room, which is so ordinary that it can''t be used by ordinary people, is as high as that of a deluxe suite, from hundreds of yuan to thousands of yuan. And luxury suites, ordinary people do not think, tall tens of thousands, or even close to 100000! But even so, the park is still overcrowded, unable to afford a hotel, so people sleep in the park and live a camping life. No matter how hard the life is, they must see this grand event. Ancient martial artists are so eager to admire the style of the strong. Ordinary people just want to see how powerful these hidden masters can be and whether they can understand the world. So for a while, Jinling was overcrowded. Not only hotels, but also restaurants, shops selling camping equipment, snack bars and shops saw a geometric increase in turnover. The whole Jinling was driven up and operated rapidly. For some reason, the authorities did not stop the world shaking challenge. They just took all precautions to prevent too many people from causing theft, and increased public security. Therefore, even if there are many people, Jinling is extremely safe. Of course, people are not in the mood to make trouble. They are waiting for the world war to take place. Chapter 334 Among all the people, the fifth day has come, and on this day, the Shifang Park in Jinling is full. A lot of people come here ahead of time, want to occupy a good position, but did not expect to come here to see a long line, actually there are a lot of people in line! Most of these people came here in the early morning, and even some came to line up at 11 or 2 o''clock last night. Even in the past new year, they were not so happy. Fortunately, this Shifang park is not small. It can be said that it is the largest park in the whole Jiangnan province. It once held concerts for tens of thousands of people, and it doesn''t seem crowded. So at this time, people line up one by one. Before dawn, it''s a long dragon. After dawn, it''s also a long dragon. As the sky gets brighter and people wake up from their deep sleep, the long dragon grows longer and longer without any sign of shortening. And the people in line, are extremely quiet, let alone chaotic, not even noisy. Because they want to see the world war, naturally they will not save extra skills. When they walked forward and were about to reach the entrance of the park, they saw a group of armed police, which made people a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the authorities had already set out. Obviously, it''s just to prevent riots. The government does not stop this challenge, otherwise, people will not be allowed in. So it can be imagined that in this challenge, the official role is to let the challenge go on safely and let people watch it safely without any incident. Naturally, people have no opinions on this, but they hope so. After all, it provides security for their viewing. Why not? Just when I went in, there was a body search procedure. People were a little surprised. Then I heard the security personnel say, "don''t bring any shooting equipment. We have special personnel to take care of what we bring here. We can collect it when we leave." Someone stopped and immediately wondered, "why don''t you bring it in?" The security personnel wengsheng said, "because it''s not allowed to take photos inside, only allowed to see, mobile phones can be taken, but if you take photos, the security personnel in the field will immediately confiscate them and drive the photographers out of the park, so please abide by the rules." After hearing this, people became more and more confused, but they knew why. If you look at the current situation, you can see that in a moment, the news about this challenge on the Internet evaporated into nothing. It can be seen that the official does not need to spread this matter. So people can watch it, but they can''t shoot it or spread it. After listening to this, we had no choice but to do it according to the official requirements. We handed over our camera equipment one after another and put them in rows of cabinets behind the security personnel. Then we got the number plate and came to claim it when we left the scene. People like a long dragon, one by one into the park, and the sky is already bright. The day is coming, the challenge will begin! In the park, outside the pavilion in the middle of the lake, some people have already built one after another awning. These awnings are not built by the government, but by some rich families. They occupy the most suitable place to watch. They also set up awnings to protect themselves from the sun, put tables and chairs, and put fruits on them, as if they were coming to see a play. There are many bodyguards in suits shuttling back and forth beside the awning to prevent people from entering the awning. Only when the rich and noble show their identity, can they enter the awning, sit down leisurely, eat some fruit and drink some tea. It''s a great pleasure. Almost one in a thousand people can get into the shed and have a place to do it. Most of them don''t have this treatment, but it''s no surprise. They just look at the shed enviously, then quickly choose a good place, and then scan around to find the two main roles of this challenge. They come here to watch the world war, not to enjoy it, so it doesn''t matter if they don''t have good seats. There are lawns everywhere, and they can sit everywhere. Before long, the originally empty Shifang park became lively, with people almost everywhere. It was crowded and full of voices. Everyone is waiting for the protagonist to appear, and there are many people sitting in the shed. These aristocrats talk to each other with a smile. If they don''t look far away occasionally, they will be like participating in a banquet. There are several people sitting in the center of the shed, even if the shed is full of aristocrats, but sitting here means a higher identity, so many aristocrats will take a look here. Fu Qingfeng, the giant of Jiangnan Province, is sitting here. Next to him is Hua Yan, one of the four great masters in Jinling, and Tang Zhan, the leader of the Tang family. The other two have not arrived yet. At this time, Fu was talking with Hua Yan and Tang Zhan in a soft voice, not a hearty laugh. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that both sides are talented people, and they have come to such a situation..." Fu said softly. He is familiar with Wang Feng, but also extremely optimistic about Wang Feng, this challenge, he is naturally on Wang Feng''s side. However, Zhao Dongqing, the top power in the ancient martial arts, is also admired in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t need two amazing and gorgeous people to have a life and death side. Hua Yan shook his head. "Yes, it''s a pity. But it''s said that Wang Feng and Zhao Dongqing have a bad relationship because of Zhao Dongqing''s Apprentice Lei Lingxiao. Lei Lingxiao is the enemy of the Xu family in Jinling. He once sent someone to destroy the Xu family, but he was blocked by Wang Feng. Later, Lei Lingxiao went out of the horse himself and was killed by Wang Feng, which offended Zhao Dongqing." When Tang Zhan heard this, he frowned slightly. It was only after Zhao Dongqing challenged Wang Feng that he knew that Wang Feng and Zhao Dongqing did not deal with each other, but he did not know why. Now after listening to what Hua Yan said, I know it''s like this. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Wang Feng is really warm-hearted. For the sake of friendship, he doesn''t care about offending powerful enemies. If he knew that Wang Feng wanted to get money from the Xu family when he helped them, he didn''t know what he would think. In anyone''s opinion, it''s foolish to risk offending the Youth League and win that money, but that''s what Wang Feng did¡° Things have already happened, so I have nothing to do, just hope... "Said here, Fu Lao stopped for a moment. Fu San Ye behind him said quickly, "I hope Wang Feng doesn''t have an accident. He must win this challenge!" Wang Feng is his friend, and Zhao Dongqing can''t fight with him. He doesn''t care about Zhao Dongqing''s life and death. He just wants Wang Feng to kill this guy. Hua Yan shook his head and said, "it''s hard! Zhao Dongqing has been famous for a long time. He has been in the realm of DanJin for several years. Maybe he has reached the middle stage of DanJin at this time, and Wang Feng... "" Alas! " Tang Zhan sighed helplessly. Originally, he didn''t want to come. After all, no one wanted to see the benefactor hurt in front of him. But when Tang Feixue wanted to come, he could only take her with him, so that he could watch her and not let her mess. Chapter 335 After Tang Zhan, when Tang Fei Xue heard her father sigh, she became more and more worried on her worried pretty face. She could see a strong worry between her eyebrows and eyes. Biting silver teeth, she didn''t speak, just felt a piece of inner panic. Looking at the distance, there may be the place where Wang Feng fought, or... Where Wang Feng fell. Think of this, she had no reason for sadness, want to cry, beautiful eyes suddenly crystal clear. These five days, she is extremely suffering, the worry in the heart of the accumulation, now as if to the limit, she really can''t endure. I''m worried about Wang Feng, and I miss him. Silently bowed her head, Tang Feixue didn''t want to let people see her crystal clear eyes. After Fu Lao, Fu Yinlan, who was sitting side by side with Fu San ye, had already seen the appearance of Tang Fei Xue. If she thinks about it, from the appearance of Tang Fei Xue, it can be seen that she is very worried about Wang Feng. Does... She like Wang Feng? Think of this, Fu Yinlan secretly nodded, this is no doubt, there is no need to guess. But she didn''t know what the relationship between Wang Feng and Tang Fei Xue was. Unconsciously thinking of this aspect, Fu Yinlan abandoned her reverie and continued to listen to Fu. At the same time, she also had a lot of worries in her heart. For Wang Feng, she has a good feeling, also naturally don''t want Wang Feng accident, but now... The situation is unpredictable. Some people worry, some people will be happy, and the field, happy people will sit on the side. Zhao Yuxing, as well as Yue Rong beside him, presents a different appearance from others. In the shed, most of the people were nervous and expecting. Some of the people who met Wang Feng were worried, happy and open-minded. There were few, only Zhao Yuxing and Yue Rong. Everyone talked in a low voice. Even if they talked funny, they just laughed. However, Zhao Yuxing and Yue Rong laughed very loud, as if they were not happy without everyone knowing. Even if attracted many surprised eyes, they do not pay attention, still holding wine clink glass, drink up. The shed is equipped with fruit and mineral water, and there is no red wine. After all, it is not a matter for them to celebrate which side wins. After all, if one side wins, one side loses, and the loser may pay his life. How can they celebrate such a scene? However, Zhao Yuxing and Yue Rong brought their own red wine and drank happily in the shed. The gesture was like winning hundreds of millions in gambling. They were too happy to control themselves. So people began to cast a cold eye, but Zhao Yuxing still didn''t care. He turned to Yue Rong and said, "how are you, happy?" Yue Rong drank a full glass, then poured out another glass of fresh red wine from the decanter, sipped it and said, "can you be unhappy? I''m thinking about dealing with that guy day and night. Now someone comes out, and I''m happy to see it." Zhao Yuxing also nodded, a smile on his face, even if he did not personally deal with Wang Feng, but offended him, there must be no good end, this is not, even God help him deal with Wang Feng, God help me! With a smile, Zhao Yuxing became more and more happy. Outside the shed, in the shade of a tree, Su Qingxue frowned and looked at the distance, silent for a long time. Zhan Xuecheng stands beside her, looking at the scene of willows in the distance. If you don''t think about the coming war, it''s really a good place to camp. Close to the lake, smelling the special air and looking at the willows beside the lake, it''s really a beautiful scene. Su Qingxue is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery, and Ding Lin is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery like his master. In his eyes, Su Qingxue is the only one. When he comes here, Su Qingxue''s face becomes colder, and there is also a little worry, which makes Ding Lin very uncomfortable. Why is there not a little of him in the eyes of younger martial sister? Ding Lin was annoyed and wanted to hit the tree trunk beside him. What''s good about Wang Feng? As for the younger martial sister''s obsession? In addition to the strength almost, where can he not compare with Wang Feng? What''s worse? Ding Lin roared in his heart. Under the trees in the distance, there are not many people, only a few tall and cold people. These people surround the central area. There is a long cloth on the lawn, which is like camping. There is a man sitting on it. He is very young, handsome, self-confident and elegant. He can''t help looking back. This man did not look up like everyone else. Instead, he tasted the teacup on the ground with a leisurely look, as if he really came to taste tea. Next to him, there is an old man sitting on his knees. This old man is constantly serving him. From time to time, he filters the cooked tea and gently pours it on the cup, then serves it to the young man. This person is zero Xuan. Although he is not interested in Gu Wu, he is curious about Wang Feng. Although once solicited him, but for Wang Feng''s detailed ability, he is not very clear, so he came to see. In the whole park, almost only he is so carefree. Zero Xuan body has strong strength, strong background, naturally nothing can let him momentum, and for Wang Feng, he just solicited, but if he died, zero Xuan will only smile. No strength, he will not miss, so died also died. Su Qingxue and lingxuan are not many people. Maybe they are very strange and they are not easy to get along with, so they are far away from each other. Among the lively crowd, many young people gathered together. They were from No.1 middle school, most of them were from Class 3 and class 2 of senior high school, Wang Feng''s classmates. Fat man was also among them. He frowned and looked around from time to time, trying to see the son of a bitch who challenged the boss, but it seemed that he didn''t see where the guy was. And the boss did not see the figure, which made him feel helpless. These onlookers were more active than the two protagonists¡° Do you think Wang Feng can win? " Tian Yiping, a student bully in class two of senior three, said with worry. Tian Yiping''s family was poor, so he worked very hard and worked part-time in the restaurant. Once he encountered a problem, Wang Feng helped him solve it. So he was very grateful to Wang Feng and worried about him. A girl said, "I don''t know, but I heard that most people on the Internet said... Wang Feng can''t win..." at this point, the girl''s voice went down. Although I am not familiar with Wang Feng, because I am a classmate, so this girl is also facing Wang Feng, hoping that Wang Feng can win¡° Yes, and the people who say that are the same as Zhao Dongqing. What''s the matter? Oh, Ku Wu, they all say so. It''s estimated that the fact is... So... "A boy answered with the same worried face. Although Wang Feng used to be a dandy, he changed his mind greatly. He no longer bullied others, helped his classmates, and only dealt with campus bullies. There was no such rich family. So many students liked Wang Feng and didn''t want him to lose, or even... Die Chapter 336 "What about that?" A girl said in a hurry, "I can''t fight again. It''s better for Wang Feng not to come." "Well, I think so. Maybe Wang Feng won''t come. You see, he hasn''t come now." Another person interjected, "Zhao Dongqing didn''t come, so Wang Feng didn''t come, just didn''t come." "The boss will come." The fat man said with a depressed face, full of helplessness and worry. Everyone listened, but also silent, they know the relationship between fat and Wang Feng, fat said he came back, it must be an accurate answer. "Alas People can only sigh helplessly. At this time, a cry of surprise came from the front. The fat man and others quickly looked up, followed the eyes of the people, and looked at the middle of the lake. Because they didn''t come very early, the area along the lake was occupied by others, so the place where the fat man and others stood was a little far away from the lake, and their sight was not very good. "What''s the strange name of those people? They have nothing!" A boy doubts to say. "That''s it. What''s the name of a ghost? It''s scary!" One girl complained, "nothing but a pavilion." There is a pavilion in the middle of the lake. The Pavilion extends from the lake to the center of the lake through a long passage. Everyone looked at the place and kept screaming. It was really confusing. But after the fat man looked at it, his brow suddenly wrinkled, "look at the pavilion carefully." Wen Yan, the students also seriously look at the pavilion, they just see, in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, there is a person sitting! Even if one is sitting, his figure is as straight as a towering mountain! Seeing him, everyone was shocked! Even if you can''t see your face clearly, you can tell from your body shape and the breath of Yuanzhen Yuezhi that the man is Zhao Dongqing! How did he suddenly appear in the pavilion in the middle of the lake? People''s hearts, raised this surprise, but more is shocked. After all, not many people have seen Zhao Dongqing in Shiyi middle school. Most of the people in the park are people who have heard the news. They haven''t seen Zhao Dongqing. Now they see Zhao Dongqing for the first time, and they are shocked by Zhao Dongqing''s terrible momentum. It''s like... Looking into the abyss! When Zhao Dongqing heard the scream, he slowly turned his head and looked at it. In an instant, everyone felt that he was staring at the abyss. His heart trembled and he could not help shouting. At a glance, it makes people silent. Who can match such strength? The bigwigs in the shed were also terrified. Among them, they were more or less ancient warriors. Tang Zhan was an ancient warrior, so was Fu Lao and Hua Yan. Because they are ancient warriors, they can feel Zhao Dongqing''s sharpness better. At that glance, it has the power to make people tremble! "Really... Really strong!" Even Fu San ye, who is not happy with Zhao Dongqing, can''t help saying so. His face is shaking. He is still waiting for Wang Feng to crush Zhao Dongqing. He really doesn''t know who can deal with such a tough man. It seems that... Wang Feng doesn''t have such a strong momentum Tang Fei Xue''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. She was also an ancient warrior. Although she was not very strong, she at least understood it. She didn''t feel that kind of oppression in Wang Feng, so they decided. Wang Feng... Maybe she can''t compare with Zhao Dongqing Thinking of this, her heart suddenly trembled, feeling inexplicable pain. On one side of the shed, Zhao Yuxing and Yue Rong looked at each other. There was only a strong joy on their faces, and there was only one signal in their eyes, that is... It''s done! Wang Feng, there is no doubt that he will die! "Oh, it''s very strong!" Kneeling tea zero Xuan, looking at Zhao Dongqing said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that there were such amazing and gorgeous people in ancient martial arts." He continued with a smile. The old man glanced at Zhao Dongqing in the distance, looking contemptuous. "But this is the upper limit of the ancient warrior, less than one in ten thousand of the young master." For the old man''s words, zero Xuan noncommittal, just turned to say, "no, it is said that the strongest state of ancient martial arts is gang Jin." The old man still smiles, with pride and contempt in his eyes, "even if it''s gang Jin, it can''t reach the master''s ten thousandth." Zero Xuan listened, immediately burst out laughing, seems to agree with the old man''s words. "I hope Wang Feng can give me some strength and let me see a good play." Light sips a tea, zero Xuan says with a smile. See one of the main appeared, Su Qingxue this frown, wrinkle closer, full of worry, face can''t help but appear pale, as if she can''t accept the scene has appeared. Even Zhan Xuecheng, who is indifferent to enjoying the scenery, has also restrained her leisurely heart. She frowns and looks at Zhao Dongqing. Gu Wu''s toughness also makes her a little surprised. Although Zhan Xuecheng''s strength can''t compare with Wang Feng''s, it''s not much different. Losing is only in Famen and magic weapon, not as strong and weird as Wang Feng. So in the face of Wang Feng, Zhan Xuecheng doesn''t feel oppressed, but now, just looking at Zhao Dongqing, she feels oppressed, which shows Zhao Dongqing''s toughness. It seems that the ancient martial arts also have strong people who can threaten Xianxiu. She feels that she has to work harder. Ding Lin is looking at Zhao Dongqing, his face appears happy, Zhao Dongqing so strong, Wang Feng will die, love enemy died, for him to benefit harmless. But after a look at Su Qingxue''s pale face, Ding Lin is very worried. For fear that Su Qingxue will do something, he can only be on guard. He must not let Su Qingxue mess¡° It''s so strong, so powerful! " Everyone was amazed and shocked. The park became boiling because of the appearance of Zhao Dongqing. But what was boiling was the hearts of all the people. The whole atmosphere and scene were suppressed by Zhao Dongqing alone. No one dared to speak loudly. Even breathing seemed to be lighter. On the other side, in the Wang family, Wang Zhengfeng stood in front of Wang Feng''s door, frowning very tightly, and a Sichuan character had appeared. Early in the morning, he stood here fighting between heaven and man. Thinking about whether he should stop Wang Feng. Although he is not an ancient warrior, he already knows a lot about him and has seen many comments on the Internet. Thousands of people think that Wang Feng will lose, and almost no one thinks that Wang Feng can win. In this situation, how can Wang Zhengfeng feel at ease and let Wang Feng fight? Tang Fei Xue is not easy to persuade, he can persuade, Zhao Dongqing said that if Wang Feng does not go, it will be his family, and Wang Feng''s family is him. Wang Zhengfeng plans to save Wang Feng even at the expense of himself. He did not hesitate to move the Wang family and flee Jinling, but also could not let Wang Feng have an accident. This is his idea, but in his idea, he always thinks that a man can''t escape. He should face it by himself. He should face it without fear. He also taught Wang Feng, and hoped that Wang Feng could do it. But now, in the face of great danger and difficult defeat, he hesitated. Was he persuading or supporting? Chapter 337 Just when Wang Zhengfeng was at war and hesitated, the door he was staring at suddenly opened. Wang Zhengfeng was stunned. He quickly fixed his eyes on Wang Feng. After the bath, Wang Feng, who exuded a trace of fragrance of shower gel, came out slowly. In addition to a little longer hair, Wang Feng and no change. But Wang Zhengfeng always feels a little strange. At this time, Wang Feng feels different from him before. With doubts, Wang Zhengfeng as like as two peas, and the other two are the same. Frown tight, Wang Zhengfeng or feel wrong, in front of Wang Feng, really some different. Where is it? Clench one''s teeth to ponder, Huo Di, Wang Zhengfeng understood, Wang Feng difference is, his temperament! In the past, although Wang Feng will not be sharp, but there is still a bit of awe inspiring that people dare not surmount, but now, there is no more! In front of Wang Feng, looks very inconspicuous! But he is still so handsome, body so symmetrical, why give yourself a sense of dispensability? Wang Zhengfeng was filled with surprise. Wang Feng stood quietly, he could detect his uncle''s surprise. Yes, his temperament has changed, no longer as sharp as before, but become plain and ordinary. Why has it become so? Wang Feng can only understand that it is similar to returning to nature. He doesn''t care about the change of temperament. But obviously, his change may make Wang Zhengfeng more worried. After all, Wang Zhengfeng is always at the door because he is worried. Now that the war is coming, he is hesitating whether to persuade Wang Feng or not. The reason why he hesitated was that he believed that men should not escape from doing things. Another key point was that he wanted to see if Wang Feng had changed after five days. Can become strong enough to resist Zhao Dongqing, but now he is disappointed. In his view, Wang Feng did not become strong at all, but became ordinary, without a trace of awe inspiring. Therefore, Wang Zhengfeng made up his mind to persuade Wang Feng not to fight, even at the expense of many members of the Wang family. Wang Feng quietly looked at his uncle. Through the changes in Wang Zhengfeng''s eyes, he could understand his uncle''s mind. In an instant, uncle''s eyes, suddenly flash a trace of firm, Wang Feng will know, uncle has a decision. Just see uncle''s face resolute, Wang Feng knows, perhaps, uncle also don''t think highly of him. There''s no way. There''s a big difference in strength. People with a little brain won''t look up to him. This is what Wang Feng knows. "Maple, let''s go, how far, how far, don''t go, I don''t want you to go!" Wang Zhengfeng spoke slowly. His voice was extremely low. After all, he broke his faith and made up his mind to let Wang Feng escape, which was totally hard for him. Wang Feng looked at his uncle and said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle. I''ve grown up and I''m not going to mess with you." "But..." Wang Zhengfeng interrupted, "that man is very strong!" Wang Feng laughed, "I know he is very strong, but I am not weak. I have worked hard for five days to cope with this situation. I can''t go. How can I stand up to my five-day efforts and those who expect me to win?" Although very few people want him to win, but there are also, then, he will do it. What''s more, the person who wants him to escape from haotianxianzun has not been born yet. He was born again. He didn''t come to escape, but to face the situation. Even if he was going to die, he was fearless! Although Wang Feng''s voice is very flat, Wang Zhengfeng is stunned to see his fearless and firm eyes. Wang Zhengfeng didn''t expect that his nephew should be so firm, so... It''s no use persuading him any more. So quietly shut up, Wang Zhengfeng looked at Wang Feng, his eyes vaguely appeared relieved. Maybe Wang Feng is determined to go, which is what he most wants to see. After a long silence, Wang Zhengfeng said, "go ahead. I will support you forever." Wang Feng heart slightly touched, he stepped forward, gently hugged his uncle, the pillar of the Wang family. I don''t know when my uncle, who has always been energetic, became thin, and some white hair appeared on his temples. Perhaps, my uncle is old, now he is too tired, so in the future, it''s time for him to support the Wang family. Now, it is the first step to solve the enemy in front of him and the Wang family! "Well, uncle, I''m over. Don''t worry." Release Wang Zhengfeng, Wang Feng slowly said, tone has firm. "Promise me to come back safely, will you?" I do not know when, Wang Zhengfeng''s eyes have been slightly moist. Seeing Wang Zhengfeng, Wang Feng nodded solemnly, "I''ll come back." Then he passed his uncle and strode toward the door. "I''ll... I''ll wait for you at home, all the time!" Wang Zhengfeng toward Wang Feng''s back, shouting, tone is very bleak. The housekeeper who was waiting for him could not help but keep his eyes moist. He did not expect that the strong old man would have such a sad side. Wang Feng stopped for a moment, did not look back, but stood and nodded, and then strode forward. This time is not a farewell, he will come back, certainly, so there is no need to be too hypocritical. The housekeeper rushed forward for fear that the master would be too sad, but Wang Zhengfeng just looked at Wang Feng driving away with tears in his eyes and didn''t speak. The housekeeper hesitated for a moment, then said, "master, don''t you... Go?" Wang Zhengfeng shook his head, "no, I won''t go. I''ll wait for maple to come back at home. Go to the kitchen and ask them to make a big meal. I''ll wait for maple to come back and celebrate together." When the housekeeper heard this, he suddenly got a sore nose. The master didn''t dare to go. Maybe he was afraid to see the scene he didn''t want to see, so he ordered the cook to cook a big meal. It showed that he really hoped Wang Feng would come back. It can be seen that the master''s heart was really uncomfortable. Without saying more, the housekeeper immediately nodded and strode towards the kitchen¡° It''s been half an hour. Wang Feng hasn''t come yet. Do you think he won''t come? " In the Shifang Park, some people whispered and talked like this. But those who were asked were not clear, so they could only shake their heads. Not far away, the students of city No.1 middle school also had such doubts. They also talked about it, but the answer was still back. They are so sure, because the fat man said Wang Feng will come, fat man believe Wang Feng, everyone also choose to believe. Because in their opinion, Wang Feng is not a person who likes to shrink back. But now, Zhao Dongqing has been here for half an hour. Wang Feng hasn''t come yet. I don''t know if Zhao Dongqing will be upset if he waits. But obviously, the figure in the pavilion was not at all upset. He stood with his hands down and looked at the fish in the middle of the lake. He looked calm and motionless, like a sculpture, like a mountain, for half an hour. This scene made people very surprised. They sighed that the strong is the strong. It''s impossible for them to keep a posture for more than ten minutes. Chapter 338 At this time, the motionless Zhao Dongqing''s body moved wildly. His head turned at an anti-human angle, almost more than 180 degrees, and looked at the far side of the sky. The eyes of all the people gathered on him, as if they were affected, followed him and turned to the other side. Just looking at the distant sky, where there are only white clouds, there is nothing, people are surprised to see. Is Wang Feng here? If you want to come, you should also come from the entrance channel. This channel is on the other side, but not on this side. Even if he doesn''t come in through the entrance passage, Wang Feng wants to climb over the wall. Maybe, but what''s the matter with looking at the sky? Can Wang Feng still come over with a plane? In everyone''s heart, they all have this doubt, but seeing Zhao Dongqing looking at the distant sky for a long time without turning his head, they all look at him suspiciously. But after looking at it for a long time, they didn''t see anything. They wondered if it was only because Zhao Dongqing''s neck was sore that he turned to another angle and wanted to relax? When this idea came into being, people thought it was very possible, so they turned their heads one by one, and no longer looked at the distance. But at this time, I do not know which corner, someone screamed, and then there was a scream, people were very surprised to hear, is Wang Feng coming? Only when the protagonist appears can a series of shouts be triggered. The people who didn''t know why looked around and found that all the people who were shouting were looking at the distance. In the direction Zhao Dongqing was looking at, they all looked up in surprise. At first, they still didn''t see anything, only a white cloud. But they kept looking, and then they vaguely saw that there seemed to be a small black spot under the white cloud, which seemed to be moving and magnifying. See this, people are surprised, Wang Feng is really flying over? My God, this appearance way is too handsome, but if he lost later, wouldn''t it be a shame? In addition to this, what scares people even more is Zhao Dongqing''s behavior. Just now, Zhao Dongqing was the first to look in that direction. That is to say, a few minutes ago, before everyone saw the black spot, Zhao Dongqing sensed Wang Feng''s coming? After all, at that time, Zhao Dongqing didn''t look in that direction. He obviously heard it through his ears. The hearing was too scary! In the hearts of all the people, there was only deep fear. But the next scene made them even more frightened. Because they vaguely see the distance, turned out to be a human shape, but the so-called aircraft! Is Is Wang Feng from the sky? Thinking of this, people''s hearts suddenly fluttered. Before Zhao Dongqing on the air challenge, now Wang Feng royal air, two people can fly, so this battle, really some see! Everyone seemed to be boiling, looking at the enlarged shadow in the distance, tut Tut was surprised. Although some students have seen Zhao Dongqing standing in the air, most of them haven''t seen it. Only a few of them have seen the video, but the video is a video. Now, there is a real royal air, and the sense of impact is really very strong. So even if Zhao Dongqing was still standing there, people could not help but exclaim. Some people are shocked, secretly take out the mobile phone, want to take the enlarged shadow. If you can take the video, and then sell it to the black website, then the benefit is absolutely great! So, this talent plans to take a risk, but he secretly takes out his mobile phone. The camera software has just been turned on, and before aiming at the figure in the distant sky, two security personnel suddenly appear, controlling him from left to right and dragging him out. This person was shocked, did not expect the security personnel to act so quickly, he has not photographed anything! Just want to shout injustice, but a left security personnel tiger eyes a stare, want to secretly take the person immediately counseled, don''t dare to make a sound, was dragged away from the original place. In this scene, not many people saw it. Everyone looked at the sky in surprise. There was a miracle going on. All of a sudden, the sky in the distance was bright, as if the clouds no longer covered the sun, and the sunlight poured out. As soon as the eyes of the people were bright, their eyes were suddenly frustrated. They closed their eyes and bowed their heads. Some of them raised their hands to cover their eyes, narrowed their eyelids and tried to watch. They didn''t intend to look away. But even if the eyes narrowed only a slit, or even with sunglasses, people can''t see the sky in the distance, only Zhao Dongqing still looked, eyes blinking, the blazing sun as if nothing. At the next moment, the clouds came and covered the blazing sun. They all looked up and were shocked when they saw the sky. The figure, which was originally quite far away, now appeared not far away. Wang Feng floated in the air with his negative hand. Step by step, he stepped slowly in the air, with a calm look and a smile in his mouth. He was as handsome as a banished immortal. When they saw it, they all trembled. Before, Wang Feng was far away and couldn''t see clearly. Now Wang Feng is floating at an altitude of more than ten meters, stepping on it step by step. It''s like stepping on the solid ground without shaking his feet. People all admire this amazing scene! Even the big guy in the shed was frightened! You know, flying in the sky is the exclusive ability of the strong DanJin! Even in the later stage of Huajin, as long as you don''t get promoted to DanJin, you can''t have this ability. Now, Wang Feng can also walk in the sky, so... He also advanced to DanJin? Thinking of this, a group of big men looked at each other and took a cold breath one after another. You know, Wang Feng is still the strength of Huajin in the later stage, but only five days later, he will be advanced in DanJin. This talent is too terrible! The speed of such progress, so that the presence of ancient martial arts, do all envy the liver pain! I have to say, it''s the gift of evil! This time, the battle between Wang Feng and Zhao Dongqing will be really good-looking. The situation that Zhao Dongqing must win has begun to change. The balance seems to pour a little towards Wang Feng. Zhao Yuxing and Yue Rong look at each other, and both of them are annoyed. But immediately, Zhao Yuxing said in a low voice, "well, Wang Feng has just been promoted to DanJin, and Zhao Dongqing has been famous for a long time. He has stayed in DanJin for several years. Even if he has not reached the middle stage of DanJin, it is not far away. Wang Feng is not his opponent at all." After hearing this, Yue Rong quickly nodded. Even the elders who heard Zhao Yuxing''s words nodded in agreement. Just promoted Dan Jin, and is about to Dan Jin mid-term, that''s a long way off, so Wang Feng... Still don''t have a big chance of winning! Chapter 339 See so sharp Wang Feng, Tang Zhan in the shed, immediately in the heart a joy, originally wrinkled very tight brow, also slightly stretch out. He and Fu looked at each other, and both of them had joy in their eyes. "Wang Feng, it''s getting stronger." Fu said with emotion, after all, he and Wang Feng have not seen each other for some time. During this period of time, Wang Feng''s strength can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds. Now, he has reached the strength of flying in the sky, which naturally surprised him. On one side, Hua Yan also stroked his beard and nodded secretly, obviously impressed by Wang Feng''s style. But looking at it, Tang Zhan was vaguely surprised. He had just met Wang Feng not long ago. Although he was not sharp at that time, he was not as plain as he is now Although Wang Feng came from the sky and was powerful, looking at him carefully, Tang Zhan couldn''t find that he was in high spirits at the beginning. At this time, he looked like he was in harmony with the world. He was extremely ordinary and didn''t have any edges. Is this the performance of advanced strength? Tang war could not help but have such doubts. Tang Fei Xue, who is behind him, doesn''t care about these. She just looks at Wang Feng. She hasn''t seen Wang Feng for a period of time. In addition, the suffering of these days makes her Miss Wang Feng very much. Want to immediately into his arms, but Tang Fei Xue know, now is a critical moment, can''t mess, so can only suppress the heart burst of feelings, and to the tears in the eyes, can''t disturb Wang Feng, let him treat the enemy wholeheartedly. So even if she was excited again, Tang Fei Xue just clenched her slim hand and didn''t make any changes. But women''s mind is sensitive, even if Tang Fei Xue does not move, one side of Fu Yinlan, can detect her state at this time, very unusual. The tight body and the crazy eyes seem to explain something. It seems that this beautiful girl really likes Wang Feng. In this way, Fu Yinlan also moved his eyes and looked at Wang Feng who came slowly. I haven''t seen you for a while. Wang Feng seems to be... Tall again. Looking at him, Fu Yinlan is a bit of a dazzle. I don''t know how long ago, they met for the first time. At that time, Wang Feng was still very green, but now, he is as smart as a banished immortal. It seems that the green and astringent youth has grown up to a level that most people can''t reach, but he seems to be getting farther and farther away from himself Secretly, in Fu Yinlan''s heart, there was such a mind. "It''s very handsome, sir. It''s a real jerk!" Looking at Wang Feng, who was just like a relegated immortal, Fu San Ye couldn''t help patting his thigh, thinking so secretly. His elegant demeanor is the envy of him. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any talent of ancient martial arts. Otherwise, with his intelligence, he will be able to reach this level and be the focus of attention! Su Qingxue under the big tree, after seeing Wang Feng, she looks at him. She looks a little inexplicable. She seems to miss her and is happy. Although she lived in the mountains and practiced hard, she would occasionally think of this guy. Now that she saw that he had a good life, she relaxed a little. Her face like ice melted away. Ding Lin saw, immediately jealous heart pain, hard bite the root of teeth, like looking at his father''s enemy general looking at Wang Feng. "He''s stronger again!" Zhan Xuecheng said in surprise. Just a period of time no see, Wang Feng has become so strong, if now and his competition, Zhan Xuecheng may not hold up a move. "Well, it''s interesting." The zero Xuan that crosses a knee but sits, puts down a cup of tea, lightly says with a smile. One side of the old man looked at Wang Feng, then no longer look, he knew that the little master''s mouth interesting, really just interesting, although Wang Feng and Zhao Dongqing can make zero Xuan feel interesting, but they two, together, also can''t compare with little master. "Here comes the boss! There''s the boss! " The fat man pointed to Wang Feng in the sky and cried out happily. The students of No.1 Middle School in other cities are also slightly excited. After all, this is their classmate. Some time ago, they were sitting in a classroom to have a class together. Now that Wang Feng is so popular, they all feel proud of him. All of them are red and elated. People are also amazed. Compared with Wang Feng, Zhao Dongqing''s appearance is not as handsome, but they know that it is strength, not appearance. It''s hard to say who will win next, so people began to look forward to it. Slowly walk to the front, walk to the top of the shed, Wang Feng stood slightly, eyes down, gently staring at Tang Feixue. Then, he smiles, nods, and looks reassuring. Then he moves on. His action made the public in an uproar. First of all, I was surprised by the big guys in the shed! They are the closest to Tang Fei Xue. Naturally, they can see who Wang Feng is looking at. What they don''t think is that the information shows that Wang Feng, who is single, will be distracted to comfort a woman when facing the enemy. It can be seen that this woman must be the one he likes. Shocked, they all look at Tang Feixue, but Tang Feixue ignores them. Instead, they look at Wang Feng, and their eyes are full of joy. Wang Feng, really care about her, this idea, in her heart become more deeply rooted. Because of too much joy, Tang Wenxian can''t help clenching his fist. When Tang Zhan saw it, he felt a little relieved. He thought that his daughter would take the lead in confessing. It can be seen that Wang Feng doesn''t particularly like Tang Fei Xue, so it''s possible that Wang Feng''s promise is just for fun. Now when he sees Wang Feng treating Tang Fei Xue like this, he also has feelings. Therefore, Tang Zhan increasingly hopes that this boy, who is likely to become his son-in-law, will be able to overcome the present difficulties. On one side, Fu looked at Tang Fei Xue in surprise, and then at Tang Zhan, with a trace of envy. Obviously, he once had the idea of matching Fu Yinlan and Wang Feng, but he finally decided to let Fu Yinlan decide for herself. If she really had affection, she could develop herself. But now, she has been promoted by others, and Fu is not happy. A crowd of bigwigs looked at it in surprise, and Fu Yinlan also looked at it. She looked at Tang Feixue, and understood that not only Tang Feixue liked Wang Feng, but Wang Feng also liked Tang Feixue. They probably had established a relationship, otherwise Wang Feng would not specially signal to her just now. Think of this, Fu Yinlan''s heart, inexplicably appear a trace of loss. In the woods in the distance, Su Qingxue saw this scene and felt a pain in her heart. She quickly looked away and didn''t want to see it. When Ding Lin saw him, he was immediately overjoyed and scolded, "younger martial sister, you are so worried about him. You came to Jinling early to cheer for him, but you see, he even flirted with other women!" Chapter 340 Although Zhan Xuecheng didn''t speak, he also looked at Su Qingxue with deep meaning in his eyes. Her two gifted disciples are very bumpy. Su Qingxue snorted and said with a cold face, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like him. This time I came here just because he was kind to me. I can''t sit back and ignore him." When Ding Lin heard this, she immediately turned her lips. Besides being indifferent to others, she also likes to talk nonsense. Her face is full of care. Do you think she is blind? In addition to the people in the shed, other people are surprised to see it. They don''t know who Wang Feng is looking at. It seems that he cares about. People have doubts, but there is no time to doubt, Wang Feng has gone to the top of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, slowly landing on the long white stone channel. He stood with his hands down and looked at Zhao Dongqing in the pavilion with a calm look. Zhao Dongqing also stood with his hands down and squinted at Wang Feng with the same calm look. "Are you wang Feng?" Slowly, Zhao Dongqing opened his mouth, his tone is not high, but it seems that there is a sound bonus in general, directly to everyone''s ears, let them hear clearly. Wang Feng nodded, "it''s me." His voice was as like as two peas in the ears of everyone. It amazed everyone. Is Wang Feng''s strength exactly the same as Zhao Dongqing? Zhao Dongqing laughed, "I thought today would be a battle that can be solved in a few seconds. Unexpectedly, you have become stronger. It''s very good. I''m looking forward to your strength." The crowd sighed in their hearts. Sure enough, the strong is the strong. When the opponent becomes stronger, he is happy. This confidence is really enough! They also have expectations, if Wang Feng really only Huajin, then this battle will really end in a few seconds, in vain they stay up late to come to line up. "Should I be happy to be expected by you?" Wang Feng light said. Zhao Dongqing shook his head, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes with fun. People wonder, do not know how Zhao Dongqing will recover. Even if they just listen to these two strong people talking here, they all feel that this trip is worth it, and their hearts are hanging tightly. "No, I don''t need to thank you for this. You should be grateful..." Pause for a moment, Zhao Dongqing''s eyes, looming a little arrogant, "is dead in my hand." When they heard this, they were in an uproar! The whispers from the whole park, Zhao Dongqing... Too domineering! If it''s someone else, it can only be said to be arrogant or even arrogant, but Zhao Dongqing is one of the most qualified people in the world to say this. No matter to whom, he is qualified! Almost no one can surpass him! In the uproar, people closely watched Wang Feng, want to see how he would respond, "can I make a request?" When they heard this, they were stunned. This Zhao Dongqing also slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "do you want me to leave you a whole body?" Wang Feng shook his head and said flatly, "I hope you don''t talk nonsense any more, start early and finish early. My family is waiting for me to go back to celebrate." Hearing the words, the people were stunned, and the park fell into a strange atmosphere. Then, like firecrackers, it burst into an uproar. "My God, Wang Feng is more aggressive!" "I didn''t expect Wang Feng to be so domineering!" "More arrogant than Zhao Dongqing!" "Does he really think he can win?" "What''s the basis for him to say that?" "I don''t know what to rely on. I guess when Wang Feng said that, Zhao Dongqing estimated that he would get angry." Sure enough, Zhao Dongqing''s eyes narrowed slowly, and a smile appeared on his face. "You are crazy and... Stupid. Facing me, do you still want to go back alive?" Although we know that Zhao Dongqing and Wang Feng have a grudge, this will be a life and death fight, but really hear Zhao Dongqing say so, everyone''s heart is cold. It seems that this time, people will really die Both of them are immortal geniuses. It''s a pity that one died! When people were so sorry, Wang Feng shook his head and sneered, "it''s a coincidence that I''m never soft handed. As long as it''s my enemy, then... Only death!" As soon as the words fall, Wang Feng''s figure disappears in the same place, and at the same time, Zhao Dongqing also disappears in the same place. They were pulled by each other''s air engine, and if one side moved, the other side would move, so they all shot at the same time. When they saw it, they were shocked. Even if they were flying in the sky, could they disappear now? Is physics really right? "Bang!" People''s fear has not dissipated, the sky came harsh package Xiang! They felt a pain in their eardrum, quickly covered their ears and looked up at the sky. There, Wang Feng and Zhao Dongqing stood in the air, about 10 meters apart, and they would float. Like everyone else, the big guys in the shed all looked up to the sky in the distance. Now they have started. They must not miss the wonderful scene. Some people who are looking forward to Wang Feng''s victory are full of prayer and worry¡° Unexpectedly, just five days later, Wang Feng and Zhao Dongqing are equally talented Light purses one mouthful, zero Xuan slowly says. But in the sky, Wang Feng looks at Zhao Dongqing with a dull look, but Zhao Dongqing is a little surprised. Just collided with each other, although he didn''t use too much power, but Wang Feng was able to take it easily. It can be seen that his strength has reached DanJin firmly, which can''t be underestimated. Converging his surprise, Zhao Dongqing regained his normal color and looked at Wang Feng nodding, "I thought your strength was not stable. It seems that I underestimated you. Such talent will be killed by me. I have to say it''s a pity." Wang Feng listened to not say a word, look only indifferent, he slowly raised his hand, a silver white light, in his hands emerge. See this move, Zhao Dongqing eyebrow move, but did not pay attention to, also raised his hands at the same time, draw a circle in front of the body. Wang Feng''s single hand is the source of spiritual power and Xianxiu''s power, while Zhao Dongqing''s two hand circle painting is the source of Qi power, the power without color, and the power of ancient martial arts. Two different ways, but at the same time produce a palpitating feeling. Even far away, people on the ground can still feel the huge pressure. In front of Wang Feng''s palm, a silver halo of thunder appeared gradually, and a crackling sound came out. Zhao Dongqing''s hands are round, and his inexplicable power is restless. The air is compressed into a ball, making a creaking sound, which makes people feel sour. This is Wang Feng''s trial. As soon as he raises his hand, the thunder shoots out. It''s like lightning in the sky. People still feel that it''s flashing. It''s like thunder! Chapter 341 In the face of this magical move, Zhao Dongqing was calm. He knew that Wang Feng''s move was very strange, so he ignored it. He just condensed his hands to the extreme. The fluctuating compressed air flew towards Lei mang. Looking at the two terrible moves flying away from each other, everyone quickly covered their ears, waiting for the coming roar. "Boom!" Even if they cover their ears, the huge roar is like the roar of a cannon. They go straight through their fingers and pour in their eardrums, causing a lot of stinging pain. After the roar, the two moves counteract each other, and the thunder and compressed air disappear at the same time. At the moment when the light disappeared, Zhao Dongqing moved. In a flash, he disappeared in the same place. In a moment, he appeared in front of Wang Feng, and a fierce fist hit Wang Feng''s face! Suddenly appeared Zhao Dongqing, let the public see of startled, some worry about Wang Feng people, all heart suddenly tightly lift up. Wang Feng in mid air, as if he had foreseen it for a long time, put his hands in front of him, trying to block the fierce blow. The fist hits heavily on Wang Feng''s arms, and the huge force smashes him. After flying five meters backward, Wang Feng stopped. Everyone was shocked and sighed. Fortunately, Wang Feng was OK. He was also wondering if Wang Feng''s strength was a little poor. He was hit five meters by Zhao Dongqing. Huo to a flash, Zhao Dongqing take the opportunity to attack, again appear in front of Wang Feng, is still the same punch, still hit Wang Feng''s face. But this time, Wang Feng seems to be no longer resist, in the fist hit before, he turned to Zhao Dongqing is to raise an elbow! Wang Feng''s attack is faster and sharper. Zhao Dongqing doesn''t dodge either. Instead, he takes back his fist and stands up to block Wang Feng''s elbow. "Bang!" Roar, Zhao Dongqing was Wang Feng this elbow, hit the same inverted fly five meters. Everyone was surprised, did not expect Wang Feng did not fall into the wind, but also played a vivid. "Yes, a little bit of strength." With a sigh, Zhao Dongqing disappeared again. This time, he suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng, his hands closed, and the air in front of his palm fluctuated violently. Before Wang Feng reacted, he yelled, "break!" "Bang!" The explosion started, and the compressed air in front of Zhao Dongqing''s hands burst directly in front of Wang Feng. All of them immediately took a breath of cool air, and the fat man and others were even more shocked, and their eyes were wide open! Just then, Wang Feng... Didn''t seem to escape! Can he handle it? People who care about Wang Feng are all pulled up in their hearts. Tang imperial concubine snow is also clenching red lip, bright eye is staring at sky tightly, full face is anxious. Fu Yinlan looked at her and looked at the sky with the same worry. Su Qingxue is calm, she knows, Wang Feng can''t be defeated by that move, he can''t be so weak. The fluctuating light went down gently, and people''s sight recovered. When they saw the sky, they were shocked. In the sky, there are two Wang Feng! One floats in front of Zhao Dongqing, the other floats behind him, and Zhao Dongqing, who is sandwiched in the middle, has a trace of blood on his mouth! This Everyone was shocked, Zhao Dongqing actually took the lead in bleeding? Isn''t wang Feng weaker? People didn''t see it, but Zhao Dongqing knew that just when his compressed air burst, Wang Feng''s Huoran disappeared and appeared behind him. Zhao Dongqing didn''t expect that Wang Feng could escape his attack. In surprise, he quickly turned around to deal with the attack behind him. Unexpectedly, the punch was fragile and couldn''t hurt him at all. Block the punch, and then beat Wang Feng out, Zhao Dongqing suddenly found that there was a sharp murderous air behind him. He suddenly turned back, a heavy blow on his abdomen. Back and forth, looking at Wang Feng in front of him, he was shocked. Quickly back away, looking at a left and a right two Wang Feng, Zhao Dongqing really shocked. He did not expect that Wang Feng''s moves should be so strange. Two Wang Feng... Are actually entities, not virtual shadows. Wang Feng, who attacked him for the first time, must have been separated. This separation was not as powerful as the noumenon. It was estimated that it was only half of the strength. Therefore, Zhao Dongqing didn''t feel threatened by that fist. Even if he can''t resist, he may not be injured, but this separation is not used to attack him, but to... Distract his attention! The real Wang Feng, behind suddenly launched an attack, gave him a heavy. In this way, he saw the blood, visible Wang Feng just that fist, is how strong! Strange scene, let Zhao Dongqing dare not move, and people are shocked to watch, breathless, as if forgot to breathe. What kind of weird move is this? The ancient warriors didn''t understand it, and most of the people in the shed didn''t understand it. Only Zhan Xuecheng and lingxuan are not surprised in their looks. Zhan Xuecheng didn''t expect that Wang Feng had mastered the long lost method and made a separation. And zero Xuan is light Yi a, then nod to smile, "become more interesting." The old man who serves lingxuan on one side is also slightly surprised. Just now, he was dismissive of Wang Feng, now looking at Wang Feng, there is a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Master this lost method, we can see the origin of Wang Feng, not simple ah¡° You''re weird In the sky, Zhao Dongqing said slowly. Wang Feng squinted, light said, "you are not as strong as I imagined." Zhao Dongqing was slightly surprised, but immediately nodded. He didn''t know whether Wang Feng was too strong or Zhao Dongqing didn''t use his full strength. Now Zhao Dongqing doesn''t feel terrible. He doesn''t have the upper hand at all. What''s going on? Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Zhao Dongqing smiles, "for many years, you are the first person to say this."¡° It can be said that you are very honored to see my real strength. " With that, Zhao Dongqing looked at Wang Feng''s eyes, smile slowly convergence, a trace of ferocious, gradually emerged¡° Er... Ah... "Suddenly stretched a lazy waist, as if opened some shackles. Zhao Dongqing, who was just handsome and strong, suddenly changed his appearance. His body seems to be a little bigger, this change is not big, the real difference is his temperament! Just now, Zhao Dongqing, who is still hard and plain, becomes like a sharp blade coming out of the sheath. In his eyes, there was a trace of ferocity, as if he had just climbed out of hell, looking forward to the living ghost, staring at Wang Feng ferociously. On the surface of his body, there are some green tendons. It can be seen that his tendons are trembling. Obviously, there is the power of terror! Chapter 342 Zhao Dongqing, who had already oppressed the people, became like a mountain. People felt that they were oppressed by the mountain and breathed very hard, as if they were going to die from suffocation! "If you are killed by me, your death will be miserable." Zhao Dongqing''s words are like ice, seeping through people''s eyes! When people saw this, they could not help but feel cold. What kind of power actually made Zhao Dongqing so strong that his body changed so much. The old strong is the old strong. It''s really not something that Wang Feng and other rising stars can match. Without comparison, we can see that Wang Feng''s momentum is far weaker than Zhao Dongqing''s. It''s like a flame in a strong wind, which can be extinguished at any time. And momentum, also means strength, visible Wang Feng, will be a hard fight! Worried about Wang Feng''s people, before happy heart, at this time began to pull tight. "Go to hell!" With a roar, Zhao Dongqing suddenly broke out, and the figure in the original place faded, but it didn''t disappear. People were shocked when they saw it. Unexpectedly, Zhao Dongqing''s speed was so fast that there was a virtual shadow. Before the shadow disappeared, Zhao Dongqing suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng, "bang!" With a bang, Zhao Dongqing blows heavily. Since Wang Feng doesn''t have time to defend, his arm is only on the shelf. Then Zhao Dongqing blows him away, and his whole body flies upside down. People see, immediately surprised, Wang Feng... This began to show the defeat? Wang Feng flies upside down, but Zhao Dongqing obviously doesn''t want to let it go. His body flashed and caught up with Wang Feng. His fists were like shells, and he blasted at Wang Feng one after another. Even if the fist has not been blasted, the voice is amazing, burst out bursts of tearing the air of the roar, people were shocked. This strength, even the elephant can easily knock down, if Wang Feng gets a punch, does that mean, dead? "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" But one of them flew backward, and the other rushed after him and attacked him with fists, but only the sound of fists and feet in the air. Although the sound was loud, it didn''t sound dull. Obviously... Zhao Dongqing didn''t succeed in injuring Wang Feng. The speed of the two men was too fast. There were empty shadows in the air. People couldn''t see their fists clearly. They could only hear the sound of continuous smashing. "Bang!" Another explosion, entangled two people, Huo Di separated, is Wang Feng inverted a few meters, two people opened the distance. Zhao Dongqing did not rush after him again, but floated in the air, his eyes full of doubt. "I wonder if I can stop your attack?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zhao Dongqing didn''t answer, but the look in his eyes has already explained everything. People smell speech, also all greatly surprised, did not expect just Wang Feng is really blocked! Zhao Dongqing is close to the strength of Dan Jin in the middle stage, and can''t subdue Wang Feng? Wang Feng, how strong he is! People feel very surprised. In five days, they start from the later stage of Huajin and reach the strength close to the middle stage of DanJin. This talent is much sharper than Zhao Dongqing! "Yes, I''m surprised, but the more gifted you are, the better I''ll be..." "Bang!" "Bang!" Before Zhao Dongqing''s words were finished, Wang Feng''s figure disappeared. He suddenly appeared behind Zhao Dongqing, and the speed was frightening. Zhao Dongqing responded and threw his elbow to attack, but with a bang, he just hit the empty shadow. Wang Feng has floated in front of Zhao Dongqing, and then hit Zhao Dongqing''s abdomen like a shell. Wang Feng''s fist speed is so fast that people can''t see it clearly, but after Wang Feng hits Zhao Dongqing in the abdomen, he pauses. He quietly looks at Zhao Dongqing, who slowly bows up, with pain on his face. This scene, everyone saw, before Zhao Dongqing injured, people did not see, now, they really see. Wang Feng, hurt Zhao Dongqing again! Oh, my God! Is the world rising from the west? Wang Feng, who must have lost before, injured Zhao Dongqing twice in succession! This scene makes people feel incredible. But even more incredible, after a moment! "Drink Zhao Dongqing roared, held back the huge pain and hit Wang Feng in front of him with a fist. The fist suddenly breaks through Wang Feng''s body, but there is no sense of touch. Zhao Dongqing''s heart is shocked, empty shadow? "Bang bang!" The next moment, Zhao Dongqing is like being beaten by invisible figures. His body is constantly twisting, as if there are hundreds of hands in front of and behind him. His body is not shrinking like shrimps, not bowing. The whole person is extremely twisted! All the onlookers in the park opened their mouths wide and their eyes glared like copper bells! The most shocking thing in the world is that someone is too fast to see! Wang Feng looks like he is invisible. The storm attacks Zhao Dongqing, but Zhao Dongqing has no power to fight¡° Boom After another extremely explosive roar, Zhao Dongqing, like a shell, smashed into the lake below, slamming into the water and making a big splash. The people standing by the lake stepped back for fear of being hit by the huge wave. And this is, Wang Feng has been set in the air, will raise the right leg up, standing floating in the air, quietly looking at the water. Just now, he finally kicked Zhao Dongqing into the water. When people saw him, they were as frightened and adored as they saw the Buddha. What is a strong man? This is the strong! Strong enough, you can''t see him at all, let alone attack, even people can''t see! Now, is Zhao Dongqing sure to lose? He has burst out and there is no chance of a reversal. So people foresee the next one-sided scene, Wang Feng, must be the winner¡° Although you broke out, I have to say that you are still very weak. " Floating in the air, Wang Feng light said. He knew that Zhao Dongqing could hear it, so he said it to Zhao Dongqing. Zhao Dongqing is not as strong as he expected, so Wang Feng doesn''t need to use the Dharma at all. He can completely crush him with his physique and spiritual power. When they heard this, they almost fell into the ground. This is the strong, this is the strong''s words, and only he is qualified to say so. When people all admire, the water surface suddenly spins, first a small piece, then a large piece, and then almost all the water surface spins, showing a whirlpool like appearance, as if there is a terrible beast under the water, like a whale sucking water, making the whole lake restless. Wang Feng in the air saw it and frowned slightly. What''s Zhao Dongqing doing? Everyone was stunned, this... Zhao Dongqing was beaten miserably, so want to drink some level to calm down? You can drink water. Is there anything like that? Chapter 343 A hole suddenly appeared in the center of the whirlpool on the surface of the water. At the moment of the appearance of the water hole, everyone dared to feel a terrible breath coming from the lake! That kind of oppression, even let their heads, can''t help but slightly lower a low, like... Fu Shou face Saint feeling! In the hole in the center of the vortex, a man slowly rises. Seeing the face, everyone is surprised! Zhao Dongqing! It''s him! But now he, with before he is completely different, face only thick indifference! It seems that everything in the world is false to him. Just one eye, he only looked at the people, let the people''s heart, suddenly missed a beat! That kind of horrible feeling... People can''t describe it at all. They feel that they are scared for no reason! See Zhao Dongqing, Wang Feng''s brow frown tight up, this is the first time since he fought, frown tight! Zhao Dongqing, obviously different from before! Slowly rising to the same height as Wang Feng, Zhao Dongqing''s indifferent face, without any anger, he said faintly, "don''t let me show all my strength, you really don''t give up." Smell speech, Wang Feng''s face appears a little cautious. "The middle of Dan Jin." He said slowly, with fear in his eyes. After hearing this, everyone was shocked. They all stared at Zhao Dongqing and wanted to know his reply. You know, there is a big difference between the middle stage of DanJin and the near middle stage of DanJin. If Zhao Dongqing, who is just close to the middle stage of DanJin, is in the state of being abused by Wang Feng, then as long as Zhao Dongqing reaches the middle stage of DanJin and Wang Feng does not, no matter how close he is, he will be abused in turn! Zhao Dongqing nodded slowly, only indifferent in his eyes, "I didn''t want to use all my strength, but now, obviously I can''t do it." Everyone was in an uproar, and there was only shock on each other''s faces. "Shua!" The sound of the explosion, Zhao Dongqing disappeared in place, unexpectedly produced a sound explosion, extremely terrible! Wang Feng see, eyebrow big wrinkle, also suddenly a flash, want to disappear in place, but Huo ground for a moment, a hand in his neck. In front of him, Zhao Dongqing''s figure suddenly appeared, as if he was standing there. His hand grasped Wang Feng''s neck without exerting any force. But Wang Feng knew that once he moved rashly, that hand would grasp it fiercely, and the speed would be faster than him. But Wang Feng didn''t plan to wait to die. He stepped back and wanted to escape the magic hand with the fastest speed. But just as he started, the hand around his neck grabbed it! Wang Feng, as a whole, was completely controlled! See this, everyone is boiling! "I''ll go!" "Especially, Wang Feng couldn''t escape!" "My God! Is Wang Feng... Dead? " "Before, Wang Feng just beat Zhao Dongqing many times, but he didn''t have the ability to control him. Now Zhao Dongqing can... Hold Wang Feng''s neck!" "It seems that Zhao Dongqing is much better than Wang Fengqiang!" In the shed, Tang Fei Xue stood up in a hurry, her face full of worry, "Wang Feng!" She could not help exclaiming. All the big guys were shocked. Everyone was wide eyed. No one criticized Tang Feixue, even they were. Fu Yinlan clenched his fist, and his slender white hands showed some red marks. Tang Zhan also frowned, squeezed into a Sichuan word, very worried for Wang Feng. In the shed, only Zhao Yuxing and Yue Rong look at each other happily. In the distance, Su Qingxue clenched her silver teeth, although she was sure that Wang Feng would not lose in this move. But even if he escaped from the prison, but the strength of a little poor, he can never escape again and again, then he really... Will die? Heart of despair, slowly rising, just joy all disappeared. Su Qingxue has some determination, she will never sit by and ignore! But... They''re in the air and she''s on the ground. It''s really hard to help "Eh!" Wang Feng murmured miserably and was grabbed by Juli''s neck. His face turned a little red. But he did not struggle, but looked at Zhao Dongqing. Being looked at by him, Zhao Dongqing''s indifferent pupil appears some doubts. Why is it that someone is caught by the neck and is about to suffocate to death, but their eyes are still calm? Yes, Wang Feng''s eyes are very calm, calm as if the person who was caught by the neck is not like him. Does... He have a back hand? When Zhao Dongqing thought about it, he felt it and felt it was different. He was surprised! A black golden light, Huo Di from Wang Feng body in front of bloom, suddenly toward him to stab! Zhao Dongqing frowned violently, grabbed Wang Feng''s hand and retreated rapidly. The Wujin sword, which is extremely fast, can''t catch up with the opponent! Wu Jin''s sword is flying fast, while Zhao Dongqing''s is retreating fast. One person and one sword are in balance, retreating at the same distance. So relatively speaking, Wujin sword is static for Zhao Dongqing! So, holding out his hand, Zhao Dongqing wants to grasp the Wujin sword. But Wang Feng, just wait for this moment¡° Thousand robbers sword array Just when Zhao Dongqing''s hand was about to catch the black gold sword, Wang Feng''s words were settled, the light of the black gold sword burst, and suddenly there were hundreds of golden awns. The speed broke out again and shot at Zhao Dongqing quickly! Zhao Dongqing sneered, "small skills of carving insects!" When the words were settled, a hundred black gold swords suddenly pierced Zhao Dongqing''s body. People around the lake were very puzzled. How could they be pierced if they talked about insect carving? Even if Zhao Dongqing''s body is as hard as steel, he will die, right? But the next moment, a hand, caught Wang Feng''s neck, from behind caught him. I don''t know when, everyone didn''t find out, even Wang Feng didn''t notice. Zhao Dongqing just appeared behind him at that moment and grabbed his neck. Grasp the neck, Zhao Dongqing does not stop, but with Wang Feng shot to the earth. All the people on the ground were so surprised that they fled one after another, leaving a large open space. And Zhao Dongqing with Wang Feng, shot to this piece of earth, and then he let go, Wang Feng mercilessly hit into the earth, he did not enter the ground, hit a deep hole¡° Wang Feng The Tang imperial concubine snow startles to shout a, immediately toward the outside of the shed to rush, obviously want to rush to the pit. Seeing this, Tang Zhan immediately reaches out his hand to pull Tang Fei Xue. He can''t let Tang Fei Xue pass. Who knows if Zhao Dongqing will go crazy and attack Tang Fei Xue. After all, people can see that the relationship between Tang Fei Xue and Wang Feng is not shallow! But Tang Zhan didn''t hold it. Tang Fei Xue broke away and ran out of the shed. All the big men were shocked to see it! It''s useless for Tang Fei Xue to rush up. Maybe she will only add a life! Chapter 344 But just as Tang Feixue was about to run out of the shed, a slim hand caught her. Tang Feixue looked back and saw that the person holding her was a beautiful girl. Tang Feixue also noticed the beautiful girl who sat not far away and often looked at her. She knew the girl''s name was Fu Yinlan, the daughter of the Fu family, but they didn''t contact each other and didn''t know each other, so they didn''t say hello. And Tang imperial concubine snow is concerned about Wang Feng, so even if she doubts why Fu Yinlan often looks at her, she doesn''t pay much attention to it. I just didn''t expect that she would hold herself. Tang Fei Xue was about to let Fu Yinlan go, but Fu Yinlan said, "this injury is nothing to Wang Feng, but you have passed, maybe it will distract him." Fu Yinlan is also very worried about Wang Feng. She''s not sure if it really doesn''t hurt Wang Feng. But now, she has to calm down. Especially to stabilize Tang Fei Xue, from just visible, Wang Feng and Tang Fei Xue relationship is not shallow, if Tang Fei Xue rushed out, was captured by Zhao Dongqing, then Wang Feng really can only be arrested. In extreme worry, Fu Yinlan is worthy of intellectual beauty and extremely calm. Tang Zhan also rushed up and grabbed Tang Fei Xue, saying, "what Miss Fu said is right, Xueer, do you want to hinder Wang Feng?" Hearing this, Tang Fei Xue is stunned. She really doesn''t want to drag Wang Feng down, but she... Really cares. One side of the Fu also said, "Wang Feng is just a temporary downwind, may not have no chance to turn over, do not be too impatient." Smell speech, Tang imperial concubine snow also can anxiously hope to the distance that pit hole, was pulled back to the seat by Tang Zhan. She wants to drag Wang Feng in the past, and can only hope that Wang Feng can really turn over. Su Qingxue in the distance also clenched her fists nervously, and her slim hands were blue and purple. Zhan Xuecheng on one side is nervous, for fear that this silly apprentice will rush in like this. She is not Zhao Dongqing''s opponent at all. Even she, as one of the top ten palace masters of Wuding palace, even if she is Xianxiu, she is no match when she meets an ancient warrior like Zhao Dongqing. But Su Qingxue just clenched her silver teeth, clenched her fist and didn''t rush up. She watched anxiously, but was suddenly attracted by the movement of the shed. She turned to see Fu Yinlan holding Tang Feixue. Su Qingxue was stunned. Then, her heart slightly bitter, dark sigh Wang Feng''s woman edge is really good, a battle, there are many women for him tightly heart. All the people hold their breath and look at the hole tightly. They want to know if Wang Feng can come out of the hole. Maybe he was completely defeated by that move? But immediately, everyone felt that it was impossible. Even if Wang Feng didn''t have the mid-term strength of Dan Jin, he also had the strength close to the mid-term strength of Dan Jin. Such strength is absolutely impossible to defeat in one move. Just when everyone was worried, a black gold light burst out, and everyone moved their eyes to see that the light was very fast. The brush appeared around Zhao Dongqing''s body, and then turned into a circle after circle, winding Zhao Dongqing tightly. Then, Wang Feng burst out, at this time of his, in addition to slightly disordered clothes, mouth contains a trace of blood, there is no exception. Flying into the air, Wang Feng''s hands lead Jue, mouth quickly read, "nine days above, arouse the divine power, lead to me, into God thunder!" Wang Feng''s pithy formula was read, and his gesture was also put out. In a flash, the clouds were surging over his head, and the clouds were swirling like a whirlpool. The originally white sky turned dark. When people saw it, they were all shocked. Some people screamed directly. "My God, is Wang Feng a God?" "I... I..." "My God! It turns the world around. Wang Feng... Good... Good... Terrible... Ah... " "Zhao Dongqing just... Just let the current rotate. Now... Wang Feng makes the world change color instantly... I''ll go..." Everyone was shocked, almost unable to speak quickly, and everyone was stunned, as if they saw the God and devil coming into the world. Although there are many ancient martial artists in the field, they all know that even DanJin or even Gangjin can''t arouse the power of heaven and earth, they can only exert their own physical strength. But now Wang Feng is really mobilizing the power of heaven and earth. Is he really an ancient martial artist? Some people who know the existence of Xianxiu think that Wang Feng... Is not Xianxiu? Tang Feixue, Tang Zhan and others were overjoyed when they saw this scene! Although they were shocked to see Wang Feng exert his power, they were even more happy. Wang Feng draws the power of heaven and earth, so it is very likely to kill Zhao Dongqing and turn defeat into victory! Ding Lin and Zhan Xuecheng in the distance are surprised to open their mouths, especially Zhan Xuecheng. She is an immortal. She has been practicing for decades. Naturally, she knows the secrets of the immortal. She knows that it is the end of the world. It is very difficult for her to become an immortal. With the passage of time, a lot of powerful ancient methods and techniques have gradually disappeared. And the method of arousing shenlei still exists in the blue star, and has not completely disappeared, but there are only two people who can master it, one is the leader of Wuding palace, and the other is the leader of Qingyu school. Their method of inducing thunder can never be as easy as Wang Feng''s. they must use magic weapons to display it. Moreover, they can''t cause the vision of heaven and earth when they activate the divine thunder. In other words, the thunder method used by blue star immortal Xiu is definitely not as sharp as Wang Feng''s. Therefore, she was shocked, Wang Feng in the end what origin, should have so many powerful methods, as well as the magic weapon. The black gold magic weapon that can bind Zhao Dongqing can be seen by Zhan Xuecheng at a glance. It''s an extremely rare prefecture level top-grade magic weapon, and it''s not a common attacking magic weapon, but an auxiliary one. It''s even more rare! Not far from the zero Xuan, is a sigh, this time, he is not calm, his face has emerged a bit of surprise. It''s light, but it''s obvious. The old man on one side was the same, his whole face wrinkled. Even if he knows that the strength of zero Xuan is better than Wang Feng, but in terms of magic weapon and method, zero Xuan is far inferior. Even the father of zero Xuan doesn''t have such strange magic weapon and method. The origin of Wang Feng is really unusual. It''s enough to make him look sideways! They were shocked and imprisoned, and Zhao Dongqing, who was about to struggle, was surprised to stop the movement and looked at the swirling sky. There was a trace of horror on his face! Even though he has incomparably strong power, he does not have the power to stir the world. So it can be seen that Wang Feng must be exerting a strong move, he must stop it! Under the shock, Zhao Dongqing burst up the whole body energy, crazy struggle, that black gold tie fairy rope, unexpectedly issued a creaking sound! Chapter 345 The sky is getting darker and darker. It''s just bright in the early morning. At this time, it looks like sunset. The light in the sky is still less and less. And Wang Feng''s top, there has been a huge black cloud, the black cloud is rolling, there are lightning and thunder rising from it, roaring, the listener was shocked. Although Wang Feng can''t do it in an instant, he can do it in less than a minute with his current strength. But that level of jiuxiao shenlei can''t kill Zhao Dongqing completely, so Wang Feng uses the formula. This means that he has fully used the nine sky god thunder, which is extremely powerful, but it also takes a lot of time. Now about five minutes have passed, the dark clouds are still gathering in the sky, and the already dark sky is still getting dark, so there is no sign of successful casting. This is the first time since Wang Feng''s rebirth that he has cast a complete level of jiuxiao God thunder. He has used it before in the alien world, but he is already an immortal, so it can be completed in an instant. Now, in order to avoid being discovered, he has not used it. Therefore, he did not know how long it would take to complete this method. At the moment, Zhao Dongqing''s struggle is becoming more and more intense, and he is constantly creaking. At this time, he is stretched to the limit, as if he is about to break. And Zhao Dongqing''s arms, will also tie up the immortal rope high, his whole person with the spirit of agitation, as if inflated a circle, eyes are scarlet, extremely shocking. Wang Feng can feel, tie Xian Suo fast irreducible. Although tying up immortal rope is a magic weapon at the prefecture level, when dealing with strong Dan like Zhao Dongqing, his strength is close to building the foundation, and it is hard to resist when he breaks out with all his strength. Tie immortal rope can support so long, has let Wang Feng is very satisfied. Only need to support once more. When jiuxiao shenlei is ready, then everything will be finished! People on the ground also think that maybe Wang Feng is a Chinese, and Zhao Dongqing is an overseas person, or maybe Wang Feng is just a weak youth, and Zhao Dongqing is a middle-aged ruthless, so most people hope that Wang Feng can win. In the shed, people who met Wang Feng hoped that Wang Feng would win. Tang Fei Xue has been excited to stand up, holding a fist and constantly shouting, "hurry up, hurry up!" It can be seen from Zhao Dongqing''s desperate struggle that if Wang Feng hits Zhao Dongqing, he is likely to be killed. Even if he cannot be killed, there is no problem with serious injury. Therefore, in order to turn over, Wang Feng must brew this move as soon as possible. Tang Zhan also grasped the chair. He was so strong that he grabbed the chair out of a deep scar because he was excited. He also thought in his heart, full of expectation. Not far away, Fu Yinlan is also like this. She is always calm and calm. At this time, she can''t help pursing her cherry lips. Her beautiful eyes are full of expectation. If Wang Feng wants to turn over, it depends on this time! As long as the display is successful, then... Can win! Su Qingxue is the same. She holds her head and looks at it nervously. In her clear eyes like a lake, she has only deep expectation. Ding Lin on one side is extremely entangled. He really hopes that Wang Feng won''t succeed and be killed by Zhao Dongqing. But he doesn''t want Wang Feng to be killed. If he is killed, Su Qingxue will fight with Zhao Dongqing. Obviously, this younger martial sister will also die. So, he was really tangled, tangled to stand uneasy, his hands clenched and put down. It''s getting darker and darker. It''s like the coming of night. Before I could see everyone''s cheek, now, part of it has become a shadow. The roar of the sky is also getting bigger and bigger. In the dark cloud, it seems that endless thunder has been brewing. The thunder is rolling and roaring. Zhao Dongqing said angrily, "drink!" His whole body exploded, and his endless Qi shot out like a sharp blade, and the immortal rope was completely opened, and he broke off twice! When they saw it, they were shocked. All the people in the shed stood up and were shocked! Zhao Dongqing... After all, he broke away before Wang Feng''s success! In order to break free, Zhao Dongqing struggled to get hurt and let his whole body''s Qi burst. In this way, his Qi that he had practiced for several years was invalid. Now, his loss has made him angry, and his already slightly red eyes have become completely scarlet. With the two broken lines, the immortal rope that lost its spiritual power fell down, and Zhao Dongqing moved! He Huo ground toward Wang Feng blast and go, obviously is like in Wang Feng display success before, will he completely interrupt! Everyone yelled in their hearts, "quick success, quick success!" Compared with such a crazy Zhao Dongqing, people hope that Wang Feng, who is a teenager next door, can survive. But they can only be disappointed, Zhao Dongqing has rushed to Wang Feng one meter in front of the body, did not see Wang Feng show big move, visible, did not brew well. And Zhao Dongqing''s fist, already in the eye! Zhao Dongqing with a roar, shot to Wang Feng body, and then roared, will hit the fist to Wang Feng face. This fist has used all his strength. He wants to break this strange move and kill Wang Feng thoroughly! This blow is enough to blow down a building tens of meters high! But in the fist is about to bombard to Wang Feng''s face, people''s heart suddenly clenched, a golden awn Huoran bloom! The golden awn blooms on Wang Feng, and then forms a sphere to wrap Wang Feng. Zhao Dongqing hit the golden light ball with this punch. The golden light ball appeared a visible dent, which directly sunken in front of Wang Feng. It was only a little bit short of touching Wang Feng''s high nose. But the ball of light stopped, let Zhao Dongqing how roar, can''t save. Wang Feng glanced at the fallen bundle of immortal rope, some sad in the heart, how many years have passed, this is the second time his magic weapon was destroyed. In my impression, only once in a previous life, this is the second time. Therefore, he must speed up and not waste the chance that tie Xiansuo has won for him. Glanced at Zhao Dongqing''s face gradually ferocious, Wang Feng didn''t have much power, and continued to use the nine sky god thunder. This xuanjindun, which he refined recently, is really a good thing. It can easily resist the strongest attack of the strong in the middle of DanJin, which has bought him time. Just don''t know, Xuan Jin Dun can support how long, have to speed up! Wang Feng sped up his casting, and the thunder in the sky became more intense. All the people at the bottom were relieved to see that Wang Feng had broken a powerful treasure. Now there is another more magical treasure. Looking at the situation, he should be able to show success! Chapter 346 But Zhao Dongqing obviously did not intend to give up, his face began to ferocious, the whole face became iron blue, as if containing all the anger in the world. Then, with a roar, he suddenly disappeared in the same place, and even began to fight against the golden light ball. Every time, his fist could make the light ball appear a great depression, and almost hit Wang Feng, but Yongyun was not. Even so, Zhao Dongqing does not give up. He just wants to keep hitting. He believes that this golden light ball is absolutely impossible to withstand a series of attacks. Even if it can last 100 times, how about 1000 times, 10000 times? "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Fierce bombardment came from the air, and Zhao Dongqing''s figure had disappeared. He was moving at a high speed. Now, with Zhao Dongqing''s acceleration, there are two or three explosions, and the golden light ball also has many depressions. All the people at the bottom were shocked when they heard that such a strong attack, even the tanks were blasted into iron slag in an instant, right? But the light ball is still tenacious support, only originally bright gold light ball, at this time turned into red gold, red awn more and more obvious, it can be seen that Zhao Dongqing''s repeated bombardment, did bring a lot of loss to the light ball. Wang Feng is in the ball of light. He naturally understands the situation of xuanjindun. He can''t support xuanjindun as long as he has nearly a hundred more strokes. He must speed up! Gritting his teeth, Wang Feng speeds up the output of spiritual power. The sky is still roaring like a dragon, and the sky is almost as black as night. The street lights in the park turn on automatically, bringing a glimmer of light. "Ah With a roar, Zhao Dongqing hit the light ball heavily, and the light ball gave out a sharp click. All the people at the bottom were shocked! Is the golden ball of light going to fail? Can see the situation, Wang Feng''s big move is also brewing success, do you want to fall short of success? Everyone was shocked, and Wang Feng was also thrilled. He thought it would take more than a hundred times, but unexpectedly, Zhao Dongqing broke out again, and the ball of light burst out of the crack with one punch! If there is no wrong guess, Zhao Dongqing has just burst out again. Zhao Dongqing felt the pressure even though he spent years of cultivation! "Drink!" With another roar, Zhao Dongqing burst out again and bombarded the ball of light heavily. Great power, let that crack spread, the whole golden light ball, appeared a meter long crack! People look at the heart up, Tang Fei snow and others can not help shaking, Wang Feng this is, to fall short of it? Looking at the crack, Wang Feng did not see much, but closed his eyes. To speed up, we must do our best without any distraction. So Zhao Dongqing bombarded the cracks one after another, and the cracks continued to spread. Wang Feng did not go to see this scene, but kept reciting the pithy formula. "Boom!" After the big bang, the golden ball of light was directly bombarded into thin pieces of light and scattered in the air. Everyone''s heart suddenly mentioned, almost kicked to the throat, Wang Feng at this time has been exposed in front of Zhao Dongqing, and the sky of black clouds, seems to have not been successful! But at this time, a figure from the golden light burst out. Wang Feng, unexpectedly when the light ball breaks, suddenly retreats from the original place. It''s not that he can''t move! And now, in just a few seconds, it''s going to work! "Boom boom!" There was a sharp roar in the sky. In the dark cloud, there was a depression. In the depression, there was a huge Lei mang shining inside. When Zhao Dongqing saw it, his soul was blown away. If such a terrible attack was really hard connected, he would definitely be blown to pieces. And he also knew that Wang Feng''s attack was going to take shape, so in shock, he rushed to Wang Feng! Even if you can''t stop him, get close to him! As long as the distance between the two people is close enough, Wang Feng never dare to release, otherwise, he will be affected. Zhao Dongqing rushed to Wang Feng, but Wang Feng also quickly retreated. His speed was even faster than Zhao Dongqing''s. they were only one meter away, and no one could advance or retreat. Everyone saw, immediately shocked, they all understand the purpose of Zhao Dongqing, secretly sigh Zhao Dongqing too insidious. Such a close distance, if Wang Feng dare to release, he will definitely be affected! Tang imperial concubine snow nervous show eyebrow big wrinkle, and Fu Yinlan also stood up, holding the chair a face worry color. Su Qingxue can''t help but step forward and watch nervously. At this time, it''s a critical moment. It depends on this time whether he can overturn and survive. But Wang Feng''s terrible move is actually restrained by Zhao Dongqing. Can he win? Looking at Zhao Dongqing with a grim smile on his face, Wang Feng frowned¡° Ha ha, if you want to get rid of me, you have a dream At this time, under the great joy, Zhao Dongqing, the great master of the generation, even said rude words. He grinned ferociously, his face was full of ecstasy, just like the ambitious got the world, and the financial fans got all the wealth in the world. His mouth was very big, which made people very dangerous! The sky is not a flash of giant thunder snake, it is a sign of the success of jiuxiao God''s thunder, waiting to be called to come down from the sky and smash the evil in the world. Seeing Lei Mang, which is as thick as tens of meters and is thicker than two trucks, people''s hearts jump up and down. No one can describe the horror. All of them were taken by the terrible vision of heaven and earth, as if they had forgotten to breathe. On the shocked faces of all the people, only the purple blue light was beating. Zhao Dongqing also saw the terrible and huge Lei Mang, and his heart trembled, but Xuan was proud that Wang Feng couldn''t attack him. They chased him back at this time. Although it seemed like a joke, he could live without being crushed by Lei mang. This is Shengli! Looking at Zhao Dongqing quietly, Wang Feng''s frown stretched out. Then, his mouth moved slightly and a smile appeared slowly. Zhao Dongqing saw, instant shock, Wang Feng has a solution? Tang Fei Snow''s heart, also in an instant clapping! In the sky, Wang Feng, who was retreating rapidly, suddenly got into shape. In a flash, Zhao Dongqing had rushed to him! With Zhao Dongqing''s fear on his face, Wang Feng''s hand firmly grasped him! Wang Feng should take himself as a guide to contain Zhao Dongqing so that shenlei can kill him. In a flash, a huge thunder, which seemed to destroy the world, came down from the sky and suppressed Wang Feng and Zhao Dongqing¡° No In the purple blue that pierced the sky, there was a shrill female voice Chapter 347 "Drink Looking at the huge and unparalleled Lei mang shooting down, Zhao Dongqing is out of his wits and wants to get out of Wang Feng''s confinement. But Wang Feng grabbed him, even if he was hurt by Qi force, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, he clenched his teeth and didn''t let go. In Zhao Dongqing''s crazy howl, Tang Fei Xue''s shrill cry, and everyone''s astonishment, the huge Lei mang straight down, ruthlessly hit Wang Feng and Zhao Dongqing''s head. In a flash, thunder burst, lightning, crackle, the people''s appalled faces, reflected into a deep purple blue. That ray Mang, too powerful! Shine directly in the world, kill everything! Wang Feng and Zhao Dongqing''s bodies, at the moment of being bombarded by Lei Mang, have turned into countless ashes, and then directly burned into nothingness by Lei mang! After shining for a long time, Lei mang disappeared in mid air. He didn''t chop on the ground or hurt people on the ground. But Rao is so, before standing under Lei Mang, people are scared to flee, almost took out ten meters away. After Lei mang disappeared, the dark sky returned to light, and a little light gradually came in, which made everyone''s frightened faces very bright. But even if the sun is blazing, it can''t disperse the shock and ashes on people''s faces. They were stunned. There was only one thought in their heart. Did Wang Feng and Zhao Dongqing really die together? Is it too sad for the two strong men to end up in such a situation? "Don''t... Don''t..." Sitting on the ground, Tang Fei Xue''s beautiful eyes suddenly glistened. She looked at the sky and cried, but her tone was very low, full of a strong sense of powerlessness. Fu Yinlan, on one side, suddenly felt the whirl of heaven and earth, quickly supported the railing, full of shock and grief! In the distance, Su Qingxue feels dark in front of her eyes. She has a huge pain in her heart. The pain makes her gasp, just like being strangled in her heart. Zhan Xue was surprised, and quickly helped her, shouting, "clear snow, cheer up!" People nearby saw Su Qingxue''s appearance, but they didn''t say anything, because even they were very sad. Although there is no blood, although the situation is not bloody terror, but two living people were killed together into slag, this outcome is also they did not expect, too sad. But when the people were sad, the sky suddenly heard a light noise. They were surprised and looked up. Only in mid air, in the sun, Wang Feng''s light clothes fluttered and slowly came down from the air. In addition to clothes slightly broken, lips see blood, Wang Feng''s body, there are not too many scars. Seeing him, everyone was stunned. Just now, they saw it clearly. Wang Feng was holding Zhao Dongqing, and both of them were smashed by the huge Lei mang. At that time, they zoomed little by little and turned to ashes little by little. They all saw it clearly. How come now Does Wang Feng have the ability to bring the dead back to life? Think of this, people''s hearts a cold, this ability is too terrible! But suddenly as if suddenly thought, is not just dead, is another part of Wang Feng? Before, they saw that Wang Feng used a separation, so this guess is more reliable than that Wang Feng has the ability to bring the dying back to life. More and more people think of this, the heart of the horror immediately abate, and then there is admiration, and joy. Wang Feng didn''t die, which made their expectations come true. Everyone was happy. Some people began to cheer and some cheered. Gradually, the cheers merged into one, and the whole Shifang park became a sea of cheers. Wang Feng chuckles and looks at the people who are happy because they are not dead. He nods to them in response to their kindness. Just now, he did use the double body technique. Originally, the separation could not imprison Zhao Dongqing at all. Let alone holding him tightly, he could not even support for a few seconds. But Wang Feng inspired all the spiritual power of this separation, and took the sacrifice of this separation as the premise to completely grasp Zhao Dongqing, and he had already retreated far away. Slowly down to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Wang Feng walked quickly towards the shed. Just in mid air, he heard the shrill cry of Tang imperial concubine Xue, but he couldn''t leave at that time, so he couldn''t worry about it. Now, the beauty must be very sad, and he has to comfort her. From the pavilion in the center of the lake to the corridor connecting the shore, the onlookers on the way looked at Wang Feng excitedly and happily, and praised him from time to time. "Good job!" "It''s a young hero!" "The weak win the strong, the young man is very good!" "I didn''t expect you to be so tough, young man. I envy you so much..." They all spoke loudly, with admiration and admiration on their faces. In this regard, Wang Feng just nodded and laughed, no response. No one dared to stop them. They all gave way. Wang Feng went straight into the shed. As soon as he walked into the shed, a beautiful shadow leaped into his arms. Familiar with the moving fragrance, charming body, holding Tang Fei Xue, Wang Feng heart is very happy, also very happy. He didn''t expect that he had entered two levels, from the middle of Qi training seven to eight. He had the ability to deal with the early stage of DanJin, and even could play with the ancient martial arts who were close to the middle stage of DanJin. But I didn''t expect that Zhao Dongqing was in the middle of DanJin! Dan Jin middle and near Dan Jin middle, but there is a big difference, so Wang Feng immediately from the rolling situation, into being rolled. He thought he would lose and die because of this, but in the end, he won by his tough method and survived. He could still hold the woman he liked. He had never experienced this kind of happiness in his previous life. Originally had cared about, was such happiness. Feeling the beauty in her arms constantly trembling and stirring her shoulders, Wang Feng is surprised. Tang Feixue, a woman who is not afraid of everything, starts to cry. He was moved to smile, gently stroking Tang Fei Xue''s back and hair, comforting her. The big guys in the awning all laughed when they saw this situation. They didn''t say anything, so they waited for Wang Feng to comfort Tang Fei Xue, but Mr. Fu seemed to take a look at Fu Yinlan intentionally. Fu Yinlan, on the other hand, turned his head and looked away, as if he did not intend to see such a scene. Zhao Yuxing and Yue Rong looked at each other with fear in their eyes. Originally, Wang Feng can live, they will be annoyed, but now things happen, they found themselves annoyed. Because Wang Feng... Is too strong! It''s too strong for them to deal with! Dan Jin middle of the strong can not solve him, they just dark strength of the realm, in front of Wang Feng like ants in general! Chapter 348 Not only their own, even their family, at most only some of the strong, in the face of Wang Feng, is also mole ant! Therefore, even if we do our best, we can''t deal with Wang Feng at all. Yue Rong''s heart suddenly became disheartened, the other side is so powerful, he talks about revenge? What qualification does he have for revenge? Fortunately, the Yue family and Wang Feng didn''t make a big difference, so... Let''s say goodbye for the second time. From then on, the well water won''t violate the river water With this thought, Yuerong turns away dejectedly, and his back is bleak. Even his dependence on Zhao Yuxing, Yue Rong did not go to say hello. Zhao Yuxing didn''t notice Yuerong''s leaving at all, so he looked at Wang Feng and was unwilling to leave. He knew that he and the Zhao family could not deal with Wang Feng at all, but proud of him, he could not accept that he was inferior to others. Wang Feng can become so strong, he also believes that he can become so strong! Xianxiu, right? Ha ha, he believes that he can definitely catch up with Wang Feng and kill him when he comes to Xiuxian sect! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Thinking like this, Zhao Yuxing also turned around and left directly. This winner''s scene is not suitable for him! But Su Qingxue in the distance, seeing the joy of Wang Feng''s still alive, gradually disappears because of the scene in front of her. Her beautiful eyes stare at Wang Feng once again, and then turn and stride away. People already have people they like. What is she? Funny is, she also thought that if Wang Feng died, she had to revenge for Wang Feng, and just thought that Wang Feng was smashed to pieces by Lei Mang, she was in great pain, it turned out that everything was... Self indulgent. Watching Su Qingxue stride away, Zhan Xuecheng takes a look at Wang Feng holding Tang Feixue. He can''t help but sigh and follow up. Ding Lin is happy. Wang Feng obviously has someone he likes. According to his younger martial sister''s character, he will never be a third party. So... His chance has come! The people in the park did not leave. Most of them looked at it in amazement. Among the few who left, lingxuan was one. He looked at Wang Feng thoughtfully, then turned and walked away. The old man followed, while the other guards picked up the pieces of the ground. "Little master..." Follow the zero Xuan forward, the old man light call. He knew that the little Lord must have something to say. "Continue to investigate Wang Feng, I want to know all his information, this person, can''t escape my palm!" "Yes Wang Feng in the shed doesn''t know that the lingxuan who used to recruit him is on the spot. He gently hugs Tang Feixue and comforts her patiently until her delicate body doesn''t shake any more. Slowly out of Wang Feng''s arms, Tang Fei Xue lowered her head and did not dare to see Wang Feng and others. At this time, her beautiful eyes were still crystal clear. People laugh, this kind of love, these elderly people have seen more, naturally not strange. See Tang Fei snow mood recovery, Wang Feng is not good to comfort her, but holding her hand, looking at the people in the shed. He first took a look at Mr. Fu, and then looked at him one by one, including Tang Zhan, Hua Yan, and a group of big men. Without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, one of the owners said in a loud voice, "Wang Feng, good job!" "Sir, you''re very good!" Third master Fu said happily. "That''s right. Heroes are teenagers." "Now the first person in the ancient martial arts world is you, sir!" Listening to the cheers of the crowd, Wang Feng loosened the hands of Tang Fei Xue, raised her hands and said, "thank you for your support. I don''t deserve what you said." Although most of these people come to see the excitement, not necessarily to support him, they can congratulate him after his victory, which is enough to make him return. Fu and others laughed and nodded in praise. He has excellent strength, good character, and knows how to communicate with others. He is really a good boy. After exchanging greetings with you, Wang Feng looks at Fu Yinlan and nods to her. Fu Yinlan was annoyed. As soon as Wang Feng entered the shed, there was only Tang Fei Xue in her eyes. Now, do you want to say hello to her? I wanted to sip my mouth, but the good upbringing made Fu Yinlan nod and respond. After a little communication with the big guys, it''s not too early, so they leave with a smile. After Wang Feng answers, he smiles and looks at Tang Fei Xue beside him. Looking at her, Wang Feng''s eyes are full of tenderness, "it worries you." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Tang Fei Xue shook her head and said happily, "you can live." Wang Feng rubbed her hair with a smile, and then said, "my uncle made a big meal, waiting for me to go back to celebrate. Do you want to go back with me?" Wang Feng said so, is to give uncle two surprises, one is that he won, the other is to show that his life has completed a major event. Tang Fei snow stopped, pretty face suddenly a red, she knew that this means to see parents. So she blushed and looked at Tang Zhan. Tang Zhan also heard Wang Feng''s words, especially happy in his heart. Wang Feng is good to Tang Fei Xue, and wants to lead her to see her parents. It can be seen that Wang Feng is serious, and Tang Zhan is very happy. This is the future super son-in-law¡° Ha ha, Xueer, since Wang Feng has this plan, you can go together. " Hearing what her father had said, Tang Fei nodded shyly. It''s a little fast, but it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care. When Fu Yinlan saw this scene, she felt inexplicably sour. She couldn''t understand why she was like this. She couldn''t help being unhappy. So instead of staying in the shed or waiting to communicate with old friends, Mr. Fu and Mr. Fu turned around and left. Her actions, by the side of the smile of the exchange of Fu see the eyes, so Fu''s smile, become more intense. There is an idea in his heart. It seems that Lan''er has some affection for Wang Feng. So, they are still possible. As for Wang Feng has a girlfriend, Fu always doesn''t care. Which strong man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? Wang Feng is not only powerful, but also has a good character. He attaches great importance to friendship. Even if there are two women, each of them will be spoiled. Therefore, Mr. Fu doesn''t mind that Fu Yinlan and Tang Feixue share a Wang Feng. After all, the strong are. If you don''t talk about the strong, which one of them is not the one with several women? As far as he''s better, two of his three sons are like this, especially the third son, Mr. Fu, who is more women than clothes. Anyway, they like each other and live up to each other. These are not problems! Mr. Fu is so open-minded! Chapter 349 Wang family. Slowly into the dining room, looking at the round table made of mahogany, there are two positions because they are often sat, and wear out slightly smooth traces, Wang Zhengfeng heart a sour. It has been two hours, Wang Feng did not come back, there is no news. Wang Zhengfeng couldn''t help but feel sad, so he came to the dining room and looked at the place where they used to eat. On the table, the tableware had been set. He had asked the kitchen to make a big meal, so the servants had prepared for them. But can Wang Feng come back? Wang Zhengfeng, who was originally strong, stepped forward slowly at this time and walked out of the feeling of faltering. He went to the position where Wang Feng did it and gently stroked the traces on the table. This is the end, facing the dining room door, because Wang Feng liked to sit in this position when he was a child, so when he grew up, he still sat in this position. Wang Zhengfeng often sits next to Wang Feng instead of at the top of the opposite side. Most of the time before, they were here to enjoy the delicious food and the warm harbor of their family. But from now on, is he going to eat alone? Touching the table, Wang Zhengfeng''s eyes moistened, tears flashing, as if to overflow. When Wang Zhengfeng was very sad, suddenly a cry came from behind, "uncle." Hearing the cry, Wang Zhengfeng was stunned, and joy suddenly appeared on his face. Then he became stunned, and then he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that at this time, he had a sad hallucination. But just as he shook his head, a cry came from behind, "uncle, we''re back." Hearing these words, Wang Zhengfeng suddenly trembled. Is it He slowly looks forward to and pleasantly surprised, slowly turns to see Wang Feng standing at the entrance of the dining room, and beside him stands a smiling girl. Seeing Wang Feng, Wang Zhengfeng was very happy. He knew that this was not an illusion, because when he had an illusion, he would not even see that girl. He had never seen that beautiful girl. "Uncle, I''m back." Release Tang Fei Snow''s hand, Wang Feng looked at Wang Zhengfeng said. Wang Zhengfeng has tears in his eyes, which makes Wang Feng very moved and guilty. He worries about his uncle. Wang Zhengfeng quickly wiped a tear, has always been strong and wise of him, some can''t pull down the face in front of Wang Feng cry, quickly said, "come back good, come back good." Looking at Wang Feng happily, Wang Zhengfeng was relieved to see that he only had blood in the corner of his mouth, some dirty clothes and no big injuries. He was happy for a long time, and then he reflected that there was a girl here. What''s more, Wang Feng just held her hand. So Wang Zhengfeng quickly looked at Tang Feixue and asked Wang Feng, "this girl is..." On his face, there was expectation, another expectation. Wang Feng said with a smile, "her name is Tang Feixue, the daughter of the owner of the Tang family in Jinling, and also... My girlfriend." Hearing these three words, Wang Zhengfeng''s face was full of expectation, and immediately burst into a happy smile. But the Tang imperial concubine snow pretty face a red, in the heart also happiness arrived the pole. Wang Feng said that she was his girlfriend or in front of his family Although extremely happy, but Tang Fei Xue can''t dare to lose politeness in front of Wang Feng''s family, she said respectfully with a smile, "good uncle." Wang Zhengfeng is very happy. Today is really a double happiness. Wang Feng not only came back alive, but also brought back a girlfriend. It''s a great joy. So under the joy, Wang Zhengfeng hastened to say, "OK, OK, I''ll call you Feixue. Feixue, you match Fenger very well." With that, Wang Zhengfeng smiles kindly, which makes Tang Fei Xue blush again. All of a sudden, Wang Zhengfeng shouts out of the dining room, "housekeeper, come here with a big red envelope, and tell them to serve!" This big meal is not only to celebrate Wang Feng''s safe return, but also to celebrate his bringing back a girlfriend. All of a sudden, the servants came one after another with dishes, and the housekeeper respectfully handed the red envelope to Wang Zhengfeng. Wang Zhengfeng happily handed it to Tang Feixue, saying that the first time she came, Tang Feixue had to accept it. And Wang Feng in this jubilant atmosphere, in the next room to change clothes, and uncle Tang Feixue sit down together, very happy to eat a celebration banquet. ¡­¡­ After lunch, Wang Feng wanted to let Tang Feixue take a nap in the empty room at home, but Tang Feixue was very shy. She said that it would be OK to come to her home so soon. Just after she came to her husband''s house to sleep, she thought it was very bad. Wang Feng didn''t continue to ask for it, but sent her home. After sending Tang Fei Xue back home, Wang Zhengfeng didn''t sleep, but waited for him. When Wang Zhengfeng inquired, Wang Feng realized that uncle wanted to know about the fighting. Wang Feng said it was easy to solve Zhao Dongqing. The danger is over. There is no need to worry about it. After chatting for a while, Wang Zhengfeng learned that Wang Feng was not hurt. He was very relaxed, so he was relieved and drove to work. So Wang Feng went back to the room and sat cross knee, recalling today''s battle. Today''s battle can be said to be ups and downs, but fortunately, he did not make mistakes, and ultimately turned over completely, winning with the weak. But he also knew that the reason why he was able to win was that the tie of immortal rope and Xuanjin shield could support him, and that the separation technique could finally break out. Otherwise, except for the problem, today''s result would be different. Therefore, Wang Feng knew that if he wanted to be safe in the future, he had to keep practicing and strive to advance. So he was in a good mood, and Wang Feng was ready to repair the immortal rope, the Xuanjin shield and the separation skill before practicing. When he left the Shifang Park, Wang Feng had taken back the broken bundle of immortal rope. Now, as long as he used the secret method to repair it, he could restore the original. The Xuanjin shield has to be charged. Otherwise, the golden light ball will not have such strong defense ability when it is used next time. There is also the technique of separation. The separation he refined has burst. He must refine another one. If he can, he can also practice another one. In this way, there will be two separation. As long as you have enough strength, you can refine as many as you want. With Wang Feng''s current strength, you can refine two. When he was ready to take action, he suddenly saw the mobile phone beside the bed. He turned off his mobile phone when he closed the gate before, and left for Shifang park directly when he left the gate. So far, he has not looked at his mobile phone, and the mobile phone is still turned off. After thinking about it, Wang Feng leaned forward, picked up his mobile phone and turned it on. Chapter 350 Just boot, there are several call records pop up, Wang Feng opened to see, suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, some of them didn''t listen. Wen Jiaying called him, and Wen Xiya called him, Wen Jiaying calls him, Wang Feng is a little surprised, did not expect this weak little girl, even will take the initiative to care about him. And Wen Xi Ya calls him, Wang Feng is more surprised, this beautiful woman, even remember him. After thinking about it, Wang Feng called Wen Jiaying back in order, "Hello, Jiaying?" "Wang Feng, are you... OK?" Hearing Wen Jiaying''s worried inquiry, Wang Feng said with a smile, "I can still call you. Do you have anything to say?" "So you won?" Hearing Wen Jiaying''s joyful tone, Wang Feng was slightly moved. It seems that this little girl is very concerned about him. Wang Feng also knows that although the government does not stop the challenge and even helps maintain the order on the scene, it does not allow the news to spread everywhere. Even if he wins now, it will take a few hours, but I believe that many people who did not arrive at the scene can not get the news. Unless their relatives and friends have been to the scene and told them the results. With a light smile, Wang Feng said in a proud voice, "that''s, don''t look who it is. I''m so strong, everyone will be beaten." Hearing Wang Feng''s triumphant words, Wen Jiaying burst out laughing, and then said, "I''m worried about you these days." Wang Feng stopped, immediately moved said, "Jiaying, thank you for your concern, now it''s OK." Can''t stand all of a sudden become serious Wang Feng, Wen Jiaying rushed to Gu about him, "nothing, is to do the problem, occasionally suddenly worried about you, nothing." Hearing this, Wang Feng is even more embarrassed, originally also concerned about this level. You know, when Xueba was writing questions, it was very fast. It could be said that he had no distractions, but Wen Jiaying would be distracted by him. We can see how worried he was. Just when Wang Feng wanted to thank him again, Wen Jiaying seemed to feel that his words were not quite right, so he quickly said, "Oh, don''t talk about this, Wang Feng, the college entrance examination will soon be held. Do you want to participate?" After hearing this, Wang Feng could not express his thanks, but said with a smile, "look what you said, I''m so smart, even if I don''t go to school, I have the strength to take the college entrance examination." Wen Jiaying also chuckled, "OK, it''s about participation." Wang Feng was embarrassed to hear Wen Jiaying say so, but the fact is that if he didn''t rely on the strength of his family, he might not be able to go to university. It''s OK not to go to university. Relatively speaking, Wang Feng doesn''t want to waste his time to go to university, but because of Lin Shiyin, he has to go to Jinling City college anyway. Even with Tang Fei Xue, he didn''t reduce Lin Shiyin''s guilt and love. Can''t take up more of Wen Jiaying''s study time, so Wang Feng talked for a while and hung up. Then he called wenxiya. When dialing the phone, Wang Feng''s heart is a little funny. It seems that his female fate is more abundant than his friend''s. He doesn''t have friends... I really don''t know many men, but maybe the strength is not equal, so none of these men become his friends, except for the fat man, who is honoring him as Mr. Since we respect him, we can''t call him to worry about him. We can only care about him in silence, or go to the scene. Therefore, Wang Feng closed these days, and no one called him. Before long, the phone was through, then came a female voice, "Wang Feng, it''s you." This female voice is so crisp that Wang Feng can''t help but tremble. So he wondered, is this wenxiya? Can''t it be the wrong number? But after thinking about it, the voice is elegant. Yes, it''s just crispy. "Did you just wake up?" Wang Feng thought of this, so he asked. "Oh, I didn''t wake up just now. I was woken up by you." The voice on the other end of the phone didn''t change. It was still a little soft, but it was slightly normal. Obviously, I began to wake up from sleep. Wang Feng looked at the time. It''s about two o''clock. It''s time to get up even if we take a nap. Maybe wenxiya is a big star, and her life is not very regular. That''s why she goes to bed late and gets up late. "I''m sorry to wake you up." Wang Feng laughs, a little embarrassed. After all, it''s bad behavior to make people clear their dreams. Wen Xi Ya smiles, her voice is completely restored, no longer soft, but still magnetic, "well, do we need to say these polite things?" Wang Feng almost got goose bumps. A big beauty said that she had a good relationship with you, and there was no need to talk about it. It would be unbearable to put it on any man, right? Maybe I''ll be enthusiastic, and I''m excited to show my heart by washing my feet for my daughter. But Wang Feng moment reply as usual, dark sigh this is a tempting goblin, even talk so provocative¡° I turned off my cell phone for five days before. Now I see that you called, so I called back to you. Suddenly, I turned off my cell phone and didn''t answer at the first time. I''m sorry. "¡° I''ve said that you don''t have to tell me that it''s empty... You can win. Congratulations. It''s said that it''s not easy to win. " Wang Feng didn''t expect that wenxiya should have such a forthright side, which is more forthright than Tang Fei Xue. Do you really have such iron with her? There is a kind of "you don''t need to say more, I understand" feeling, let Wang Feng feel very strange, secretly sigh, if it is not for the other party is female, otherwise he really thought he recognized a brother from where to come back. The second half of Wen Xiya''s words show that she learned the result of the war from other channels and didn''t need Wang Feng to tell her about the victory. No wonder she was not surprised when she got the call. Obviously, she knew she had won. Thinking like this, Wang Feng continued, "well, I won by luck. It''s nothing. What I want to say is, thank you very much for your concern." Wang Feng called these two times just to show his thanks¡° Oh, I said you''re welcome. I really want to thank you. Why don''t you invite me to dinner? "Wen Xiya said. Wang Feng heard rather helpless, well, the other party is very straightforward, he can''t take the ordinary way to thank, "that line, you come to Jinling and free words, tell me, I invite you to dinner."¡° OK, no problem After Wang Feng hung up the phone, he was quite puzzled. When did wenxiya become so forthright? Chapter 351 Is it that she has always been so forthright, just forthright to the people with good relationship, and she happens to be the one with good relationship? Think of this, Wang Feng can not help shaking his head funny, really interesting woman. Just as he was meditating, the phone suddenly rang. Wang Feng a look, strange phone, who is it? Is it a man? This let Wang Feng in the heart slightly some consolation, fortunately oneself still have the friend, is not only the woman margin. So thinking, Wang Feng answered. "Hello, is that Wang Feng?" Hearing the beautiful and familiar female voice from the mobile phone, Wang Feng almost petrified. Er... It''s a woman again. It''s a beautiful woman. "Is it Han Xiuqing?" He remembered the sound. That beautiful plane girl... Er, the girl I met on the plane. "Well, it''s me. Are you ok?" Although this sentence is an interrogative sentence, it doesn''t bring too much interrogative tone, which makes Wang Feng secretly realize that Han Xiuqing also knows the war situation? "It''s no big problem. It''s all small things." Get Wang Feng''s answer, Han Xiuqing said with a smile, "well, you can be powerful, how can there be a problem." Smell speech, Wang Feng surprised to ask, "you saw my fight?" "Yes, I''m in Shifang park." Wang Feng did not expect that Han Xiuqing also came, "you''re here, why don''t you come and talk to me?" "Poof Chi, just hold your little wife tightly. How can I run to be a light bulb?" Smell speech, Wang Feng immediately some embarrassed, "no, which like you said so, but I was talking to a lot of people, you come here is the same." "Hum, I don''t know. There are so many men and very few women there. It''s rare to have two beauties. As a result, the two beauties are watching you closely, so I won''t go anywhere to add traffic." Smell speech, Wang Feng more and more embarrassed, this saying, Guan Fu Yinlan what? At that time, there were only two women around Wang Feng, one was Tang Fei Xue, the other was Fu Yinlan. Han Xiuqing said that, which implied that Fu Yinlan also cared about him? It''s normal to think about it. After all, friends. Although Fu Yinlan used to call him Mr. Wang Feng, now he calls him Wang Feng, but Wang Feng has always regarded her as a friend. "Where are you now?" Wang Feng quickly changed the topic, for fear that the more beautiful girl talked, the more outrageous. "Why, do you want to invite me to dinner?" Wang Feng did not expect that this beautiful girl should be so impolite, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you have a meal, "if you are free, of course I have no problem." "It seems that I''m no longer blessed. Super strong people invite me to dinner, but I''m no longer in Jinling. Alas..." Wang Feng did not expect that Han Xiuqing had such a naughty side. He had no choice but to smile bitterly, "why, you are not in Jinling?" "Yes, I just left Jinling." Wang Feng was surprised. Han Xiuqing said that she was a student of Jinling University. Now it''s time for class. How could she leave? But this is someone else''s private matter, Wang Feng naturally won''t ask more, then said, "OK, after you go back to Jinling, I''ll invite you to dinner when you have time." "Well, OK, I''ll hang up." Then, the phone beeps. Wang Feng looked at the mobile phone for a long time, determined that no woman called again, then put down the mobile phone, and then took out a bundle of fairy rope. Carefully looked at the bundle of immortal rope, see from one into two bundle of immortal rope, above the tear out of the broken mark, Wang Feng can''t help but feel distressed. Fortunately, he was not only a master of alchemy, but also a master of weapon refining. After hundreds of years of searching, he got the skill to repair the magic weapon, so he came into use at this time. Otherwise, if the magic weapon is broken, ordinary people will have to throw it away. At present, Wang Feng did not delay. He sacrificed his restoration skills, then floated two strands of immortal rope in the air, and then beat out a piece of spiritual power and fell into the two strands of immortal rope. In a flash, the black gold light of the bundle of immortal rope bloomed. Immediately after that, Wang Feng swings his hand formula and keeps making the flow of spirit power, one by one, he goes into the immortal rope. As time goes by, Wang Feng has made hundreds of spiritual power flows, and the two-part immortal rope has been connected at this time. As Wang Feng continuously enters into the spiritual power, the light of black and gold becomes more and more intense. Then, a dazzling smooth bloom even blocked the sunlight from outside, and the whole room was full of black and gold color. Before long, the light dissipated, and the previously dim tie immortal rope had recovered. The long rope moved in the wind, and the black and gold light flowed on it. Heart read a move, bundle immortal rope in the air overturn constantly, Wang Feng heart joy, repair success. Xumi space started, put away the immortal rope, and then xuanjindun appeared on the bed. Xuanjindun is not bad, just the lack of spiritual energy, so Wang Feng as long as the charge can. He pressed one hand on the Xuanjin shield, and then his spiritual power continued to output. Another half an hour later, there was still some dim Xuan Jin Dun, which was already shining. It can be seen that there was a flicker of gold in it, and it has been successfully charged. After two repairs, Wang Feng''s psychic power cost 7788, so he sat with his knees crossed, and first entered to recover his psychic power. Before he knew it, it was almost evening. Wang Feng stopped practicing, recovered his mind, and began to practice his double body skill. As long as you keep using the double body technique, you can refine the double body. In this way, Wang Feng spent more than an hour refining the two parts successfully. Originally, it took him more than an hour to refine one part, and more than two hours to refine two parts. However, because of the rapid growth of his strength, Wang Feng''s refining speed also increased. By this time, it was dark and it was time for the hotel. Out to the dining room, Wang Feng did not see uncle, housekeeper said uncle this time is very concerned about Wang Feng, a lot of time in the company are shelved, so now need to work overtime. Wang Feng listened and did not wait. After dinner, he went back to his room. Looking at the thick night outside the window, blowing the night breeze, Wang Feng did not continue to practice. In the past five days of closed door cultivation, he had already advanced to the eighth level of Qi training the day before yesterday. He was consolidating all day yesterday, so now he doesn''t need to worry about his unstable foundation. Since he doesn''t need to practice immediately, he has something to do. Although the Youth League, a huge organization, has lost several experts, it is still not rigid because of the death of a hundred legged insects. The Ministry has carried it completely, and it will definitely have endless troubles in the future. At the beginning, there were three or four people who were sent by the Youth League to deal with him, so the organization had been on Wang Feng''s death list for a long time. Just for a moment, he couldn''t find a chance to solve it. Now, with Zhao Dongqing, the giant of the Youth League, dead, the Youth League is bound to be in turmoil. It''s an excellent time to start, so Wang Feng doesn''t want to miss it. He plans to leave tonight to solve the problem! Chapter 352 After thinking about it, Wang Feng picked up his mobile phone and called Fu Sanye, "Hello, Sanye, do you know where the headquarters of Qingmeng is?" Smell speech, Fu Three Ye immediately surprised, and then ease down. From Wang Feng''s questions and his recent achievements, we can imagine that Wang Feng wanted to fight against the Youth League. It''s not surprising that he killed the leader of the Youth League and naturally became a deadly enemy with the Youth League. Naturally, he had to work hard to end the organization. But for Mr. Fu, the Youth League was too big and sharp, so it made him panic for a moment. But a moment later, he calmed down, because it was Wang Feng who had to deal with them. A man who is good at creating miracles, he also solved Zhao Dongqing. It can be seen that he is not afraid to lose his life even if he has some trouble with a Youth League. "As far as I know, the headquarters of the Youth League is in a small country called Buddha in Southeast Asia. There is a small island in the west of the small country. That island belongs to the Youth League. The whole island belongs to them and has been built into a military fortress by them." Hearing this, Wang Feng secretly wrote it down, ready to say thank you and hang up the phone. Unexpectedly, the words of Third Master Fu didn''t stop, "Sir, with your strength, you don''t need to be afraid to go alone, but the other side is a military fortress. There are many ancient warriors, and even some eccentric super powers. You must be careful, after all, no matter how strong you are, It''s also very difficult to deal with a lot of gunfire. " This is what Mr. Fu is worried about. Although he is competing for strength, there are not many people in the league who can surpass Wang Feng. But if the other side attack in groups, not only use their own strength, but also rely on super firepower, which requires Wang Feng to be more careful, so Fu San Ye just reminds us. Wang Feng listened, nodded and said, "well, I''ll remember what you said. Thank you for your reminding. First of all, I''ll treat you to dinner next time." Smell speech, Fu Three Ye immediately happy abnormal, now can get Wang Feng please eat, it can be seen that he did not look down on him because of his strength. "Yes, sir, you are busy." Hung up the phone, Wang Feng immediately got up to go out, toward the outside. Midway through the housekeeper, Wang Feng said, "housekeeper, tell Uncle, I''ll go out to do something and come back in a short time." The housekeeper listened and quickly waited on one side, nodding respectfully. Now, Wang Feng has been able to stand in his own way, and his strength is even stronger. It''s normal for him to do some things, so the housekeeper just needs to remember what he wants to convey, and there''s no need to worry about it. To the garage, Wang Feng posture Audi, toward the airport at full speed. Originally, he could ask the housekeeper to book a plane ticket for him, so that when he arrived at the airport, he could board the plane directly. He didn''t need to buy the ticket himself, but he didn''t want to let the housekeeper know his itinerary, so Wang Feng decided to buy it himself. After all, if the housekeeper knows, it means that uncle will also know. At this time, he is going to a small country in Southeast Asia. It is estimated that with uncle''s intelligence, he will be able to guess that he is going to find trouble with the Youth League. It is true that the Youth League is not small. There are many people and great strength. This will make my uncle worried. Wang Feng doesn''t want his uncle to worry about himself, so he doesn''t tell his itinerary. Jinling airport is not far from Wang''s family. It arrived after driving for more than half an hour. Park the car in the parking lot, Wang Feng got off the car and went to the ticket area. He easily and quickly bought the ticket to Buddha, a small country in Southeast Asia. When buying tickets, Wang Feng was surprised. He wanted to buy first-class tickets, but he didn''t expect that they were sold out in the evening. So he had to go back to business class, but what surprised him even more was that business class tickets were sold out, and even economy class tickets were only the last few. Wang Feng was very surprised. He bought it in a hurry. He sighed that it was time for so many people to go to Buddha? Is this a tourist attraction? Anyway, Wang Feng had rarely heard of the name of this small country before. When he bought the ticket to leave, he heard the conductor ticketing himself, and make complaints about the conductor who was next to the ticket. "What do you say," the airplane with Jinling to Buddha''s flight was very low. " "Where is the promotion?" Another conductor was puzzled. "How can it be? Don''t you see that the people who buy tickets to Buddha are either strong men or fierce women? What''s more, they buy first-class directly as soon as they make a move, and only when they don''t have seats can they choose the next one. How can such people care about promotion? " "Yes, it''s strange..." Listening to the conversation, Wang Feng slowly forward, his brow slightly wrinkled. I see. It''s a bit strange. Is it These people want to get a piece of it? They think that the Youth League without Zhao Dongqing is a toothless tiger that can be kneaded by others? But toothless tiger or tiger, with strong strength and claws, can still crush them. What makes them desperate? Wang Feng has some doubts. If it''s hatred, it''s impossible. With the disposition of the Youth League, there will be no living enemy. So... Want to seize the opportunity to seize the treasure of the Youth League? It''s like the black dragon club. At the beginning, their treasure house was looted by Wang Feng. There are billions of money! But do they really think they can eat? With doubts, Wang Feng strode forward, although he vaguely felt that this group of people could not go for money. After all, Gu Wu and Xian Xiu valued strength more. But don''t want to, someone help him to deal with the Youth League, Wang Feng naturally won''t refuse. After waiting in the waiting hall for a while, it was boarding time. Before boarding the plane, Wang Feng saw that all the passengers waiting for the flight to Buddha were indifferent. Said indifference, there is a breath of all living beings do not close. Obviously, they are very cold and powerful. No wonder the conductor would say that these people are either strong or fierce. That''s true. But in Wang Feng''s view, these people have a great characteristic, is their strength! Everyone is not ordinary people! It''s not the ancient martial arts, it''s the immortals. They went to Buddha together. Is it... A copy? Although he doesn''t play games, this word suddenly appears in Wang Feng''s mind, making him feel that it is so appropriate. If you cause a bunch of superpowers to act at the same time, you have a copy. And copy means... Treasure! Is there a treasure in the Youth League? Think of this, Wang Feng mouth slightly a Yang, light smile. It seems that this time, I really came to the right place. I didn''t expect that when the treasure appeared, maybe he could get a share. Chapter 353 With a smile, Wang Feng boarded the plane. This is the ocean of super powers. Most of them are not ordinary people. There are only one or two. They are surrounded by a group of people with indifferent faces and sharp eyes. I don''t know if their psychological shadow will be bigger than that of the Pacific Ocean. A little observation, Wang Feng will close his eyes, no longer look. Since the rebirth, it is rare to see so many ancient martial arts practitioners at one time. However, with hundreds of years of experience in cultivating immortals, we have seen thousands of immortals practicing array. This situation is a little bit of a witch to see a great witch, so we are surprised a little, and then we return to normal. The Buddha is not far from Jinling. He will arrive soon after an hour''s journey. Wang Feng got off the plane and went out of the airport. He went straight to the car rental shop next to the airport and rented an Audi. After all, he''s here to do business. Maybe there will be some opportunities, so it''s impossible to call a car every time. It''s more convenient to drive by yourself. Driving a quite new Audi, Wang Feng drives rapidly on the highway towards the island where Qingmeng is located. It''s past eight o''clock, but the Buddha is not big. It''s estimated that he will arrive at the headquarters of the Youth League around nine o''clock. Then a series of killing and crushing takes about an hour or two, so before 12 o''clock, he should be able to find a hotel to rest. While driving, Wang Feng arranges his itinerary in this way. Although Mr. Fu specially emphasizes that the headquarters of the Youth League is a fortress, which is very dangerous, Wang Feng still doesn''t expect this action to be very dangerous. In his mind, this is a small dish. After driving for a long time, I finally saw the exit of the expressway in front of me. According to the route I asked in the car rental shop before, I got out of the expressway and walked several hundred meters to the road to the island. At that time, the owner of the car rental shop also emphasized his tone to remind him that the island had been bought by the Youth League, and even the path was occupied by the people of the Youth League, who guarded it day and night, and couldn''t get through at all. So after getting off the highway, Wang Feng stopped his car on the side of the road and chose to go on foot. After all, the vehicle target is too big for him to sneak in. Can come to the car rental shop owner said a few hundred meters Road, Wang Feng brow slightly wrinkled. What about the day and night guard? Now let''s not talk about the guards. He didn''t even see one. What''s going on? Wang Feng is still puzzled, eyes sweep around, asked if there is no air, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle more tightly. In the air, there is a fishy smell... Bloody smell! In the heart move, Wang Feng does not make the delay at the moment, the spirit power erupts, the body shape is a flash, toward the front quickly sweep! "Whew!" Light ring, Wang Feng suddenly stopped, he has skimmed the long road, came to the fort. Sure enough, there is a fortress on the island, and one of the people mentioned by Fu Sanye! But the problem is... In front of this fortress, it''s agreed that no one will guard it! Not to mention the guards, there are no living people... Only dead bodies everywhere! Looking at the dead bodies flowing in the pool of blood, Wang Feng''s eyes swept and looked up. These dead bodies were armed to the teeth, and they were wearing bulletproof vests. There were many bullets and grenades hanging on their combat vests. There were many powerful rifles on the ground, and even individual rockets. He saw a few of them. But strangely, these weapons have never been used! On the ground, there is no cartridge case at all! If a gun is fired, the cartridge case will pop out. This is common sense even for people who have never used a gun. According to this, Wang Feng can judge that these people were killed before they shot. Some even turned their back to the path and faced the fortress. It can be seen that these people had been killed before they noticed. In this way, the hands of people, must be a group of people, or a group of powerful people. So think, Wang Feng squat down, carefully look at the body in front of a dead body trauma. His wound was on his neck. It was cut with a sharp blade. After a step forward, Wang Feng continued to look at the next corpse. The man''s wound was in the back, and he was also injured by a sharp blade. But strangely, the wound was not fatal, but he died. And there was only one scar on his body, so to speak... It was this non fatal wound that made him die. See this, Wang Feng eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. At the beginning, he thought it was a group of armed men who were proficient in assassination. After all, their clean voice was what they were good at. But now it seems that the other side is definitely not a well-trained armed man. After all, there is a key point. If you don''t cut your neck, you just stab your back, and you really stab your opponent to death. Obviously, you are not an ordinary person. There was a guess in his mind. Until he saw another big burn mark on his back, there were burns inside, but the skin of other parts was not damaged at all. Wang Feng confirmed that the man was not an ordinary man! It''s not even an ancient warrior, because the ancient warrior only has Qi strength and can cause internal burns. The external intact injuries must be caused by those who are good at using fire. After confirming, Wang Feng frowned and flashed. He swept into the fortress directly from the open gate. Just like the outside, the inside is also covered with dead bodies. However, compared with the outside, there are some shell cases on the ground here. It can be seen that when the assailants break in, they are still found by the guards. It''s just that there are not many shells on the ground. It can be seen that the strength of the attacking and killing crowd is very strong, and the attack of the guard is disintegrated all at once. Wang Feng looked and found that the fortress had only one floor underground, and then three floors above the ground. He searched the ground floor, did not see anything useful, then went to the elevator, toward the ground floor. Coming to the underground floor, there are also dead bodies everywhere. There is no bullet case here. It can be seen that the attackers are extremely sharp. Along the way, Wang Feng has seen a lot of dead bodies. It can be seen that the assailants are cruel and ruthless. It can also be seen that the Qingmeng is really powerful. In front of the fortress alone, there are nearly a thousand people on the ground floor and the underground floor. It is estimated that there are thousands of people in the Youth League, which can really be regarded as strong armed. If he came alone, it would take a lot of effort, but now, they are all dead and can''t stop Wang Feng. After searching the underground floor, there is nothing useful. It seems that some things have been taken away by the assailants. But some valuable things, such as the underground vault, have not been touched. It seems that these people are not here for money, but for different purposes. The other party doesn''t care about money, but Wang Feng doesn''t care. After all, he has money and it''s more convenient to do something. Although he already has more than one billion yuan, he doesn''t have enough money, especially what kind of power he wants to set up in the future. It''s really like running water, so Wang Feng accepts the more than three billion yuan in cash in the vault. Chapter 354 As for other real estate, he never thought about it. It is very troublesome for him to take illegal funds for his own use. Now, he has about five billion yuan in full budget, which can be regarded as a young man with promising future. Then, Wang Feng went to the second floor on the ground, and there was nothing that could provide him with valuable information. Then, he patiently went to the third floor above the ground. The decoration here is completely different from that of other floors. If other places are militarized, serving as fortresses, coffers, elixirs storehouses, laboratories and personnel residences, then the third floor is a luxurious playground. Only one side has five or six offices, other places are extremely luxurious, red carpet, expensive sofa, a row of closets full of famous wine, as well as the whole cabinet of cigars, mahjong machine in the center, small KTV, swimming pool, sauna room, and so on. It''s really luxurious to the extreme. Obviously, this is where Zhao Dongqing and others enjoy. The number of people on the third floor is not as large as that on the other floors, which is about a dozen. They were all lying in a pool of blood, and some men and women were naked. It was obvious that before they died, they were doing what they wanted to do. Looking around, Wang Feng still can''t find out what valuable things are missing in the third floor. To say valuable, there are a lot of valuable things on the office desk. Business information and Youth League secrets are all important goods, but they are still in good condition, which makes Wang Feng a little surprised. When he opened the last office, his brow suddenly wrinkled. Here, it''s different. In every office before, there was a dead body lying on the ground in luxurious clothes, or a dignified old man, or a fat man with a big belly. Now, there is no dead body in this office. Did the owner of this office just play in the playground outside when the incident happened? After thinking about it, Wang Feng thought it was possible, but suddenly, he heard a change, and his mouth grinned slightly. Before, every office had a rest room with a big bed. Next to the rest room, there was a toilet. Wang Feng had checked every corner of every room before, but now he didn''t go to the rest room and toilet of this office. And change, is produced from there, although very small, but don''t want to hide Wang Feng super perception. So, he walked slowly towards the lounge, his steps were so slight that he could hardly hear. But the door of the lounge is closed. If you want to open it, you will make a sound. After thinking about it, Wang Feng suddenly opened the door of the rest room, and then flashed back, just to avoid the people in the rest room from hurting people. But no one rushed out and glanced, and there was no one inside. Wang Feng eyebrows move, in the heart secretly meditate, impossible, he just heard the change. Is it in the toilet? Eyes turn, looking to the toilet beside the rest room, in order to enter the toilet, you have to go through the rest room first. So Wang Feng stepped into the rest room, this rest room, really no one. Then, Wang Feng went to the toilet, silent action. But just as he raised his hand slightly and was ready to open the toilet door, the toilet door opened with a bang, and a figure rushed out. Wang Feng sneer, body shape suddenly a flash, disappeared in place, the figure directly into the air. But he instantly reaction come over, want to rush toward Wang Feng again, Wang Feng light drink a, "tie!" Before the words fell, a black and gold light burst away, binding the figure tightly. "Well Not only was the figure tied up like a rice dumpling, but even the man''s mouth was tied up with immortal rope. In this unknown place, Wang Feng naturally can not let this let shout, lest make a sound, exposed to other people to hear. After all, someone came before, now he comes, or maybe someone else will come later, so naturally you have to keep your voice down. The man in front of him was a man in a valuable suit. He was in his thirties. At first sight, he knew that he was a respectable man. But at this time, his face was only in fear, and his suit was wrinkled. Before he was tied up by the fairy rope, his clothes were so messy. Obviously, the turbulence before him made him so surprised that he couldn''t take care of his appearance. "If you don''t want to die, you can say whatever I say." Wang Feng light said, eyes with a dazzling light. It seems to be controlled by Wang Feng''s terrible power. The man has no heart of resistance and nods quickly. "Who are you?" Wang Feng asked, let tie Xian rope loose each other''s mouth, but also one end floating in front of his mouth, when he yelled, can immediately tie. "I''m Liu Lang, and Liu Fei, the deputy leader of the Youth League, is my father." What Liu Lang said was very sincere, without any procrastination. Obviously, he didn''t cheat. Wang Feng nodded and then asked, "who attacked you?" Smell speech, Liu Lang is stunned, "you are not a gang?" Wang Feng''s eyes were fixed. Liu Lang was shocked and said, "I don''t know. Before I was going to the toilet, I suddenly heard a scream from outside. I also heard my father''s scream, so I knew something must have happened, so I didn''t dare to go out in the toilet. Someone came in, but I left without looking carefully. I kept hiding, I know you just came here... "Wang Feng stopped and immediately despised him. Although he had only the strength of dark strength, he was indifferent to his father''s death. He only dared to protect himself. What a coward! But he just looked with a little disdain and didn''t say much, "what''s the purpose of their attack on the Youth League?" Smell speech, Liu Lang''s eyes a twinkle, glance to other place, then look directly at Wang Feng to say, "may be the alliance leader died, they want to rob the Treasury." Smell speech Wang Feng sneer, the other side''s expression, has long explained that this is a lie, not to mention the attack Qingmeng people did not move the vault of money, so Liu Lang is lying! As soon as he shakes his hand, he smashes Liu Lang into the wall with him. Liu Lang, who wants to scream in great pain, can''t cry out at all because his mouth is tied up with him. It can be judged from his eyeballs that he is in great pain at this time! Fell, Wang Feng did not continue to start, but slowly said, "now, intend to tell the truth?" Liu Lang shivered and nodded, shivering all over. Although he was an ancient warrior, Wang Feng''s hard work was beyond the endurance of the dark ancient warrior. The wall also had a depression of more than one meter, which shows how fierce he was. After tying Xiansuo to open his mouth, Liu Lang gasped. Seeing Wang Feng''s displeased eyes, he quickly shivered and said, "because... Because..." Chapter 355 Liu Lang shivered several times. It was because of the repetition of these three words that Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He was not happy. At this time, a sharp flash of light came, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank, and xuanjindun suddenly burst out, wrapping himself up. At the same time, a golden light flew away and disappeared into the body of the figure who suddenly appeared at the door. The man fell to the ground with a thump. Wang Feng''s figure flashed and appeared in front of him. He was ready to make up the move immediately. But he saw that the man''s neck had been pierced by the black gold sword, and he could not die any more. A middle-aged man with an ordinary face, what he just used is a flow of spiritual power. It can be seen that the other side is an immortal. There was no threat to the people in front of him. Wang Feng felt it together and immediately spread around. The "other half..." said here, Liu Lang''s eyes were extremely dim. Wang Feng was surprised. Where was the other half? Only the members of the Youth League know where the other half is, but the group of immortals rushed in and killed them. Maybe they took half of the maps owned by the Youth League, but they didn''t leave a living person to interrogate the other half. Then, Wang Feng will have a chance to know from Liu Lang''s mouth, so as to get this half, but Liu Lang seems to be unable to say, he is constantly breathing, chest stirring like a bellows. See this, Wang Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly, but also helpless¡° The other half... "Seems not to tell the secret, Liu Lang is very unwilling," in... In... "Wang Feng can feel, Liu Lang is trying his best, want to say the following words, even if so constantly rolling eyes, spitting blood, seven orifices are bleeding, he is working hard. This let Wang Feng is very don''t understand, why Liu Lang so want to say. All of a sudden, Wang Feng understood that he wanted to take his own hand and deal with the group of immortals just now, so that they could fight with each other, just like a dog biting a dog. Think of here, Wang Feng heart can not help but, but he also want to know. If the treasure is really sharp, Wang Feng will enjoy it even if he is driven to use it¡° When Wang Feng thought that Liu Lang was going to die, he suddenly spat out three words, "black dragon will..." with that, Liu Lang''s whole body trembled, his head tilted and he went back to the West. Wang Feng looked at him, silent for a long time, a counsellor to the extreme, when he died, he even wanted to use him, it was really interesting to say. But even if it is used, Wang Feng doesn''t care, so he stands quietly and ponders constantly. The other half of the map is in the hands of the black dragon club, but when I searched the black dragon club, I didn''t see any map. It''s the people of the black dragon club who want to get the map from Xu Feiya. Is it the other half of the map? Think of this, Wang Feng surprised from Xumi space out of the map that he has been shelving for a long time, and then take a closer look, it found that this map is really only half. The map was written in a material that Wang Feng didn''t know, so it hasn''t broken. Wang Feng doesn''t know the material, but he can feel it. The right side of the map has been cut by sharp tools. In addition to the edge, Wang Feng can also see from the map pattern that this map is only half. It seems that the map of Qingmeng is really the other half of this map. Wang Feng wants to find treasure, but he can only get that half back. Well, since I''ve come here, I''ll take it back with me, treasure... Wang Feng is duty bound. Taking the elevator to the first floor, Wang Feng was about to step out when he saw a flash of shadow in front of him. He quickly hid behind the pillar. Looking forward from the back of the pillar, Wang Feng saw that three men in black came in from outside the fort and walked toward the elevator. "Why hasn''t elder martial brother Li come down so long?"¡° I don''t know. The four of us have checked the first floor separately. I''ve finished checking the second floor. There are few people on the third floor of Tiange. Why hasn''t there been any movement so far? "¡° At that time, I was in charge of the second floor. I heard from senior brother Lin, who was in charge of the third floor, that there were many famous liquors and cigars on the third floor, as well as many women. Do you think senior brother Li was enjoying himself on it¡° I''ll go. It''s possible. Famous wine, tut Tut, is it a bottle of tens of thousands of yuan? I haven''t drunk yet. Let''s go! Now go up and enjoy the life of the rich¡° I''m not interested in wine, cigarettes and so on. It''s those women. I''m worried about them! "¡° Miss you big head ghost, this time clean up, all people can''t let go, you say now there are still living women on the third floor? "¡° Look what you said, your elder martial brother, am I the kind of person who is fastidious? I''ll take whatever comes! "¡° I''ll go. You''re disgusting! " Chapter 356 While the three guys were speaking vulgar words, they walked to the elevator. Wang Feng was still listening, which confirmed that the other party was really the previous group sent to clean up the mess to prevent the survivors of the Youth League. Looking at their back, Wang Feng didn''t start. Now, if he wants to find the other half of the map, he says that they have to lead the way. Naturally, he can''t kill the guide. As for the above situation, they may think that elder martial brother Li and Liu Lang fought and died together, so there is no need to worry about revealing the trace. Three people on the elevator, on the third floor, Wang Feng is leaning against the wall waiting, he knows, even if there will be a vivid beauty on the third floor, there are thousands of bottles of wine, the three people do not dare to stay. Sure enough, the elevator opened. The first one came out with a look of panic. The two people behind carried one out. One of them was pale, the other was swearing. "What''s so special, brother Li is so strong that he can die with others. Do you think master will believe us when we report like this?" The pale man said quickly, "believe it or not. Is it the three of us who killed him?" "Yes, believe it or not." Murmured the frightened man. Listen to their dialogue, Wang Feng secretly guess, these three people should be a Xiuxian sect. Unexpectedly, I met a sect action. It seems that this one is very interesting. The three carried the dead elder martial brother Li into the car. Wang Fengyin followed him closely in the night. Until they got out of the path, Wang Fengyin rushed back to the rented Audi and followed him. Because Wang Feng was far away from him, the three monks who had been frightened by the death of their elder martial brother didn''t feel that someone was following them. Followed by about half an hour, Wang Feng saw three people off the highway, turned into a path. Wang Feng slowly followed up. When he entered the path, he saw a sign at the entrance of the path, which said West Island camping site. Obviously, the end of the road is a place for camping, so if you drive in quickly, it will be exposed. So Wang Feng drives away from the path, listens to a field not far away, then rushes into the path, and chases towards the front. Because he no longer drives, he doesn''t have to worry about the exposure of his big purpose, so Wang Feng can drive at full speed, and soon he caught up with the SUV. After a while, Wang Feng saw a huge entrance to the archway in front of the path, which said "camping on the West Island". It seems that the destination has arrived. The SUV turned and drove into the lane on the left. There was an open parking lot with rows of cars. Wang Feng saw, eyebrows can''t help wrinkle, if later that three people go in, he also followed in, will be nearby people see? After all, from here to the inside, the center behind the entrance is an extremely wide square, without any shelter. Wang Feng''s full sprint will also leave a shadow. If he came to camp, and no one believed him, it''s a bit funny to say that a man came to camp without any camping equipment. Just as he was thinking, the sound of a car suddenly came from behind. Wang Feng was a little pleased when he heard it. I really want to sleep, so the pillow comes. The car behind me is a bus. It''s obviously a tour group. It''s estimated that they came to experience camping. There are many of them, so they can get in by themselves. The bus also turned into the left parking lot, so at the same time, the three immortals quickly walked into the West Island camp with their dead bodies. Wang Feng is not in a hurry to follow him. He has to get in first to look for him. Anyway, this camping place is not so big that he can''t find people. As long as these immortals are camping in the West Island, with his perception, they can easily find these people with spiritual power. Standing on one side, Wang Feng quietly watched the three people walk through the square, and found that one of them nodded to the night. Wang Feng was a little surprised, so he moved his eyes to take a closer look. Only then did he find that there was a low building hidden in the night. It''s really special that no one is guarding. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. Judging from the actions of the cultivators, this guard can''t be the official of the Buddha. It''s obviously arranged by the cultivators. They are really cautious! Wang Feng thought so, the people on the bus came down, crowded, shouting to each other, and went to the West Island camping. Wang Feng''s body flashed, didn''t enter the end of the crowd, and followed them. Some of these people are carrying a camping bag, some are carrying a backpack, and they are also accompanied by a charming little empty handed beauty. It can be seen that the extra backpack is carried by their companions. So Wang Feng mixed in among them, with no bag on his body, and it didn''t seem abrupt. With this group of people, Wang Feng walked in the square of the West Island camping, he did not specially look, can feel the low upstairs Youdao eyes watching here. The eyes moved on him. After a while, he moved away. Obviously, he didn''t doubt these people. Although this leisure sect occupied the area and used it as a temporary base, there was obviously no private camp, so other people often came to camp, so it was no surprise. Following them, Wang Feng came to the entrance. He knew that there were two campsites in the West Island. One was the toll area, with people guarding the entrance, and the other was the free area, with no one guarding. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and thought carefully. Just now, the three people were carrying dead bodies. If they went in through the toll gate, they would be discovered by the people camping in the West Island. Then, they were most likely camping in the free zone. So Wang Feng''s body flashed, he left the team, went along the corner to the free area on the other side, and then flashed inside. Inside, Wang Feng realized that this was a camping area, which was actually a mixture of some stone beaches. In the distance, there was a sea of waves. Just standing at the entrance, he saw a lot of camping tents on the beach in the distance. A large area is scattered on the right side, the left side and the center. The largest group is five tents. Only the group on the right side is far away, with dozens of tents. Wang Feng doesn''t have to guess. He knows that the group of immortals are in the tent on the right. Bullshit, can instantly end the Youth League fortress, in addition to the strength beyond, they are absolutely a lot of people. So walk along the edge of the forest on the right side, Wang Feng sneaks toward the tent on the right side. To know where the other half of the map is, Wang Feng has to be an eavesdropper for a while. Has come very close to the position of the tent group, Wang Fengyin in the woods, looking at the group of tents, secretly thinking. Generally speaking, during the March and war, the high-ranking people will build their barracks in the center. Now, will the high-ranking people in this group of immortals do the same? What he has to do now is to eavesdrop at the tent of the leader of the group of immortals. Naturally, he has to find the right position. But he was not sure if he was in the middle. After thinking about it, Wang Feng thought he could try it. After all, it was very likely that he was in the middle, because the leader might be their master. Some secrets were involved, so he naturally needed to be defended by his disciples. So when he found that the tent group was quiet and everyone seemed to be asleep, Wang Feng jumped into the darkness and quickly swept towards the central tent! Chapter 357 Fortunately, no one was walking around, but there was a sound coming from some tents. Obviously, there were still some people who didn''t sleep, just didn''t come out to walk. Wang Feng smoothly went to the tent in the center. This tent is not only in the center, but also bigger than other tents. He said that it was not for the leader. Wang Feng didn''t believe it. When he just sneaked to the side of the tent, a tent on the top left made a sound. Wang Feng quickly bent down and completely hid in the dark. The curtain of the tent was lifted, and a square faced man came out. He walked quickly to the woods not far away, then fell into the woods, and then there was a hiss. Obviously, this guy came out to let the water out. When the man returned to the tent, Wang Feng completely approached the central tent, hidden in the dark, and attached his ears to it. "Who the hell is that guy?" A very unhappy male voice came. "I don''t know. We don''t know. It happened so fast. The guy was so fast that he didn''t see clearly." Another voice hastened to explain. "Tell me more about the situation at that time!" There is a saying in the words. "At that time, more than a dozen of us rushed to the third floor. There were not many people on the third floor. We quickly killed them and cleared the central area of the third floor. Unexpectedly, two people rushed out of the office next door that had not yet been cleared." Hearing this, Wang Feng immediately understood that this person with a lower status was one of the people who attacked and killed the Youth League at that time and was responsible for clearing the third floor of the venue. On the third floor, he naturally knew that the office was on the inside side. To get in, he had to go through the central playground. So there is nothing wrong with the way they attack. They first deal with the people in the Central Committee and then the people in the office. "One of them showed us a super warm flame with one hand. I''ve never seen the casting method arrive so fast that he doesn''t need to chant. Moreover... I didn''t notice any fluctuation of spiritual power on him." "Go on." "This let the flame method be used to buy time for another man. He jumped out of the window on the third floor and ran away. According to the disciples who were guarding outside the fort, that man''s speed was very fast, just like elder martial brother you." When the man finished, the room became silent. Both of them seemed to be thinking. The man called elder martial brother said, "do you see what he looks like?" "Although his speed is fast, I still see a young man, thin and small, just like a monkey, and I can''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on him, which makes me feel very strange." After pondering for a while, the elder martial brother said, "that''s because... They are not immortal practitioners at all." Hearing this, the younger martial brother was extremely surprised. "This fast one is not an immortal cultivator. Maybe it''s possible, but the one who casts the flame method is definitely an immortal cultivator. The ancient martial arts person can''t have this ability." "No, they are not. Compared with the cultivator of immortals, the ancient warrior needs a lot of time to polish. So even if he has the talent of demons, he has to be about 50 years old to reach my speed. But this man is very young. It can be seen that he is not an ancient warrior and has no spiritual power, so he is not a cultivator of immortals." My younger martial brother was shocked. Are there any other super powers in the world besides the ancient martial arts and the immortals? "Yes, as you think, they are neither ancient martial arts nor immortals, but... Powers." Smell speech, the Wang Feng outside the tent is also surprised, ability? Is it the kind of person with strong skills in novels and comics? These people don''t have specific cultivation methods, they just awaken special powers and become powers. Some people can progress as like as two peas, and others become more powerful. Some people may be able to perform all their abilities in their lifetime. The reason why he knows this is that Wang Feng has also seen comics, and naturally knows the characteristics of the powers in comics. I just didn''t expect that there are real powers in this world. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, but learned from the dialogue between the two people in the tent, Wang Feng did not doubt it. After all, the people inside don''t know that they are eavesdropping. Even if they do, they just come out to kill them. Anyway, they are all their people, so they don''t have to worry about being defeated. In that case, there is no need to make up a lie to cheat people. "So elder martial brother, do you mean that the map of the Youth League was robbed by these two men?" "Didn''t you search?" The elder martial brother said slowly, "the people I sent to the Youth League said that the map was in the castle of the Youth League, but you didn''t find it. It can be seen that these two people took it away." "Well, as long as we catch them, we can get the map at hand!" Younger martial brother said happily. "Don''t be careless!" The elder martial brother said deeply, "it''s not only our clan that knows about this. The leader has sent a message that several clans have sent people to come here. Obviously, he wants to take a share." "They''re just nuts! How much did we pay for the map? We sent people to sneak in and dot it up and down. Now when Zhao Dongqing is dead, we have a chance. This map can only belong to us. " The elder martial brother was silent for a moment, then said, "well, don''t say these, what we have to do is to catch up with those two people as soon as possible."¡° Don''t worry, elder martial brother. When we started, we had already managed the official people of the Buddha. The two men left in a gallop with the tail number of 6689. They could get out of the palm of our hand all the way. Don''t you know... They have been monitored by us all the time. Ha ha ha... "Wang Feng was surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect that this sect had such means, but it was OK, It''s convenient for him. This eavesdropping is not in vain. He not only knows who has the map, but also knows the trace of this person. Compared with the younger martial brother''s arrogance, the elder martial brother was much calmer. He still whispered, "where are they now?"¡° According to the official information, they have arrived at liudao and opened a room in the only three-star hotel in liudao. The door number is 6-55, obviously they want to sleep. "¡° Now send someone over immediately and take advantage of their rest to bring back the map for me! "¡° Yes, elder martial brother, I''ll lead the team myself. You sleep and I''ll give you the map when you wake up. " Younger martial brother said firmly. Then, the sound of footsteps, Wang Feng quickly Fu low, a figure Huo ground opened the curtain, strode out of the tent. Looking at the tall figure, Wang Feng secretly guessed that this man was the younger martial brother. Just as he said the last sentence, people who didn''t know thought that he was the general who was going to the battlefield. What he said was so elegant. If he leaves, it''s estimated that the elder martial brother will have a hundred sleeps, and he won''t wake up and see the map. Chapter 358 When the tall younger martial brother called his disciples together, Wang Feng''s figure flashed out of the tent group which became lively. About to come to the central square, Wang Feng frowned slightly, just came in with cover, now go out alone, will attract attention? Just at this time, behind suddenly someone yelled, "handsome, do you have power on your mobile phone?" Wang Feng a listen to some doubts, to answer the phone? Turning around, I saw a pretty boy. He didn''t look like a man from Xiuxian sect. He was probably an ordinary man who came to camp. Maybe this person can help him walk out of the square without doubt, so he nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" "Oh, my cell phone is out of power, and I put the power bank in the car outside. I want to get it, but there is no light on the road outside. So if you are handsome, you can go out together, and then turn on a flashlight to light the road?" Hearing this, Wang Feng was immediately pleased, but he said with the same look, "well, I''m leaving. Let''s go together." So they walked together through the wide central square, where there were lights, so there was no need to turn on the flashlight of the mobile phone. While they were walking and chatting, Wang Feng made up a few lies at will, and answered the question of the pretty man. He paid attention to the low building not far away, and then noticed that there was a man looking at him, then looked at the pretty man, and then looked away. Wang Feng sighed that he was really dutiful. He didn''t sleep at this point. Outside the West Island camp, Wang Feng turns on his flashlight and accompanies the pretty man to the parking lot. He walks along the path to the outside. The pretty man saw it and immediately wondered, "handsome guy, don''t you drive out?" Wang Feng laughed, "I didn''t drive here. I was in a friend''s car. Now I have to leave first. Someone came to pick me up and waited outside." The handsome man nodded when he heard the speech and didn''t say much. Wang Feng quickly walked out of the path, came to the parking place, and then got on the car and galloped away. He must catch up with the people of this sect and win the map first. Otherwise, if there are more people, there will be a little trouble. Fortunately, now he has started, and the tall younger martial brother may still be mobilizing people. Liudao is not far from the West Island, about half an hour''s drive. In front of the gate of the six Island three star hotel, Wang Feng looks at the magnificent building, gets out of the car, hands the key to the parking attendant, and then walks into the three star hotel slowly. Entering the spacious lobby, Wang Feng stepped forward and came to the front desk on the bright and clean ceramic tiles that can reflect human figures. "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" Facing the good smile of the front desk attendant, Wang Feng nodded and said, "open a room. Can I choose the floor by myself?" "Yes, what floor would you like?" "Is there room on the sixth floor?" "Yes, there are five more rooms. They are all deluxe suites. Would you like to make a reservation?" Wang Feng nodded, "well, you can have a deluxe suite." So, Wang Feng handed in advance for a good certificate, booking a good room, at this time the parking attendant will also pass the key up. After Wang Feng took over, he entered the elevator under the guidance of the waiter, and then came to the sixth floor. After 6-55, Wang Feng had a special look. There was a "in use" sign on the door lock. It could be seen that there was someone inside. Into his 6-90, thanks to the waiter''s lead, Wang Feng closed the door. Take a general look at this deluxe suite, which is a small hall, a room, a toilet and a bathroom. There is nothing else. These are not the concerns of Wang Feng. After all, he didn''t come to sleep. He mainly looked at the exit. The small hall has a row of French windows, which can be opened, the room also has windows, and the bathroom also has windows, which are convenient for him to leave from the window. The height of the sixth floor is not high either. He looks out and sees that there are many air conditioners on the exterior wall, which are convenient for him to climb down. So when the route from the room was arranged, he opened the door and saw that there was no one outside, so he closed the door with the room card, followed the corridor and stepped on the thick carpet, and came to 6-100, which is the last room and also a luxury suite. Next to the luxury suite, Wang Feng saw the escape way. There were signs on the wall of the escape way, which showed that there were two elevators and three escape ways on this floor. On Wang Feng''s side, there is an elevator and two escape ways. On the other side of the building, there is an elevator and an escape way. The evacuation route is confirmed, and the rest is to start. So Wang Feng went to the door of room 6-55, stood there and stopped. He found that there was no sound in it. As soon as he frowned, he began to think. Is it a strong attack or a stratagem? According to the conversation of the brother of the Xiuxian sect, Wang Feng can confirm that the other party''s strength is very strong. Although it may not be as strong as him, one has fire and the other has speed. One can delay him and the other can escape. Even if he can control the fire caster, he can''t leave the map. After all, the air conditioner in the room and the outside machine are really an excellent escape means. So it''s not advisable to attack by force. After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to use a stratagem. With a flash of body shape, he disappeared in the same place, followed the corridor to the escape passage, and then quickly went downstairs In room 6-55, on the double bed, there is one person sitting on each side. Close to the inside of the bed, sitting is a thin man, his eyes are a little sharp, often glancing at the man on another bed. The man on the other bed was topless, while he was dipping a cotton ball in alcohol to wipe the wound cut by a sharp blade. As the cotton ball passed, the scabby wound began to overflow with blood. Alcohol stimulated the wound, but the strong man didn''t howl at all. He didn''t make a sound, but his eyelids occasionally beat, indicating that the pain was not small. One side of the thin man is closely watching, eyes with helplessness and sympathy, "those people, really special evil!" He spoke, in a tone of great annoyance¡° No way. When the leader died, they took advantage of the fire... "The strong man didn''t complain¡° How do you say we can contact the elder? "¡° It''s hard to get in touch, but anyway, we must get in touch with the elder. Otherwise, we can''t keep the map by ourselves. "¡° Also, now the Youth League can only rely on the elders. If the elders were there at that time, they would have died as many as they came! "¡° That''s the strength of the elder. Even the leader of the alliance admires him. " Just as they were talking, the door suddenly rang. The thin man immediately stood up and wanted to have a look, but the strong man waved his hand and motioned him back. Put down the cotton ball, put on the clothes, the strong man pointed to the window, motioned the thin man to stand there. This is their plan. No matter what happens, the skinny man will go first with the map. He will break the back with the fire power, and then catch up. After all, in addition to speed, thin men have no means of attack. Although the speed can also be used to assist the attack, the skinny man is too skinny and has no strong fighting capacity at all, so he is not suitable to be a soldier at all, so he can only be arranged in this way. Chapter 359 When the thin man stood in front of the window, the strong man came to the door and leaned against the wall, facing the door, not directly. He asked in a voice, "who?" "Hello, I''m the hotel attendant. This is your night snack." The strong man frowned. He leaned into the cat''s eye and took a quick look. He found that there was a young man in the waiters'' clothes pushing the dining car outside the door. "I didn''t order a midnight snack. You sent it the wrong way." The strong man said in a low voice. "No, sir, it can''t be wrong. I have a note here that says 6-55. It''s from the kitchen. It can''t be wrong." Hearing this, the strong man became more and more upset. He really didn''t make a midnight snack. He and the thin man came here, but they just ate some bread bought by the convenience store in a hurry and didn''t eat anything. After all, on the way to escape, how dare they eat? It''s impossible to make a midnight snack. "I said, you sent the wrong one. I''m not sure." With that, the strong man went back to the bed. The thin man standing by the window also found out the situation. He thought it was the wrong delivery. He lightened his vigilance and went back to the bed. But after a while, there was still a knock on the door. The strong man was very angry. He came forward to see that he was still the same waiter, and he was still pushing the dining car. "I said, I didn''t order a meal. How can you deliver it?" The waiter said in a low voice, "I went back to the kitchen and asked. They said there was no mistake. It was 6-55. Did any of you forget? This midnight snack is yours. " It''s the first time for a strong man to meet such a stubborn waiter and hotel. As a senior member of the Youth League, he has never stayed in any hotel. It''s really the first time for him to see such a wonderful hotel. If he hadn''t escaped now, he would not be fit to eat so as not to be poisoned. Otherwise, he would like to open the door and put it in. After all, he would not eat good food for nothing. But now we have to be careful, so the strong man looks back at the thin man and nods at the same time. They decided to put it in, but not eat it, lest the waiter continue to be stubborn! The thin man quickly picked up a series of cleaning supplies such as cotton balls and alcohol beside the bed, covered them with sheets, and nodded to the strong man. The strong man was about to open the door when a voice came from the door again, "Sir, you can''t have your meal. Just eat it. Our hotel is of high quality." The strong man scolded angrily, "what''s special, OK, send it in, send it in, OK! I''ll go If it wasn''t for hitting people and making a big scene, the strong man would have wanted the waiter to taste the fury of the powers. The door opened, and the young waiter at the door breathed a sigh of relief. He slowly pushed the dining car in under the strong man''s eyes. The thin man also watched closely. He saw it clearly. The waiter sighed and obviously relaxed. It''s not surprising. After all, the meal delivery is his service. Now that the meal delivery is successful, it''s not a failure. It''s normal to relax. Pushing the dining car into the room, Wang Feng''s eyes are straight, without looking left or right, just like a real person to deliver food. But in his heart, there was a great displeasure. He sighed that these two guys were really vigilant and difficult. Fortunately, he was more stubborn. When the dining car was sent into the room, the strong man didn''t close the door. He looked at Wang Feng''s back, and then his eyes fell on the note on the dining car. Suddenly he saw the number, and his eyelids jumped. He stepped forward abruptly, rushed to Wang Feng''s side, and reached for the note. When the strong man rushes up, Wang Feng''s muscles are suddenly tense, and his whole body''s spiritual power flows suddenly. However, Huo Di finds out the other person''s purpose and relaxes. He intends to take action, but he doesn''t intend to take action immediately. At least he has to see the situation of the room clearly, and then lead the thin man over to prevent the other person standing in front of the window from jumping out of the window when the situation is bad. So now the thin man is still very close to the window, Wang Feng did not move rashly. Rushing to Wang Feng''s body, the strong man grabbed the note, looked at it and said angrily, "you are so blind. It says 8-55 here. How did you send it to my 6-55? Suddenly, the strong man thought that Wang Feng had just left for a while and said that he was going to the kitchen to ask. The people in the kitchen also said that there was no mistake, but the note clearly said 8-55. The waiter would read it wrong, but the people in the kitchen could not all read it wrong, so In the strong man reaction come over, giant hand suddenly toward Wang Feng grasp, Wang Feng has moved! He appeared in front of the thin man. And the thin man also instant reaction come over, toward the window suddenly jump. Wang Feng a probe hand, didn''t catch each other, can''t help surprised, secretly sigh this guy''s speed, really special fast! But how could he let the other one run away? "Bind The sound rang, the black gold rope burst out and swept away towards the thin man. Because the distance was too close, and the acceleration of the black gold rope was too fast, so he caught up with the thin man all of a sudden. After catching up with him, he immediately curled up and wanted to tie the thin man up. But to Wang Feng''s surprise, just when the fairy rope had touched the thin man''s skin and wanted to tie him up, the thin man''s body suddenly shrank and even became smaller! This is only one meter five height, suddenly shrunk to one meter four, the whole body from a short man, into a child in general! Then, like a slippery fish, he jumped out of the fairy rope and jumped out of the window. Wang Feng saw a Zheng, and behind him also spread blazing heat, Wang Feng idea move, xuanjindun idea dunqi, all of a sudden blocked behind swept fire dragon. In a flash, the huge heat triggered the fire alarm in the room. The alarm went off, and a lot of water was sprayed from the ceiling. And when the spray covered the whole room, Wang Feng had jumped out of the window. He knew that the map was there for the skinny man, and he had to be chased. But the big man behind him was useless. If he caught it in vain, it would be better to chase the skinny man. Wang Feng believes in his speed, even if the distance is not small, he can catch up in an instant. With Wang Feng''s jump, tie Xian Suo also chase up, follow the master''s pace. Jumping on the outside of the air conditioner, the thin man suddenly jumps into the forest in the distance, and Wang Feng also falls to the ground. Looking at the forest, he is stunned. He did not expect that behind the hotel is a dense forest, and just in his room, looking out of the window, he could not see the forest at all. If he saw it, he would know that once he entered the forest, he would not be able to catch up even if he ran over the other side at his own speed. After all, the other side has no spiritual power and is extremely difficult to find in the woods. Chapter 360 But it was hard to find, so without hesitation, Wang Feng rushed into the woods, but it was too late. The woods are quiet, even if Wang Feng''s perception of people, also can not detect any sound. Obviously, the other party has fled to a certain place, hiding and no longer moving, so there will be no sound at all! Wang Feng did not intend to give up easily, so he stood in the same place, closed his eyes, and felt it carefully. He stood like this for half an hour, but to his surprise, the guy was so patient that he didn''t move for half an hour. The other side does not move, Wang Feng simply can not find people, so can only continue to stand. After half an hour, a full hour, still only any sound, Wang Feng is really convinced, especially met a cruel man! At this time, there was a big noise behind him. It was obvious that there was a patrol coming. Wang Feng didn''t want to meet these people, so after thinking about it, he had to give up and disappeared in the same place. When he came to the parking lot, he saw that the car of the two powers had disappeared. It was estimated that the fire power had driven away. That''s good. As long as he follows the Xiuxian sect, he can find them through the vehicles. It''s only possible that they will be very vigilant and know that their whereabouts are leaking, so that they can change their cars. I can''t help it. I have to follow the Xiuxian sect first. So turn around the car, Wang Feng toward the West Island camp quickly. Just as he drove out of the hotel parking lot, a motorcade came in, one of which was the SUV that the three immortals had driven. When the head of a very good car, a tall figure from the car down, Wang Feng saw, mouth can not help but smile. It seems that the oath this guy made to his elder martial brother can''t be fulfilled at all. ¡­¡­ Wang Feng back to the West Island camping, will also park the car beside the path, and then follow the path to the West Island camping entrance. Now it''s more than eleven o''clock, and Wang Feng thinks that it''s impossible for someone to assist him. When he goes in and thinks about whether he wants to rush in, the sound of a car comes from behind. Wang Fengyin in the woods after a look, suddenly some funny. One time is coincidence, the second time is also like this, too coincidental, is God want to help him? Looking at the speeding bus, Wang Feng pursed a smile, looked at it once, and could get in again. When all the people on the bus came down and a group of people hugged each other to go to the West Island camp, Wang Feng immediately followed. But walking in the central square, Wang Feng eyebrows move, and then relieved. No matter how much you do, it''s limited. Now it''s almost 12 o''clock, and the guard is supposed to have a rest, so no one is looking forward to it. Wang Feng secretly perception, also did not notice the distance of the small building, there is anyone''s existence. In that case, you don''t have to worry about coming in and out next time. But Wang Feng is not sure whether he will go in and out again tonight. If nothing happens, he plans to sleep here. Camping... Seems very interesting. Come to the free zone, follow the woods, Wang Feng came to the edge of a large tent group on the right. Some of the tents where conversation had been heard before were silent. Obviously, it''s late at night. These immortals are either sleeping or practicing. There is no night owl. Sneaking in the dark for a while, Wang Feng jumped into the central tent. After listening for a while, there was only a very slight sound of breathing. It was obvious that the elder martial brother was already practicing. Looking around, Wang Feng chooses a tent, which is near the central tent. If he hides there, he will not hide any noise from the central tent. As for whether there are people in the tent, Wang Feng doesn''t care. By his means, whether there are people is the same. The reason why he took such a risk and chose a tent among a group of potential enemies was that Wang Feng wanted to explore nearby and then rest by the way. He''s not made of iron. Although he doesn''t have to sleep, he is also a kind of rest, so naturally he has to choose a place. So I took a look at the place and found that there was only a slight breathing sound inside. It was obvious that the people inside were also entering the meditation. So In a flash, Wang Feng quickly leaned into the tent. Before he could see the figure inside, his hand was quickly on the other side''s neck. This move is just to make the other party lose consciousness. He has a sense of propriety and won''t hurt people, but it''s not light. So he is so touched that he can sleep until dawn. Sure enough, the figure that was spotted was askew and was about to fall to one side. Wang Feng hurried up to the cat''s waist and wanted to embrace the slender figure. When the cat waist forward, Wang Feng''s heart, suddenly produced an idea, that is... This makes my neck so thin, skin... Also very slippery Until he hugged the man, Wang Feng found that he was a woman. He exclaimed to himself, my God, if you don''t choose a tent, you should choose a girl''s tent, but you can only make do with it. Anyway, he is so determined that he can''t do anything. So, Wang Feng put the woman on the blanket gently, and put it slightly inside. After all, he wanted to sit outside. After putting it in place, Wang Feng crossed his knees on the outside of the tent and was ready to enter the tent. Tonight, it''s not the same as usual. I''ll settle down next to the woman who looks pretty good. Now, Liu Xiahui''s name has not run away. In the future, he can also call himself so. Just as Wang Feng was making fun of himself, when he was ready to practice, suddenly the light flashed, and he said in secret. Turning his head and looking down, Wang Feng was surprised. Then the moonlight came in through the small gap of the curtain. He could see the face of the woman lying on the ground. I just saw Joan''s nose and red lips. It''s so beautiful. In addition to the soft and warm feeling when holding before, let Wang Feng understand that this woman must be a woman with good figure and beautiful appearance. But the point is not this, the point is... Wang Feng vaguely felt that the red lips and Qiong nose are very... Familiar! Slightly open a little curtain, shine in more moonlight, and the woman''s whole face, also was clear moonlight. Seeing that face, Wang Feng was shocked! My God, Han Xiuqing? It''s Han Xiuqing! She... She... Why are you here? Wang Feng heart of a large group of question marks, followed by a grass mud horse ran. How did you choose a woman or an acquaintance? But the point is, how is Han Xiuqing here? Judging from the situation just now, she seems to be practicing. Is she an immortal? Secretly feel for a while, sure enough, Han Xiuqing''s body, has the fluctuation of spiritual power. But I didn''t feel it on the plane before? Does she have a way to hide, so that even he can''t find it? Thinking of this, Wang Feng thinks it is possible! Chapter 361 It seems that Han Xiuqing is really an immortal, a member of this immortal sect, and her status is not low, otherwise she would not have lived in this tent so close to the center. At the beginning, was everything Han Xiuqing said true? She said she was a student of Jinling University Maybe it''s true. After all, there is no conflict between students and practitioners. Some of the powerful children of the Xiuxian sect can also go to school while cultivating immortals, which depends on whether they like the knowledge taught in the University and whether they want to be systematically taught. After thinking about a bunch of things, Wang Feng quickly throws away the wishful thinking in his mind. Is it time to think about these? What we should think about now is what we should do! In the past, Wang Feng can calm down, but now not, Han Xiuqing is not an ordinary girl, is a... How to say, is a very special girl. How special is it? Well, it''s beautiful and attractive. Wang Feng admitted that he did have a great liking for this beauty at the beginning, so at this time, he was a little bit restless. The beauty is on the side, but he is practicing. In this case, Liu Xiahui is even better than Liu Xiahui, but the problem is... He doesn''t want to be Liu Xiahui. Wang Feng is not a person who can''t walk when he sees beauty. On the contrary, he pays more attention to friendship. If the woman lying next to her is not Han Xiuqing, but a more beautiful woman than Han Xiuqing, Wang Feng will not have any reverie. After all, she does not know each other and is a passer-by. But Han Xiuqing and Wang Feng have the friendship of comrades in arms. At the beginning, they worked together to make the plane land safely. What are not comrades in arms? For old friends, it''s natural to care for each other and love each other. It''s not good to knock old friends out for no reason now. So Wang Feng''s idea, from how to do, into whether to wake her up. But after thinking about it, Wang Feng still shakes his head. Forget it, he and Han Xiuqing''s clan have the same goal. Obviously, they are enemies. In this way, Han Xiuqing will be hard to do, so let her continue to sleep. Well, obviously, I can''t be a bad person either I smell the fragrance of Han Xiuqing. Wang Feng sighs. I''m not a bad person. Although what he is doing now is similar to that of a pervert, he just did it for a while. He didn''t do anything more. Instead, he turned around with full strength, sat down with his knees crossed, and immediately began to practice. It took him more than ten minutes to practice this time. There is a beauty beside me. It''s not fragrant. It''s suffering! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long, Wang Feng was suddenly startled by the sound from the distance, he slowly opened his eyes, carefully stopped for a while, then snickered. Obviously, the tall younger martial brother has led the team back. I don''t know what oath he will make in the face of his elder martial brother''s disappointed eyes. With curiosity in his heart, Wang Feng did not continue to practice, but listened carefully. He believes that the tall younger martial brother will go to the central tent immediately. After all, he needs to report. Han Xiuqing''s position in this clan is obviously not low. That tall younger martial brother certainly does not dare to break into her tent late at night. Before long, the sound of footsteps came gradually, which sounded very heavy in the silent night. Wang Feng immediately funny, not as it, is not to be preempted, as for so depressed? Thinking, he couldn''t help laughing. The sound of footsteps went into the tent and disappeared, followed by the younger martial brother who led the team to track the situation. I thought the elder martial brother would be very angry when he finished speaking, but I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother didn''t blame him, didn''t get angry, and didn''t laugh at the oath he had made before. Instead, he said, "it seems that besides us, people from other schools have already reached the designated position, and they have all started to fight." "Elder martial brother, what should we do?" Younger martial brother asked excitedly. Obviously, in this team, the younger martial brother is not the decision-maker, but the executive. Otherwise, he has to think about what to do instead of asking. Elder martial brother pondered for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, a bell rang. Wang Feng a listen, then know is one of the mobile phone rang. This situation is not strange, but he feels particularly... Not used to it. When I was not an immortal cultivator, I had already started to use my mobile phone, so I naturally got used to it. Now I see a group of immortal cultivators using their mobile phones, which is totally different from his previous life in an alien world, so I feel a little disobedient. Life in other places was more inclined to ancient China. At that time, not to mention mobile phones, there was no electricity. After thinking about it, Wang Feng represses his inner unaccustomed and listens quietly. "Hello, Xiaoting, how are you?" Then there was a long silence. Wang Feng knew that it was the elder martial brother who was listening to the person in the mobile phone. "I didn''t expect... Where are they?" Did not expect to hear two words, Wang Feng heart move, is there a turning point? At this time, there was a movement in the central tent. Maybe the younger martial brother was a little restless, so he couldn''t help it¡° Well, I see. Keep watching and report to me as soon as you have anything After hanging up the phone, without waiting for the younger martial brother to ask questions, the elder martial brother said, "the map has been taken away." Hear this sentence, Wang Feng suddenly a Leng, I go, won''t, where come Cheng Yaojin? It''s hard for him to win, but someone got it so quickly. It seems that the other side is either stronger than him or better than him. Maybe... There are more people than him. But Wang Feng didn''t know that the success of that group was his indirect help. If it wasn''t for him to make Ji enter room 6-55, let the thin man have to escape, and temporarily unable to meet the strong man, then a group of people appeared. They bumped into the thin man by mistake, and they also bumped into the conflict, because without the help of the strong man, the thin man was entangled and caught, and the map was naturally taken away by the gang. When they got it, the group of people already laughed and their mouths were crooked. They just came for the map. They didn''t expect that the Green League fortress had not gone, and they didn''t know who the map was, so they got it in a muddle. Wang Feng is meditating, next door tent came younger martial brother''s roar, "who got the map?"¡° It''s a feathered family¡° I''ll go. Fortunately, haotianzong made wedding clothes for these guys? " After an angry rebuke, the younger martial brother yelled, "elder martial brother, let me take people to attack the yuluozong group. As long as I can get the map, it doesn''t matter if there is a full-scale war with yuluozong." The calm elder martial brother didn''t retort, but said, "if I can, I want to, but there are more people on the other side than us. There are three masters of the second generation of yuluozong, one more than us." Chapter 362 Obviously, these two brothers are the second generation masters of haotianzong, and many disciples are their third generation. The second and third generations are divided according to their generations. They have the same strength as the headmaster or the headmaster''s brothers. They are the second generation. Although the master and uncle of the headmaster abdicated, they are still alive. They are the first generation. As for the disciples of the headmaster''s brothers, they are the third generation. Most sects are divided in this way. Generally, there are only one or two or three generations. Some of them are powerful and old. The masters of the first generation are still alive. Their strength can be said to be amazing. Such sects are powerful. As a result, haotianzong''s people who want to attack yuluozong have lost one of the second generation masters, not to mention the shortage of manpower. This is a great loss. So the younger martial brother could only snort angrily, but he was helpless. But immediately he cried, "elder martial brother, do we just let the map be taken as our own? I''m not reconciled "I''m not reconciled." The elder martial brother said slowly, "although they take the map as their own, they can''t occupy the location of the ancient cave alone. We just have to keep an eye on them. Once they go there, we will follow them. Are you afraid that we can''t find the location of the ancient cave?" "Yes, then, elder martial brother is right. Let them be our guides." Listening to the laughter of the central tent, Wang Feng thought slowly. If these two people knew that the map was only half, and yuluozong could not find it, would they not laugh? Wang Feng has half of the map, and now he needs the other half, so he can''t ignore it. So the yuluozong, he seems to be going for a while, but he just doesn''t know the location of the yuluozong group. Footsteps came from the central tent, and then gradually went away. It was obvious that the younger martial brother had left. They don''t talk any more, and Wang Feng can''t know the location of yuluozong. He can only rest here for one night to see if he can know the location tomorrow, and then make a plan. With this thought, Wang Feng converged and began to practice. ¡­¡­ Before dawn, Wang Feng''s ears moved. He heard that the second generation of haotianzong''s younger martial brother rushed into the central tent. Wang Feng is very confused. It''s only five o''clock now. It''s just dawn. What''s the matter with this younger martial brother? Do you need to be in such a hurry? Breaking into the tent, regardless of disturbing elder martial brother, younger martial brother haotianzong repeatedly yelled, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, it''s not a big deal!" Master has been captured by a monster? Wang Feng''s heart, suddenly emerge such a sentence, some chaos into, but also feel inexplicable match. "Younger martial brother, it''s early in the morning. What can I do for you?" I don''t know whether it''s the nature of my heart or the cultivation of Qi. Even if I was disturbed in the early morning, my elder martial brother didn''t complain at all. He was very insipid and had some doubts. "Elder martial brother, the map was published by yuluozong. Now it is available on many websites, even on Weiming dark net!" "What Not only the second generation elder martial brother of haotianzong was surprised, but even Wang Feng was also surprised. He wanted to go to yuluozong to get the map later, but unexpectedly, it was this situation. "Why is yuluozong like this?" Elder martial brother murmured. "I read the reasons why yuluozong published the map on the Internet. There are two points. The first point is that... This map is only half of the total!" "Only half?" Elder martial brother asked in surprise. "Well, only half! It is said that the other half is in heilonghui, but heilonghui was extinct long ago. Maybe it''s related to the other half''s map, but now no one knows where the other half''s map is, so the purpose of yuluozong''s publishing this half''s map is to lead to the other half''s map. " "Another reason?" Elder martial brother then asked. "Another reason is that this map has no other half. It''s a chicken rib. It''s very difficult to keep it. It will definitely be coveted. So yuluozong published it in order to avoid being the target of public criticism." The elder martial brother pondered for a while, "the second reason is understandable, but the first one... Even if they publish it, it may not lead to the other half of the map. Maybe it''s cheaper for the person who owns the other half of the map." My younger martial brother said with a smile, "I thought the same at first, but someone on the Internet said that he analyzed from the map that the ancient cave was definitely in the South China Sea area here, so as long as someone was sent out to explore, that person would never enter the cave without knowing it." "It''s reasonable, but I have to say it''s a dangerous move. If the cave doesn''t need to be opened, or it has been opened, and when it is found, it won''t cause any strange phenomena in heaven and earth, then there won''t be any movement." The younger martial brother was also stunned, "Oh, what should I do?" "So we all sent out all our disciples to investigate the clues of the Western Zhou Dynasty. If we can''t find them, we can''t leave them alone." Younger martial brother quickly responded, "yes, at six o''clock, I''ll wake up the disciples and let them go around in groups." Wang Feng listened to the heart secretly happy, that half of the map is here, so now to do, is to find the website called anonymous dark net, the other half of the map download down, and then, he can happily go to treasure hunt. Try not to make any noise or be noticed by these guys. Then, the ancient cave belongs to him alone. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart is slightly happy. He looked at Han Xiuqing, who was sleeping, and said in his heart, "if you don''t have a school, I can take you to look for treasure and let you gain something. Unfortunately, if you have a school, you can let your school know, so... I won''t take you to this ancient cave." So thinking, Wang Feng flashed out of the tent, and then three under five divided by two, quickly flashed out of the West Island camping, came to his car. After getting on the bus, Wang Feng didn''t delay, and immediately searched the anonymous dark net. As expected, there was such a website. Open a look, there are many posts, and most of the posts, even related to Xiuxian, is this a Xiuxian website? Unexpectedly, with the development of science and technology in the world, there is a forum for every fairy. It''s really sharp to think about it. Without much thought, Wang Feng saw the top of the post, there is a map of the ancient cave, Wang Feng opened, looked at the views, suddenly surprised! So many night owls? This post is more than three points, now more than five, two hours, there are hundreds of thousands of browsing, really sharp! Without delay, Wang Feng downloaded the map uploaded from the post, and then opened it to see that it was a map. It can be seen that it was the same person who had obtained the map before. Chapter 363 From the pictures, we can see that the materials are consistent, the colors are consistent, and the painters are also consistent. The only difference is that the content of this map is different from Wang Feng''s, which is an extension of his map. Wang Feng took out the map from Xumi space, and then held the map in his left hand and the mobile phone in his right hand. The two pieces were spliced together and began to look carefully. As soon as the two maps were closed, Wang Feng''s incomprehension and doubts when he looked at them before suddenly became clear and clear. In fact, as the younger martial brother of the second generation of haotianzong said, that ancient cave is really near the South China Sea. To be exact, it''s on an island in the southeast of the Buddha kingdom. The coordinates of the island are not written on the map, but the shape of the island is clearly drawn. There are three islands nearby. So according to this figure, Wang Feng opened the map software and began to explore the islands around the South China Sea, one by one. As like as two peas, he saw that the island was the same as the island. The same three islands were around. So he had already understood the location. Now let''s go! The new master of the cave, he will be alone! After all... Only he has the map! Thinking of this, Wang Feng was very happy. But just as he put away the map and prepared to drive to the southeast of the Buddha, Yu Guang swept it and suddenly saw a new post on his mobile phone. Map of the other half of the ancient cave See this, Wang Feng suddenly a Leng, how, the same map, there are people send two posts? Some surprised in the heart, Wang Feng then opened to see, immediately like lightning general, directly stunned! The map as like as two peas and the same as the one he got from Xu Fei Ya. Oh, my God! How is that possible? Isn''t he the only one with that map? Could it be that someone copied a copy of it before Xu Feiya got it? Thinking of this, Wang Feng thought it was very possible, even possible, that it was copied by the Xu family! After all, before the map came to Wang Feng''s hand, I don''t know how many hands the map went through. He, the Xu family, and maybe even a lot of them, but Wang Feng didn''t know. With so many people, it is possible to leak. Now... It is really leaking! Wang Feng didn''t have time to be surprised, so he quickly turned the front of the car and drove to the southeast of the ancient Buddha kingdom. Since you can''t be the only master of this ancient cave, you should be the first one to enter it. The earlier you enter, the more opportunities you will have. After all, the early bird catches the worm. As for whether there are many things in this cave, that''s another matter. What we need to do now is as soon as possible! When he came to the Buddha''s southeast town, it was more than six o''clock. For nearly an hour, Wang Feng ate some rice noodles as breakfast and went to a boat rental place by the sea. I have to say that the island is good for everything, but one thing is bad, that is, it is too close to the shore, so there is no need for any large ships. Even ordinary yachts can drive there. So Wang Feng did not rent a large yacht, but a small yacht. After all, he can''t drive a large one, and a small one is probably the same as driving a motorcycle, so there''s no doubt about which one to rent. Driving a yacht, Wang Feng changed from land to water, still speeding all the way. After driving for half an hour, he finally came to an island like a bird''s beak. When I used to rent a boat, I heard the boss say that this island is called bird''s beak island. Very few people would go to any island, because I often hear strange noises. It''s not like crying and howling. Anyway, there are many different sounds mixed together. These voices did not know where they came from, and people gradually did not dare to go to the island. As time passed, they became an island without any trace. When I heard that Wang Feng was about to go to the island, the boss also advised that young people should not mess around, at least they should build a gang, right? A man who was bitten by a wild dog was not saved. Wang Feng smiles and doesn''t answer. First of all, he is not afraid of wild dogs. Second, within an hour, many people will go to the island. Maybe two or three hours later, the island will be full of people. Therefore, he is not alone. The yacht will be parked on the shore, Wang Feng stepped on the soft beach on the island, this is an island full of forest trees, green trees everywhere. According to the boss, the island is quite large. It is said that there are half a Buddha. It seems that it is indeed not small. Although the map shows that the cave is on this island, the problem is that the island is so big that he has to search for it alone for several hours, but now the time is running out, so he must hurry up. I don''t have time to look for it in detail. What should I do? All of a sudden, Wang Feng heard a strange cry, and he was immediately overjoyed. Since it''s an ancient cave, it''s certainly not an ordinary cave. Maybe these weird calls come from there. As long as you follow the call, you can find the location of the cave. Wang Feng thought so, then followed the call, quickly flew out Camping on the West Island¡° Well... "Han Xiuqing woke up with a stirring chant and was shocked to see herself lying flat on the blanket. I''m not practicing. Why did I fall asleep? In the past few years, she has been practicing instead of sleeping. She has never fallen asleep like today. This makes her feel very strange, but she finds that she is not different. This is also the base of haotianzong. There can be no bad people committing crimes. There is also martial uncle cangye living nearby, and martial uncle canglei also lives in the other half. It is impossible for a curfew to invade her. So Han Xiuqing didn''t worry any more when she thought about this. At this time, she heard a cry, "all disciples, get up quickly, hurry up!" Looking at his watch, Han Xiuqing is surprised that it''s only six o''clock. Is uncle canglei in a hurry to wake up so early? Can I help you? Han Xiuqing immediately got out of the tent and saw Cang ye, the leader of haotianzong''s team, standing beside him. She immediately asked, "uncle, why did Uncle canglei call his brothers to get up so early?" Cang ye took a look at Han Xiuqing, showing love in her eyes, and said with a smile, "because our destination this time has already appeared."¡° Ancient cave Han Xiuqing was surprised. Before going to bed last night, wasn''t she still trying to chase the psionic who took the map? How do you wake up and get it all done? Cang Ye nodded, "well, the situation is changing very fast. Now the location of the ancient cave is clear. The important thing is that it has been put on the Internet, so it''s not only us who know, so we should be quick!" Last night, everything was found to be too fast and complicated. Cangye could not make it clear to his nephew for a moment, so he simplified it. Chapter 364 Han Xiuqing heard, this just understand the original thing is so urgent. The address of the ancient cave appears on the Internet, so it doesn''t take long for a group of immortals to come. They must be quick. So Han Xiuqing immediately went back to the tent and packed up her things. At this time, Cang Lei''s voice sounded again, "get up quickly, let''s start right away. There''s no need to collect the tent. I''ll leave two people to collect the tent. The others will gather in the car now!" ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Loud sound, Wang Feng back a few meters, eyebrows can not help a wrinkle. He was speechless. He had no idea that he would come across this scene. Before the first one came to the ancient cave, he also found that it didn''t need him to open it at a certain time or on the spot. Instead, it was a cave that had been built long ago, so it didn''t take much effort to get in. But he came along the long corridor to a flat ground in the depth of the cave, and met a guy blocking the way. If it''s a living guy, forget it, but it''s a... Wooden man! Not even a robot, but because of the secret prohibition, this wooden man is really sharp. Wang Feng can''t break it with two moves in a row. This shows how powerful the master of this ancient cave is. Of course, in addition to his strength, the master of this cave is also proficient in secret array. At least Wang Feng won''t be able to drive wooden people. So for a moment, he can''t find a way to break the array. Of course, he doesn''t intend to break the array. After all, this array can stop him or the people behind him. So he had to rush into the corridor behind the wooden man before he could react. Can have two moves in a row, can''t hit the wooden man out of balance, Wang Feng can''t find a chance to rush in. And he doesn''t dare to use strong attack. If it''s broken, it''s cheaper for the people behind. So it''s hard for Wang Feng to stop him and not break him. That''s why he spent more than ten minutes here. But now, he already knew how much strength he should use! Heart read a move, Wang Feng suddenly rushed forward, hands for the palm, a palm clapped in the wooden man''s chest. "Step on, step on..." The wooden man couldn''t resist it. He stepped back three steps and hit the wall heavily. At this time, Wang Feng had turned into a light Hong. He flew past the wooden man and flashed into the long corridor. Entering the corridor and clapping his hands, Wang Feng turned his head and watched the corridor return to the central position, with his back to the motionless wooden man. He couldn''t help laughing and wanted to stop him? you must be dreaming! Just as Wang Feng rushes into the corridor, suddenly a noisy voice comes in, and Wang Feng frowns. He did not expect that the speed of those immortals should be so fast! From the sound, it can be judged that there are many immortals on the shore now, and the noise can be heard here! So Wang Feng''s body flashed and quickly swept toward the cave. He has to be faster! ¡­¡­ "Is this the place, martial uncle?" Han Xiuqing looked at the lush Island, some doubt asked. Cang Ye nodded, his eyes were not on Han Xiuqing, nor on the island, but on a yacht parked on the shore. Cang Lei also looked at the yacht, and Cang Ye looked at each other, both of them were cautious. Cang Lei, in particular, didn''t expect that when he saw both maps, he immediately called for people to set out, but he was still chased ahead. He was very curious. Who was the man who was ahead of them? There''s no time to think about it. Cangye knows that there are many immortals coming. They must hurry! "Well, don''t look around. From now on, work in groups of three and start to search for the island. Once you find the entrance to the cave, let''s whistle." At the end of cangye''s command, he suddenly heard a roar! As soon as he frowned, he rushed forward. The figure was about to disappear, and his voice came slowly. "No need to group, everyone follow me!" He heard the roar. It was obvious that there was a battle somewhere. If there was a battle on this island, it was definitely in the cave! All the disciples had to catch up with him. Cang Leihu was in the middle of the team to prevent any wild animals or people from sneaking attack. They ran for a while and almost lost the martial uncle. Then they suddenly saw that the martial uncle was standing quietly not far ahead. In front of him, there was a hole that could accommodate three people to enter side by side. At this time, strange cries came from the depth of the cave. Obviously, this was the entrance of the ancient cave. The surrounding area of this cave is very old. The rocks are very weathered and the ground is covered with moss. It is obvious that it has been abandoned for many years. "Now three people in a row, follow me in." With that, Cang Ye immediately went to the cave, and Cang Lei quickly called out to the team, "the disciples of the fifth level of Qi training divided two guards at the end of the team." After ordering the stronger disciple to break up, he rushed to chase cangye. After all, this cave looks dangerous, so cangye can''t face it alone. He must support him at any time. The two martial uncles went in, and the disciples quickly went together, three at a time, toward the cave. After all the people of haotianzong went into the cave, soon the whole island became lively, and three groups of immortals arrived at the same time. Besides yuluozong, who published the map, a team of more than 40 people, plus the other two groups, there are more than 100 people on the shore of the island, which is very noisy. When they were still driving on the boat, before they reached the shore, these people saw that there were many yachts, large and small, on the shore, which made them extremely unhappy that there were so many people in front of them. Especially the people of yuluozong, they are the winners of the other half of the map. If they don''t publish the map, they don''t want to find the island, even Mao doesn''t want to see it! There was a great gap and unhappiness in his heart. Everyone in yuluozong was tense and angry. As soon as he got off the boat, he immediately acted, thinking that he could not catch up with the people in front, at least he had to catch up with the other two groups of people. Other people were not willing to lag behind, so when the boats didn''t stop well, they jumped out of the boat one after another. Some of them jumped directly into the water and fell all wet and funny. At this time, the sound of breaking water came not far behind. When they looked back, they saw a large group of boats coming rapidly. They were even more surprised and rushed to the front. They had only one idea in their heart, that is... Hurry up! Chapter 365 "Bang!" In the loud sound, Cang ye could not help stepping back two steps in a row, and his face flushed slightly. Cang Lei on one side saw it and was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the wooden man in front of him was so strange, and the elder martial brother couldn''t break it. Although the elder martial brother didn''t use all his strength, the wooden man just shook him for a moment and then shook him back a few steps, which was extremely rare. Some of the disciples were surprised and said, "what a powerful piece of wood!" "No, it''s not the wood, it''s the array." Cang Ye looked at that silly, nearly two meters tall wooden man and said after calming down. At the beginning, he underestimated the wooden man and didn''t use too much power, so he was shaken back and was countered by the spirit power. Now, his breath is uneven and he shouldn''t have spoken, but it''s a rare opportunity for his disciples to gain insight, so he explains. "Look at this wooden man''s feet." Gently said, the green leaf also fixed looking at the foot of the wooden man, where there is a circle of light in flashing, as if breathing in general. If you don''t take it seriously, you really can''t notice this. Everyone was surprised to see it. Sure enough, the light was centered on the wooden man''s feet, just like the ripples made by a stone falling into the water. The difference was that the ripples changed from big to small, not from small to big. They converged on the wooden man''s feet, then rose along the wooden man''s feet, and spread to the whole body of the wooden man, as if to energize it. "It turns out that this is the reason of the array!" "These arrays are giving strength to wooden people!" After breathing, Cang ye took another hand. A wooden man could not stop him, just because he underestimated it. Now, if we do our best, we will be able to smash it! "Boom!" In the loud sound, the wooden man exploded instantly and turned into countless pieces. Cang Ye was also shocked by the huge force. As he stepped back continuously, Cang Lei quickly came forward to hold him. "What a powerful wooden man!" Even fragmentation can bring him counter-measures and make him unable to stand firm at all. It can be seen from here that Wang Feng and cangye have different strength. Wang Feng can fight back the wooden man without destroying it, but cangye can''t. He could only smash it, and he had to do his best, so he stepped back a few steps to find the difference in details. After smashing the wooden man, cangye said to the disciples behind him, "hurry up, don''t let people catch up!" With that, he rushed into the long corridor behind the wooden position. Along the corridor, the people came to another flat, but there was no one guarding the flat. They were a little surprised, but just as they stood firm, they heard a roar. Then, a large number of holes suddenly appeared on the ground, and many people fell into the holes when they brushed the ground. Only the screams lingered on the ground. All of a sudden, more than 30 people of the team, only a dozen people left, a dozen people fell into the cave, even the leaves also disappeared. Cang Lei was shocked and yelled, "don''t move, don''t move!" Sliding rapidly in the cave, Han Xiuqing is full of panic. Before she even screams, she falls into the cave that suddenly appears. There was darkness in front of her. She didn''t know how long she had glided. Then she flopped and fell on a flat ground. Although he fell down on the ground, Han Xiuqing''s training time was not short. He could endure the pain without getting hurt. But at this time, she was the only one, and it was still very dark. Han Xiuqing''s woman nature suddenly burst out, full of fear. She has been standing in the same place, did not dare to move, as if she did not move, danger would not find her in general. "Daddada..." Unfortunately, it''s just her wishful thinking. In the dark, I don''t know where the clear sound of footsteps came from. The sound is clear and crisp. It''s like a ghost. Han Xiuqing''s heart is cold and she can''t help screaming. At this time, a light came from behind, Han Xiuqing quickly looked at the light, with the light, is a person. And the sound of footsteps was what this man sent out. "Wang Feng?" Looking at the visitors, Han Xiuqing was shocked! Holding a mobile phone, and then the light of the mobile phone slowly forward, came to a flat, see Han Xiuqing standing in the open space, Wang Feng also surprised. He knew that Han Xiuqing would come, and he thought it was possible to meet her, but he did not expect that she was alone, and she was still in front of him. "What are you doing here?" Wang Feng asked suspiciously. Han Xiuqing didn''t have the heart to answer this question. She was full of horror, so she rushed to Wang Feng''s side, hugged his arm, and said pitifully, "I''m so afraid, it''s so dark here!" Wang fengdun''s arm was held up by the towering. However, as soon as his spirit power surged, the platform became clear, and Wang fengdun calmed down. He glanced around and found that this was an open space. Han Xiuqing was the only one¡° What are you doing here? " Wang Feng asks again, he is really curious¡° I... I... "Han Xiuqing couldn''t answer. At the beginning, she didn''t tell Wang Feng that she was an immortal, but now she was found. It seemed that she was suspected of cheating, so she blushed and couldn''t answer. But Wang Feng is not curious about this. He naturally knows that Han Xiuqing is an immortal. He just wants to know how he ran in front of him¡° I mean, how can you be here alone, the rest of your school? " Wang Feng is funny. Han Xiuqing knew that Wang Feng knew her situation, but she didn''t care how Wang Feng knew it. She said quickly, "I was walking, suddenly there were many underground caves, and then I separated from my martial uncle." Wang Feng nodded, so, he did not meet the cave, but in this place around for a long time. He was thinking that the so-called ancient cave would not be deceiving. He felt that it was a maze that let him wander here for a long time, so that the advantage of the first arrival disappeared, and Han Xiuqing ran to the front. It was really... Disgraceful! But now, he can''t say it in front of the beauty, so he said, "well, I''ll take you... And go on." He is not sure that he will take her out. He has been wandering here for a long time. Moreover, Wang Feng feels that he has passed this place twice, that is to say, they may be on a dead end. So don''t be too full. Maybe it''s not good to hold Wang Feng''s arm all the time, so Han Xiuqing releases it. Wang Feng turns on the flashlight and leads Han Xiuqing forward together. But I don''t know why, walking forward for a while, Wang Feng suddenly found that he seemed to walk out of the maze that let him walk several times. Because there were many ancient patterns on the wall in front of him, and there was no pattern on the place he had passed before. Obviously, he did come out, which made him particularly uncomfortable. Is this a single dog maze? Only with a female companion can we successfully go out, and a single dog will die all his life? Think of this, Wang Feng can not help speechless, but fortunately came out. Chapter 366 Walking, Wang Feng suddenly mentioned a roar, this voice is not human can send out, sounds like... A fierce beast! Han Xiuqing screamed in horror and hugged Wang Feng''s arm. The towering chest once again held his arm tightly. Wang Feng suddenly heart a swing, dark sigh this wench is psychological dependence ah, as long as there is a strong hand around, she will rely on others. It''s the same on the plane, and it''s the same now. She has the strength to practice five levels of Qi, which is not weak. She can be regarded as a master of Huajin level. At this level, she can completely stand in her own way, but she just heard a roar, and she was so scared that she lost her face. Wang Feng can only understand that she was a little timid, and she lacked experience because of her high status. It doesn''t matter. With him, there''s no need for Han Xiuqing to do it, so she shivers. It doesn''t affect the situation, it just has a slight impact on his attention. After all, the beauty kept shivering and the strange feeling from her arm was really gripping! Strong from the mind in the arm back, Wang Feng will feel let go, this just can''t find, in front of is an open space, and there is a strange appearance fierce beast on the open space. He didn''t know the name of this fierce beast, but he thought very much of the Taotie he had seen in the alien world. Its slender limbs, sharp claws, staggered teeth are five centimeters long. There is only thick scarlet in one eye, and the saliva of its mouth keeps falling. Obviously, it thinks that its meal is coming. In the foreign world, the gluttonous is very strong, on the strength of building foundation above, can easily deal with. Now, although Wang Feng has not reached the goal of building a foundation, his opponent, a fierce beast similar to Taotie, is not as strong as Taotie. If you want to compare, he has the strength of Huajin in the medium term. Let alone him, even Han Xiuqing, who was in the early stage of Huajin, was able to go forward and fight. So see this roaring fierce beast, Wang Feng only as a kitten, but also no claw kitten. So when he went to the open space and looked at the fierce beast, Wang Feng thought about how to do it when his arm was caught. Now it seems that he doesn''t need two hands at all. With one move, a golden awn shot past, and the roaring beast was instantly dumbfounded. With a few whines, it came to the ground, and it could not die any more. At this time, Han Xiuqing, who was shocked by the fierce beast''s appearance, was no longer so afraid. After all, no matter how terrible it was, the fierce beast died, and the terror could not go anywhere. Han Xiuqing released her hand and said with some embarrassment, "I... I haven''t seen these before, so I''m afraid..." Wang Feng smiles, he doesn''t care, after all, beauty, there is a strong guard, hiding behind the strong is good. Wang Feng is about to take Han Xiuqing forward, suddenly saw behind the beast, there is a standing stone column, stone column seems to put something. Wang Feng stepped forward and saw a bottle of pills on the stone pillar. He was surprised. He thought this place was a labyrinth. Now there are pills. It can be seen that it is really an ancient cave. From the bottle with a lot of dust, it can be seen that it has been put for a long time. It is obviously the owner of the cave. It can be seen from this that the practitioners before Bluestar could also refine alchemy. Wang Feng is a master of alchemy. He doesn''t need to open it. He can see through the bottle that this elixir is very effective. If he doesn''t guess, it should be a lower level elixir. It''s very effective for those who practice five levels of Qi. And he has already practiced eight levels of Qi, eating is equal to not eating, so naturally he will not be angry. Turning his head, he said to Han Xiuqing who looked around, "you are blessed." Han Xiuqing listened, immediately confused, "what am I blessed with?" "This bottle of pills, you take one pill every day, about ten days, you can advance one layer." Han Xiuqing listened, immediately happy abnormal, jumped in front of Wang Feng. Just now Wang Feng was looking at the pill. She was afraid and was looking around. Now she learned that it turned out to be the pill, and she was not afraid any more. She focused on it all. Can''t put down holding, looked and smelled, Han Xiuqing smile, and then looked at Wang Feng said, "these are for me, don''t you?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t use it, so I give it to you." Han Xiuqing listened, ruddy charming cherry lips will Du up, "it is not used to give me, I thought you were so kind." Wang Feng was almost angry when he heard that. He really made up his mind that Han Xiuqing was with him, so all the treasures he met would more or less share with her, and it was possible to share half with her. But I didn''t expect that this beautiful girl misunderstood so much, and she was not happy. Han Xiuqing found that she shouldn''t say that. In this dangerous place, her life still depends on Wang Feng''s protection. She should be content. So she said quickly, "I''m joking. Don''t be angry. I can''t thank you enough for protecting me. How can you think that?" Wang Feng smiles and sighs. Sure enough, beautiful women are blessed. A word can make people unhappy and happy. They then went on. After a few steps, Wang Feng found that there were some stones shining with light on the wall of the corridor. Each of these stones was very weak, but all of them together illuminated the corridor. Therefore, Wang Feng didn''t need to turn on his mobile phone any more, so he turned off the flashlight of his mobile phone. Two people follow this corridor, came to a space with four or five entrances and exits, see this situation, Wang Feng some surprised. Before, there was only one entrance and one exit for each open space, but now, there are four or five openings connecting the open space. It''s not too much to say that it is accessible in all directions. Wang Feng doesn''t know which one to take. Just as he and Han Xiuqing were standing in the middle of the open space, thinking about where to go, suddenly a terrible pressure came to the extreme! Wang Feng heart shock, this is the first time since his rebirth, heart shock! He knew that the enemy, so strong that he could not match, appeared! After the pressure hit, a ray of light burst out, the light is dazzling to the extreme, and Wang Feng can feel from the light, a terrible energy to the extreme! He suddenly clenched his teeth and stepped forward to block Han Xiuqing. With one hand swing, the Xuanjin shield suddenly burst out, and the dazzling light ball completely covered him and Han Xiuqing. The next moment, the terror energy ball has arrived! Xuanjindun, who could resist Zhao Dongqing for a long time, was suddenly broken in an instant and couldn''t resist. This scene, let Wang Feng terrified, heart rapid sinking, almost sink to the stomach! This... Is terrible! Although a large part of the energy was offset by xuanjindun, the rest of the energy was still terrifying. They bombarded Wang Feng and Han Xiuqing fiercely! Chapter 367 The huge force bombards and comes, Wang Feng is shocked, hastens to step forward and blocks Han Xiuqing''s body, but that huge force is like a huge wave, even Wang Feng is also bombarded and flies out in an instant. Han Xiuqing, who was behind him, was also thrown out by the aftershocks. Her body was like a broken kite, and she couldn''t control it. Wang Feng see not far away Han Xiuqing, see the blood of her mouth, not from the heart of rage, he wants to reach out to catch Han Xiuqing, but the distance of a meter, but how hard, can''t get close! "Boom!" Wang Feng hit the wall heavily, and his injured viscera vibrated again. He couldn''t help a little blood flowing slowly from the corner of his mouth. When Han Xiuqing flew to the other side and was about to hit the wall, the wall behind her suddenly opened, just like a beast in the dark opened its mouth and swallowed Han Xiuqing. Wang Feng suddenly surprised, regardless of the inwardness, rushed to the past, but the black hole will Han Xiuqing swallow in, immediately closed, Wang Feng how can''t open. In a rage, Wang Feng turns his head and looks at a corridor with great annoyance. Just now, the huge energy wave came from there, and now, a figure slowly walked in. He walked to the open space and looked at Wang Feng. He said, "strange, you can block it." Wang Feng stares at the middle-aged man with a shoe plucked face, only annoyance in his eyes. Seeing Wang Feng''s eyes, the middle-aged man laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you can block it for a while, you may not be able to block it for the second time. All those who dare to be enemies with Qingmeng will die!" Words settled, the middle-aged man raised his hand, as if to attack again, and at this time, Wang Feng has been angry. Will Han Xiuqing hit fly, let her hurt, let her disappear, missing, is the way to death of this person! So Wang Feng is going to kill him! Wang Feng suddenly appears in front of the middle-aged man like a Hong Ying. Then the palm, which contains extremely terrifying energy, beats the middle-aged man hard! "Go to hell!" In the face of Wang Feng''s attack, the middle-aged man again light Yi, "Yi, a little interesting, but in front of me, no matter how strong you are, there is only one way to die." Just finish saying, don''t see what he does, is hands a swing, a more powerful than just energy wave, suddenly toward Wang Feng. At this moment, Wang Feng just experienced what is called being suppressed! In the last life, he was gifted and entered the country faster than others, so few of his peers could match him. And the extremely strong elder, when his strength is not enough, has not met, so all the way down, Wang Feng has gone with the wind and the water, has not been suppressed, has not experienced what is called weakness. Now, after several months of rebirth, Wang Feng often crush others, and has never tried to fail, but now, he not only failed, but also was crushed. The other side... Really strong! If there is no wrong guess... This middle-aged man is definitely vigorous and strong! Wang Feng was hit by the giant force, just like a moth in the strong wind. His wings were broken and he was powerless to fly out by the giant force. Body in the air, Wang Feng''s heart only annoyed, there is a trace of weakness. His current strength is very reluctant to deal with Dan Jin in the middle period, not to mention the opponent is... Gang Jin strong Staring at the middle-aged man tightly, Wang Feng thought to himself that he was born again. Only a few months later, he was expected to die! After all, being bombarded by gravity, Wang Feng feels as if his whole body is falling apart. Even if he still has the power of resistance, he may not be able to escape death, because the strength of the other side... Exceeds him too much. But in Wang Feng''s heart, there is some despair, waiting for the feeling of falling heavily on the wall, but this feeling has not been born, Wang Feng is a little surprised, and then he finds that he fell into a dark... Hole! And the hole is rapidly closing, the middle-aged man''s face in the distance is becoming smaller and smaller. The hole was completely closed, and the darkness was all around. Wang Feng felt that he kept falling back, but he never met any obstacles. Is it true that he is now engulfed by a strange black hole just like Han Xiuqing? Where does this black hole lead? Originally, Wang Feng extremely hate black hole, because it swallowed Han Xiuqing, let her life and death unknown. But now, the black hole can be said to have saved him. Otherwise, if he stayed in the open space, he would never escape death, and the middle-aged man would never be soft handed. Thoughts continue to emerge. Wang Feng flies backwards quickly. I don''t know how long he flies. He bangs heavily on the ground. Suddenly, great pain comes. Wang Feng, who has been injured a lot, loses his consciousness and faints. ¡­¡­ I do not know how long dizzy, Wang Feng suddenly a shiver, wake up. He was about to sit up, and the pain of his body made him tremble and moan. This degree of injury is the first time since his rebirth. The pain he has not suffered for a long time turns out to be so piercing. Body in the dark, all around the danger is unknown, even if the pain, Wang Feng can only gripe his teeth to insist, staggering to sit up. Looking around, there was darkness everywhere. Even if the spirit power gathered in his eyes, Wang Feng could only see about it, that is... There was no danger around, it looked like a flat ground. Difficult to stand up, Wang Feng took out the mobile phone, fortunately the mobile phone was not damaged because of the collision. When he turned on the flashlight, Wang Feng saw that the place he was in was indeed an open space. To his surprise, there was only one entrance and one exit in the open space, unlike other open spaces. Well, now he can only walk towards this entrance and exit, but he doesn''t dare to walk around before the spirit power is relieved, otherwise he might be in danger if he meets some fierce beast. So after a little rest, Wang Feng turned on his flashlight, supported the wall and walked forward. As he walked, his thoughts became disordered. I heard that vigorous strong man say that if he dares to fight against the Youth League, he will die. So, is that guy a member of the Youth League? Is it the elder that the two remaining evils of the Youth League talked about in the hotel? At the beginning, they said that the elder seemed to be more powerful than Zhao Dongqing, and more powerful than the middle stage of DanJin. Isn''t he later stage of DanJin or Gangjin? But Wang Feng didn''t expect that the vigorous and powerful, the most powerful realm of the ancient warrior, could really be achieved in the world of blue star, which really surprised him. But what we have to do now is not to be surprised, but to walk out of this ancient cave alive. Wang Feng doesn''t want to build himself in. With his talent, he can cultivate himself again. It''s just a matter of time. And he still has concerns, also has a goal, can not let regret rebirth, then, we have to strive to live. Even if it''s strong, so what? Even if he hasn''t grown up and can''t compete, no matter how strong he is, don''t try to defeat him! Because he is Haotian xianzun! Chapter 368 Slowly walking, Wang Feng came to an open space, the other end of the open space has three channels, so looking at the three channels, Wang Feng hesitated, which one to take? According to the common sense, we should not have taken the Middle Road, because the people of the world regard the middle road as the right one. If there is an opportunity, it will be placed in the Middle Road, but if there is a risk, it will also be placed in the middle road. So Wang Feng tends to take the right one, but after thinking about it, he still goes towards the middle, just because of his inexplicable intuition. He felt that he should take the Middle Road, so let''s go without hesitation. After walking along the middle corridor for a long time, Wang Feng found that the walls here, as before, were inlaid with many shining stones. But the key is that each of these stones is very mellow and bright, which is much higher than those fine stones before. This makes Wang Feng doubt, is it true that there is an opportunity here? Turn off the flashlight and continue to move towards the corridor. Wang Feng comes to the open space, which turns out to be a dead end without any exit. But at the end of the open space, there is an entrance similar to the cave. On the right side of the stone wall, it is engraved with "the way of heaven is boundless". On the left side of the stone wall, it is engraved with "the way of Dharma is boundless". On the top of the entrance, the horizontal couplet is "respect to me". Obviously, this horizontal couplet should be viewed from right to left, that is, only I am supreme. It seems that the master of this ancient cave is very proud. He can say such things. He is so arrogant that he dare not be so arrogant. Without much thought, Wang Feng looked at the entrance of the cave. There were two stone gates. It was obvious that if he wanted to enter, he had to open the two stone gates. Wang Feng stepped forward and pushed a little, but he couldn''t push the stone gate, so he increased his strength, but still didn''t move. Wang Feng some wonder, this stone door how to do, unexpectedly so by push. Clenching his teeth, he began to turn his spirit power, and then clapped his hand on the stone gate. But under the stone door suddenly came out a ray of light, will Wang Feng''s spiritual power offset completely. Seeing this, Wang Feng realized that the reason why it was difficult to push the stone gate was because of the Dharma array. The master of this cave is really a frenzied devil of the Dharma array. The Dharma array is used everywhere. Indistinctly, Wang Feng saw the middle of the Dharma array on the ground, which seemed to be engraved with some words, so he squatted down and bent down to have a look. It said: "only for those who are predestined." See this, Wang Feng immediately confused, predestined relationship person? What kind of people are predestined friends? Have the ability to open the door of the cave? But this array is very powerful. Wang Feng has just used one third of his spiritual power, and the stone gate is still motionless. It is estimated that he may not be able to open the stone gate with all his strength. So, this cave can only be presented to the previous Gang Jin master. Is it called predestined person? This is the strongest man! When Wang Feng was upset, he suddenly found a drop of bright red liquid on the floor, in the middle of the array. Wang Feng touched the corner of his mouth, only to find that he had just bombarded the stone gate, which involved the trauma of the internal organs. He couldn''t help bleeding from the corner of his mouth again and dripping on the floor. Wang Feng some helpless, secretly thought that his injury is not light, he raised his hand, gently wiped the corner of his mouth. But at this time, the Dharma array on the ground suddenly burst out a very strong golden light, so bright that Wang Feng couldn''t help squinting. Then, the whole array was shining with golden light, and the roar suddenly rang, and the stone gate opened slowly. See this, Wang Feng stare big eyes, a face surprised. This Can you still play like this? He knew that some powerful magic weapons needed blood to recognize the master, but he didn''t expect that blood would be needed to open a stone gate, which was too Wang Feng didn''t know what to say. When he was stunned, the stone gate had been opened, and the situation inside was revealed. The cave is not big. There is only one table. There is a skeleton sitting at the back of the table. Even if there is no muscle, the skeleton has been extremely tall and straight. It can be seen that when the skeleton was alive, it must have been a hero. Then, Wang Feng cast his eyes on the dusty table. There were three things on it, each of which made Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly shrink! On the far left, there is a bottle with a huge pill, about half the size of a fist. There''s no need to take the bottle over. Just through the bottle, you can see the crystal clear, thick and shining water-green elixir. Wang Feng knows that the grade of this elixir is absolutely very high. Extremely happy, Wang Feng carefully took it up, gently opened the lid, sniffed it, he can be sure that this pill... Since it''s a top grade product! God, in the world of blue star, which is short of materials, can we refine the elixir of heaven level? And it''s medium quality? Wang Feng was a little surprised. It seems that when this pill was refined, it was not as scarce as it was at this time. Anyway, Wang Feng now wants to find the natural materials and local treasures in Bluestar that can refine the sky level elixir. He absolutely needs a lot of hard work. Maybe he can''t find them. If you swallow such a big pill, it''s enough to make Wang Feng improve greatly. Maybe... It can improve a level! Depressed joy heart, Wang Feng will look at the middle of the table, where there is a sword. Even with the scabbard, Wang Feng could feel the edge of the sword. The kind of edge that can tear the sky and the earth is definitely not comparable to the Wujin sword. Only when Wang Feng was in a foreign world did he see many swords with such sharp edges. Isn''t this sword also heaven level? The heart is really happy, Wang Feng quickly reached out to hold the scabbard, in an instant, the scabbard trembled, a broad-minded sword suddenly hit! The meaning of this sword is extremely huge. It goes straight to Wang Feng''s soul. Even heaven and earth can tear it apart! But Wang Feng''s soul comes from an immortal who has been practicing for five hundred years, so the terrible sword spirit is like a mud ox entering the sea. It doesn''t kill Wang Feng and others at all. When the intention of the sword disappears, the scabbard will not tremble in a moment, and the edge on it will disappear in a moment. Obviously, the sword is no longer struggling, it has recognized Wang Feng. Happily picked up the sword, Wang Feng gently draw sword scabbard, "Zheng!" The sound of the sword seems to pierce the sky and the earth. The bigger the movement is, the sharper the sword is. Wang Feng is also more happy. He looks at the blue sword and feels the invincible edge and boundless sword meaning. He is happy in his heart and can''t help raising his mouth. Zhanlu! On the body of Zhanlan sword, there is a trace of simple pattern, and there are two ancient seal characters. In a foreign world, Wang Feng has learned many ancient characters. Naturally, it can be seen that the two ancient seal characters are Zhanlu. It turns out that this sword is called Zhanlu sword. It has the same name as the famous Chinese sword. They are all legendary swords! Chapter 369 Then, Wang Feng turned his head and looked at the thing on the far right. It was a... Book? Wang Feng was a little puzzled. He took the dusty book and gently blew the dust off the cover. Then he saw that on the surface of the book, four small seal characters were written: eight wasters of imperial sword. Just looking at the name, Wang Feng felt that there was a kind of feeling of ancient wasteland. This method is so strong! Whatever can be breathtaking by name must be a powerful method. Wang Feng quickly pressed his mind, opened the cover and observed carefully. Looking at it, he immediately fell in love with it. This is the cultivation method of the eight wasters of the imperial sword. According to the records in the book, the eight wasters of imperial sword are very famous in the ancient world of cultivating immortals on blue star. They are the fifth of the top ten ways to destroy heaven and earth. They are powerful! If you use the extremely powerful sword magic weapon to display, then the power is doubled. Therefore, the master of the ancient cave is definitely a strong swordsman and proficient in the Dharma array. Zhanlu is a perfect match for Yujian Bahuang. Holding three treasures, Wang Feng was very happy. He didn''t expect that when he came to the ancient cave this time, he met a strong enemy who couldn''t resist and got such an opportunity! It''s... God''s blessing! In order to have a long night''s dream, Wang Feng doesn''t plan to take it out for reuse. He plans to take these three treasures as his own in this cave. First of all, it is to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. However, all treasures above prefecture level need blood to recognize their masters. This Zhanlu sword is a heaven level sword, so it is. So Wang Feng gently with the black gold sword, will cut a small finger gap, blood flow out. Then, Wang Feng drops blood on Zhanlu sword''s dazzling blue body. "Zheng!" "Hum!" Two loud sounds sounded, and Zhanlu sword trembled. Then, the blood flowed through the pattern on the sword body. Every time it flowed, the blue light on the sword body became more dazzling, and there was a kind of silver light and blue light. It wasn''t until the blood flowed through the whole sword body along the pattern that Zhanlu sword gave out a long cry. The whole sword body was blue and trembling. Then, these changes will disappear, Wang Feng''s heart, there is a kind of feeling. It was as if the sword had become his new arm. Gently stroking the hilt, Wang Feng was very happy in his heart. He could feel it, and Zhanlu also trembled slightly, as if he was singing softly. After a long time of love, Wang Feng smiles and brings Zhan Lu Jian into Xumi''s space. Now is not the time to linger. He has to cultivate and take pills quickly, otherwise when the strong and vigorous man comes, he will have to spit out what he gets. Then, Wang Feng put all his heart and mind into the powerful attack method of Yujian Bahuang. I don''t know how long I read it, and I don''t know how long I indulged in it. Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly came back from the ancient books, and there was an ancient atmosphere in his eyes. With a swing of his hands, the mysterious and ancient formula appeared. Wang Feng could feel that the spiritual power around him was boiling up. An old sword that destroyed heaven and earth began to gather around him. That was the breath of eight wasteland! Wang Feng quickly stopped reciting the pithy formula, and then put it into practice. It''s really possible for the eight wasters of the imperial sword to be put into practice. He has learned, which is not surprising, but it does not seem to spend much time, this is what surprised Wang Feng. Patted the ancient book, Wang Feng put it into Xumi space with a smile. The rest is the elixir of heaven level. Taking this elixir, Wang Feng feels that it is very likely to be promoted. From the eighth level to the Ninth level of Qi training, although it''s only one level, it''s very different in combat effectiveness. He who practices eight levels of Qi is extremely reluctant to deal with the middle stage of Dan Jin. If he reaches the Ninth level of Qi training, then... Even if he is a gang Jin master, Wang Feng has the ability to compete! Therefore, he is looking forward to his promotion. He wants to find the vigorous master and let him know that not everyone can offend him. Even if the world can be offended, but he Haotian now, is an exception! As soon as he raised his head and took the prefecture level traditional Chinese medicine directly, Wang Feng sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice. As soon as the preparation for cultivation was ready, Wang Feng felt a terrible and majestic spiritual power in his belly. He seemed to hear a bang! In a flash, Wang Feng''s face turned red from normal, and the endless spiritual power filled his four limbs and bones, which made his whole body up. So did his face, which suddenly became bigger. Even if this happens, Wang Feng, who is full of experience, doesn''t open his eyes. Even if he is in great pain, he knows that he must practice hard. Only by constantly practicing and absorbing the extra spiritual power can he alleviate the pain. So the look on his face kept changing, red, green and purple, but Wang Feng still closed his eyes and kept practicing, only the tight frown, which showed that the pain of his patience was not small. Time went by, half an hour, an hour. In a flash, Wang Feng''s body was shining, silver light, and then he was like a whale absorbing water. All the auras around him were instantly incorporated into his body. And the extra spiritual power in his body is constantly being absorbed. At that moment, Wang Feng was promoted, so the speed of absorbing spiritual power was accelerated. In the middle of the eighth level of Qi training, it''s up to! His body is still slightly bulging. Before long, Wang Feng''s body flashed silver light again. At the end of the eighth level of Qi training, he reached the goal! Then, more spiritual power was quickly absorbed from a distance, and suddenly disappeared into Wang Feng''s body. However, the spiritual power of the previous pills was absorbed in an instant. Practice nine levels of Qi, reach! Wang Feng''s figure suddenly returned to normal, he suddenly opened his eyes, Li mang from the flash¡° Roar Wang Feng''s voice was loud and penetrating. In the whole cave, nearly a thousand treasure hunters can hear the high pitched cry. Some people were shocked by the news, thinking that there were some monsters about to be born. Some people, however, know that it is someone who has got the adventure to make such a penetrating roar. Everyone heard it and was very frightened. But at this time, maybe it was the howling that caused the whole cave to shake. Then, the tremor became bigger and bigger, the wall beside him cracked, and the top of his head was hit by gravel from time to time. The whole cave roared. Obviously... It was going to collapse! They were so surprised that they rushed to the original road. All the way they screamed and screamed, as if a flood of beasts were coming. Somewhere in the cave, cangye found that the cave was shaking, and he was so surprised that he ran quickly along the original road, with all his spiritual power open. On the other hand, Cang Lei led the rest of the disciples to retreat quickly towards the original road. However, he was extremely uncomfortable. It took a lot of effort, a lot of manpower and material resources. Now there are so many disciples planted. Even the elder martial brother''s life and death are unknown. Unexpectedly, he made wedding clothes for people. If someone didn''t get the adventure, the cave couldn''t have collapsed. So with great resentment, Cang Lei almost gnashed his teeth! Chapter 370 In the ancient cave, people are constantly trying to escape, and in the depths of the cave, Wang Feng is also aware of his own roar, which leads to the collapse of the cave. But he knew that it wasn''t really his roar. After all, before he fell into the cave, the two moves of the vigorous master, any one of which caused more damage than his current roar. But at that time, the cave still didn''t collapse. It can be seen that it wasn''t because of the long roar. Wang Feng guessed that it was the Fazhen that was cracked by himself, so that the cave began to collapse. After all, it''s useless to keep this cave. It''s the same in most places. Once the secret treasure is obtained, it will collapse. Wang Feng didn''t care to think much about it. He rushed out of the secret cave and came to the fork of the three roads. After thinking about it, he flashed to the fork on his left. Wang Feng only hopes that he won''t be lucky to get the magic weapon, and then he is tragically buried in the cave. In addition to full of hope, Wang Feng is also extremely flying, he found that his strength has been fully improved a layer, and this layer, the change is so huge! His speed is one third faster than before! That''s really... Fast! A random sweep can bring out some residual shadows, which are extremely sharp. ¡­¡­ Although a lot of rubble fell, there was no sign of cave collapse, so all the treasure seekers in the cave fled to the ground. Some of them were extremely unwilling to go into the cave again, but they were stopped by their rational companions. Even on the ground, you can feel the constant tremor of the cave. It doesn''t take long for it to collapse completely. When you go in at this time, you are looking for death! So even if they were not willing to live any longer, they would have to give up and go to the shore dejectedly, ready to leave. The people of haotianzong are also standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at them in amazement, with a disappointed face. They were the first to know about this ancient cave, and they spent a lot of manpower and material resources on it. Unexpectedly, they made wedding clothes for people. But fortunately... None of them died. Only three people were injured. One was that he broke his hand when he fell into the cave, one was that he was cut open by wild animals, and the other was that he was smashed to the head by gravel. All the others were intact. It''s a blessing in misfortune. Cang ye had no choice but to look at the ancient cave again. He could only look at Cang Lei. Then he shook his head and said in a deep voice, "let''s... Go." With that, he turned and walked out, a little bleak. Cang Lei was very sad when he saw it. He bit his teeth and said, "go!" And then they strode to keep up. All of them followed, but Han Xiuqing hesitated. She took a look at the entrance of the cave and was worried. Before she fell into the cave, because she was injured by the mysterious master who suddenly appeared, she immediately sat down with her knees crossed, took two pills from the ancient cave, healed the wounds in her inner organs, and rose to a small level. Then the cave collapsed. Han Xiuqing immediately withdrew from the ancient cave. She was one of the first people to get out of the cave. After that, she kept looking for Wang Feng. But for a long time, until now, everyone has left, and no one in the cave came out again, she did not see Wang Feng, so she was extremely worried. She was a little worried. She didn''t know whether Wang Feng was trapped in it or was killed by that terrible guy? Just when she thought about whether she should continue to wait, Cang Lei''s cry came from the front, "Xiuqing, hurry up!" Han Xiuqing had no choice but to turn around and catch up with the team, but as she walked, she dialed the phone. Fortunately, although the ancient cave is huge and similar to a labyrinth, the ground is not deep, so there is a signal. Mobile phone is being connected, Han Xiuqing deliberately follow the team far away, in the heart constantly anxious shouting, "quick, quick, quick!" Perhaps Han Xiuqing''s cry played a role, and her mobile phone suddenly connected. Before she heard life, Han Xiuqing heard a lot of gravel falling on the ground. She was surprised. Is Wang Feng still in the cave? "Wang Feng, is that you?" "It''s me!" High speed flying, Wang Feng is still free to answer the phone, voice is extremely flat, no breathing. "It''s good that you''re still alive!" Hearing Han Xiuqing''s joyful expectation, Wang Feng was a little funny, but he didn''t think much, "did you escape?" "Well, are you still in the cave?" "Yes, there''s still a little distance, but it''s fast!" Han Xiuqing said quickly, "hurry up, or I won''t dig you out in the cave." "Besides, you still owe me a meal. You can''t be buried." Wang Feng heard funny, "OK, I remember, will escape, you can rest assured." Han Xiuqing then safely hung up the phone, and then looked back at the still shaking cave, sipping mouth, quickly followed the team. Cangye and canglei, leading a group of haotianzong''s disciples, came to the shore, but before they got close, they saw many people standing on the shore, and no one left. This makes them very surprised. Why do they want to stay for a dinner? But when they got closer, they found that on the shore, above their boat, there was a middle-aged man with arms in his hands floating quietly. His eyes were like electricity, sweeping all the people below. The crowd looked at him with some fear. Seeing this, Cang Ye was surprised. Cang Lei quickly pulled a stranger next to him and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?" The younger generation looked at the man floating in the air in horror and said, "that man is the remaining sin of Qingmeng. He said that this ancient cave belongs to Qingmeng. Anyone who gets something in the cave has to hand it in, otherwise... He doesn''t mind letting the beach turn red." Smell speech, Cang Lei big anger, "good big tone, we here nearly a thousand people, he also want to eat?" Cang Ye narrowed his eyes, the other side can float in the air, which means that his strength must be the level of Dan Jin, or even above Dan Jin. And he, as well as his younger martial brother Cang Lei, did not reach the eighth level of Qi training. If you want to deal with Dan Jin masters, you must have the strength of eight levels of Qi training. They are just seven levels of Qi training, or the early stage of seven levels of Qi training. Such strength can''t stop each other. Cangye also believes that there are almost none of them who are strong in DanJin. Even if they can make up ten of them, it''s really hard to know if they can make up ten of them. So the other party may be able to eat nearly a thousand of them. Chapter 371 Seeing the fear in the man''s eyes, Cang Ye moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "that man, did you move your hand before?" Smell speech, that young generation eyes suddenly flash fear, he suddenly nodded, some shivering said, "just now, three people came forward to question, but that guy didn''t say anything, directly a punch across the air, a strange energy swept out, the three people directly turned into debris!" The people of haotianzong were disgusted. The whole person turned into debris. What a terrible scene it was? Not to mention three people! Faintly, they suddenly found that the air did have a faint smell of blood. Cang Ye listened and looked at Cang Lei. There was a trace of fear in their eyes. It seems that this man is really powerful. "I''m giving you five minutes to think. If you don''t hand in what you''ve got, then... I''ll let you know what it means that birds die for money and people die for food." Light words, but there is a trace of awe inspiring, let the hearts of the people slightly cold. At this time, a young man yelled and stood up, "I hand it in, I hand it in!" With that, he immediately took out a bottle of pills from his body, and then put it on the ground, then took off his coat, and constantly patted his pants, so that people in the air could see that he had nothing hidden. The man gave a cold look at the young man, then nodded. The young man ran to the boat as if he had been pardoned. Then he jumped on the boat, pulled the engine, and the boat started. He looked back at all the people, as well as the people of his school, with only sarcasm in his eyes. The crowd looked at him with sarcasm, and he looked at the crowd with sarcasm. He thinks that these guys who want nothing to die are the most worthy of ridicule. The young man sailed away, and a middle-aged man jumped out, "I don''t have anything on me, you see." With that, he also took off his coat, and then slapped his trousers, indicating that he did not get anything in the cave. I thought the indifferent man in the air would let him leave, but unexpectedly, the man said slowly, "no matter whether you get something or not, if you want to leave here, you have to pay something." The middle-aged man was stunned, "what do you pay?" Does that person mean that if you want to leave, you have to keep your fortune? Think of here, the middle-aged man suddenly angry, "why?" The man in the air sneered, "just because you dare to run to our youth league''s territory, you can''t leave easily without paying something." Smell speech, everyone immediately understand, originally this guy want to block the way to rob, no matter in the cave get things, must hand over valuable things to leave. It''s so special... It''s too bullying! They were filled with righteous indignation, but the middle-aged man was also extremely angry and didn''t bother to pay attention to it, so he rushed to the boat with all his strength. He came from behind. He only heard that this guy in the air was very powerful, but he didn''t know how powerful and bloody he was, so he was not afraid to risk his life. Looking at the middle-aged man, the man in the air gave a cold smile, just shook his hand, a light suddenly burst out, directly covered up the middle-aged man completely. The light disappeared, the middle-aged man''s position, only a trace of debris spilled on the ground, there are some sputtering blood, in addition, nothing else. When they saw it, their hearts suddenly trembled! Once again, he killed a man to the dregs. This man... Is too terrible! "There are three minutes left. Think about it!" The man in the air said slowly. When they heard this, they were all in a mess. Their faces were full of fear, and they were completely at a loss. Most of them are low-level immortals. They don''t get anything from the cave, and they don''t have anything of value. Doesn''t that mean that they will die? "I''m not afraid to tell you that my name is bi Yuanshui. You young people may not know me, but your older generation must know that I''m the strongest of the ancient martial arts, the vigorous master. That is to say, you have to have nearly nine levels of Qi training to deal with me. So now, do you still want to do it?" He knew that many people''s hearts were filled with hands-on thoughts, so he gave a warning. His warning is just to make people think it over before they start, not that he is afraid of them. No matter how many people there are, it''s just a mole ant to him. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Some people fell to the ground. But an old man was not frightened. Instead, he said angrily, "Bi Yuanshui? Do you think I don''t know Bi Yuanshui? If he is a powerful man, how can he be a running dog of the Youth League? Moreover, master Bi Yuanshui is over 100 years old, and he looks like an old man at that time. It''s shameless of you to pretend to be master Bi Yuanshui. " After that, he looked around and said, "you guys, this guy is just the realm of Dan Jin. It''s not much different from you and me. You and I will kill him together." "Please have the strength to practice Qi seven strong, together with me The old man yelled like this, but the empty man just gave a faint smile. Instead of stopping him, he expected more people to come out. So that he can defeat them with one move. Let the ants see how weak they are! After shouting, the old man flew up and attacked Bi Yuanshui. Although the strong men of Qi training level 7 have no ability to fly in the air, they still have the ability to jump into the mid air. Hearing the words, Cang ye and Cang Lei looked at each other. They nodded at the same time. Then, they jumped up at the same time and attacked the man in the air. In addition to the three of them, seven of them jumped out of the crowd at the same time, and ten Qi training seven layers attacked the man in the air, with terrible power. When they saw it, they were very happy. There were ten people on their side, but only one on the other side. Even if they were stronger, they could not stand it! Suddenly, there are many people smile, the pupil is full of joy. With the most powerful strike, ten people approached the man in the air, and then suddenly attacked him. Suddenly, the sky and the earth seemed to change color, and the air was full of terrible power. But in the face of such a terrible ten attacks, the man in the air just gave a cold hand, then waved his hand, a huge energy suddenly appeared, divided into ten parts, and hit ten immortals. Ten people saw it, immediately gritted their teeth, mobilized the whole body''s spiritual power, and shook the energy wave¡° Bang In the loud sound, the energy wave burst, extremely dazzling, people quickly lowered their heads, did not dare to see. But at this time, a lot of wet things fell down, dripping on the people''s heads and faces. They were surprised. They quickly reached for it and looked at it in front of their eyes. Their eyes suddenly opened violently! Blood?! The light dissipated, and ten people fell down from the air. All of them were like gold paper, shivering all over. A lot of blood spilled from their faces, mouth, chest and abdomen. Some people who knew each other very well caught up with ten people who had lost their fighting power. They were only shocked! Chapter 372 Even among them, the ten strongest people can''t resist each other''s attack. This person... Is too terrible! Is he really the so-called Bi Yuanshui? Vigorous and strong? The hearts of all the people trembled. Looking at BI Yuanshui in the air, his whole body became cold. "One more minute." Slowly speaking, Bi Yuanshui looked at people''s eyes, just like looking at the fish on the chopping board, only indifference. These people, in his view, are dying people! After hearing this, they couldn''t help beating wildly. They seemed to see the sickle that was about to kill them! Now, people''s idea is not to hand over things or not. After all, most of them are low-level immortals who have nothing. There were more than a dozen people, unable to bear the pressure, rushed forward to hand over the things, and then sailed the boat and ran away. Most of the rest are people who have nothing to hand in, while some are reluctant to give up. Han Xiuqing stands in the same place, a face anxious, she knows the person in the air, is this guy, a move will Wang Feng''s Xuanjin shield broken, the two of them fly out. So this person is really a vigorous master, otherwise it is impossible for Wang Feng to be crushed. Therefore, she knew that it was useless for anyone to come and save them. Even Wang Feng couldn''t do it! So, should she hand over something? Thinking of this, Han Xiuqing shakes her head abruptly. She is not reluctant to give up, she will not abandon her school and do something immoral! "Xiuqing, come on, I have a bottle of pills here. You hand it in and leave quickly!" The corner of the mouth overflows with blood of Cang ye, shiver of take out Dan medicine bottle from the bosom, to Han Xiuqing difficult say. The disciples of haotianzong, who were guarding cangye, all nodded abruptly, "yes, Xiuqing, go quickly!" "Hurry up, there''s no time!" Everyone knows that Han Xiuqing is the apple of the eye of the leader of haotianzong. She must live, so they are willing to let her get the only chance to live. Han Xiuqing was deeply moved by this, and her idea of survival and death with her school became more and more obvious. She shook her head vigorously, "I won''t go!" Cangye big urgent, "obedience, fast." Other people also yelled, "younger martial sister, hurry up, there will be no time!" Han Xiuqing is still tight pursed mouth, a face firm. "Time is up." With a sigh, Bi Yuanshui looked pitifully at the people below, shook his head and said, "I haven''t opened the killing ring for a long time, but it''s a pity that the Youth League was opened by you, so... I''ll take you as a memorial to the Youth League." Slowly speaking, Bi Yuanshui raised his hand, and a terrible light gradually gathered in his hands. Seeing this scene, many people directly collapsed, scared to death, and ran to the boats parked on the shore, regardless of everything. There are a lot of these people, about one hundred people, all of whom collapsed because of the great pressure. Seeing them, a sneer appeared in the corner of Bi Yuanshui''s mouth, and then the sneer gradually changed and became ferocious. With a wave of his hand, he attacked the more than 100 people running down with a light like pitching. "Boom!" In an instant, the sand flies away, and the sand particles are flying. The people standing in front of them quickly retreat, trying to avoid the continuous sputtering sand particles. The dust dissipated, the situation in front revealed, and a huge pit appeared on the beach! It''s about ten meters long! More than 100 people who had just fled turned into broken limbs and arms, scattered all over the ground. Some people who are only half body and have not yet died scream bitterly and deeply. Seeing the bloody hell like scene, people were shocked, and some timid girls vomited directly. Bi Yuanshui in the air, however, closed his eyes and shook his head slightly, his face was intoxicated. "For a long time, I haven''t smelled such a strong smell of blood. I''m very familiar with it." After hearing this, everyone felt cold and wondered if this guy was a devil. He was so terrible! Suddenly opened his eyes, Bi Yuanshui looked at the crowd and said with a grim smile, "next, it''s you." With the extension of both hands, there is more terrible energy than before, which is more huge in his hands. If the just energy can kill 100 people, then this energy can definitely kill 500 people! When the people were scared to cry, their limbs were paralyzed and at a loss, a sharp breath suddenly rose from behind them. "It''s really a bloodthirsty devil. Unfortunately, I''m here. If you want the beach to be stained with blood, you have to do it in hell." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They all looked back and saw a man walking slowly in the distance. All the people here are immortal practitioners. At the beginning, many people knew about Zhao Dongqing''s grand event against Wang Feng. Some watched it with their own eyes, some watched videos, and some heard about it. Many people who have seen the video or the scene can see that the person who comes slowly is Wang Feng! The super power that came out of the world. Eight levels of Qi training is close to the strength of Dan Jin in the middle stage, but his age is less than 20, which is definitely the talent of evil version. But... Bi Yuanshui is a strong one. Wang Feng even managed to defeat Dan Jin in the middle stage. Can he deal with the strong one? Many people who are happy to see their helpers suddenly become disappointed. Maybe Wang Feng''s appearance just delayed the time of their death... The feeling of loss is all over everyone''s heart. And Han Xiuqing saw Wang Feng excited, but also become lost, and even some unhappy. He sighed that Wang Fengfa was stupid. He just hid himself and ran out to seek death. With a glance, Wang Feng smiles slowly when he sees people''s lost eyes. Before, he was not the enemy of Bi Yuanshui, but now... Wang Feng smiles calmly. If he goes all out, it''s not sure who will win! They didn''t know the goods, but Bi Yuanshui could feel something wrong in the air, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Before, he had seen Wang Feng and knocked him out of the cave. He knew that Wang Feng''s strength was barely in the middle of DanJin. But now, although Wang Feng is also introverted, but vaguely, he can feel that Wang Feng has a... Deterrent, which makes him cautious. He also vaguely guessed that Wang Feng''s strength seems to be... Growing! Is it true that what adventure did Wang Feng get in the cave? Thinking of this, Bi Yuanshui narrowed his eyes, only resentment in his heart. Then... Let him spit out the secret treasure! As for fear? Joke! Even if Wang Feng really advanced, Bi Yuanshui will not be afraid, he is never afraid! Just now is just a doubt, Wang Feng want to let him fear? It''s all a dream! Looking at Wang Feng, Bi Yuanshui only has joy in his eyes, just like a hungry man who suddenly sees a roast fat duck with flowing oil! Chapter 373 As soon as he raised his hand, a terrible energy wave shot at Wang Feng, which was Bi Yuanshui''s trial. Before, Wang Feng couldn''t hold up his move. Now, he believes that even if Wang Feng becomes stronger, he can''t hold down easily. But the energy wave has been flying near, Wang Feng has been holding a cool smile, as if everything is under his control in general. When the energy wave hit, Wang Feng didn''t make any movement. He just raised his hand and attached a ray of spiritual power to his arm. Then, the arm with a faint glowing light suddenly took a shot and flew the energy wave out directly, smashing it hard on the sea in the distance, exploding more than ten meters of water. In the roar, all the people were wide eyed and terrified. This How is that possible? They were shocked and could not accept such a scene. And Han Xiuqing is also stunned, before Wang Feng can''t stop Bi Yuanshui, how can it be now? Could it be that In people''s hearts, that possibility also emerged. "Sure enough, you got the secret treasure of the ancient cave." Hearing Bi Yuanshui''s words, everyone nodded secretly. Wang Feng had just practiced eight levels of Qi and managed to cope with the middle stage of Dan Jin, but now he could easily shoot the attack of Feigang Jin, which obviously greatly improved his realm. Maybe it''s one level up and nine levels up. If you want to reach this realm at once, you have to rely on foreign things! So people believe that Wang Feng must have got some opportunities. Han Xiuqing also thinks so. She is full of joy, happy for Wang Feng''s progress, and happy that people don''t need to die. People are a little envious, but in addition to envy, more is looking forward to. Here, Wang Feng is the only one who can have the strength and strength to get the secret treasure. The others, even if they were injured before, practiced Qi for about seven levels. Even if they got the secret treasure, they were only promoted to the eighth level, which was still not enough to compete with Bi Yuanshui. So for Wang Feng got the secret treasure, people in addition to envy, but also secretly sigh that the sky will not die, now only hope Wang Feng, can get a life road. But in the expectation, they are still worried. After all, the other side is a real vigorous and strong man. Wang Feng just blows away the energy wave that the other side makes. Whether he can compete or win is unknown. Seeing that Wang Feng''s face was still filled with a smile, Bi Yuanshui''s face became cold. "Do you think it will be all right if you can hit me?" Shaking his head, Bi Yuanshui''s face suddenly appeared a grim smile. Body shape a flash, Bi Yuan water suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng, two hands toward his chest. In an instant, his hand becomes crystal clear, full of extremely terrifying power. Obviously, his hand already contains extremely strong energy, which is stronger than the previous energy wave! Wang Feng, can you resist this move? "Xuanjindun!" Where he fell down, he would climb up. Before Bi Yuanshui''s move, he broke Wang Feng''s Xuanjin shield. Now, he will try again to see if the other side can break his defense. All of a sudden, the majestic spiritual power poured into the Xuanjin shield, and a red golden light instantly covered Wang Feng completely. Because it contains too much spiritual power, the xuanjindun at this time has changed from bright gold to red gold. "Boom!" His palms were heavily patted on the Xuanjin shield, which made the red gold light flicker. But the defense that could be easily broken before was just flickering, and there was no sign of breaking. Such a scene, let Bi Yuanshui heart meal, his eyes suddenly shrink, a trace of poison suddenly emerge. Some of him can''t accept this situation. The ants who could crush easily before have the ability to block his strong attack. This is too much for him! So very angry, Bi Yuan water again a move, hard hit Xuanjin shield. The second attack was more powerful than the previous one. After two successive attacks, he directly broke the Xuanjin shield. Bi Yuanshui was very proud, but suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. Bi Yuanshui was shocked and immediately stepped back. In front of him appeared layers of powerful energy shields to block Wang Feng''s approach. But Wang Feng didn''t get close to him. What he got close to was a sword with an ancient flavor! "Yes The sword is as sharp as a piece of red iron inserted into the cheese. Without any hindrance, it will pierce the five layers of energy shield instantly and chase Bi Yuanshui away. Bi Yuanshui was shocked, his body broke out, and the speed of retreat suddenly accelerated, but in an instant, a sharp light came. As soon as the sword and Bi Yuanshui touch each other, the people at the bottom look up and feel nervous. From this angle, they can''t see whether the sword has hit Bi Yuanshui or not. Even if it is stabbed, it is estimated that it does not pierce the skin. At most, it cuts the clothes. But from this we can see that Wang Feng is not weak, he has the ability to compete with the strong Gang Jin. Thinking of this, people have mixed feelings, including admiration and joy. Envy is, Wang Feng from against Zhao Dongqing to now, just a few days, from the practice of gas six, advanced to the practice of gas nine, this speed, said to sit on the rocket is not too much! And the joy is that they are saved! Hastily back ten meters, Bi Yuan water floating in the air, staring at Wang Feng, face only a little... Shocked. And Wang Feng''s expression is insipid. Although he has stepped on the enemy who has just crushed him, Wang Feng is not proud at all. As haotianxianzun, this strength, this matter, is not worth happy at all¡° Da... "In the light noise, a drop of bright red liquid dropped on the ground, and everyone was stunned. They looked at the ground one after another and found that the drop was actually blood! But this drop of blood, unexpectedly is drips down from Bi Yuanshui''s abdomen, at this time his abdomen, is dribbling blood. Biyuanshui this just found his injury, he didn''t expect, he just enough fast, unexpectedly or was injured by Wang Feng. He was aware that Wang Feng''s sword did not stab him. Why did he get hurt and bleed? Covering his abdomen, Bi Yuanshui''s eyes focused on the long sword floating in front of Wang Feng''s body, and his pupils shrank. What a sharp sword! Just looking at the sword, Bi Yuanshui felt a breath of eternity. It was as if he had been walking in the ancient wasteland for a thousand years. Like Bi Yuanshui, everyone was surprised to see Wang Feng''s sword. Everyone was taken away by Wang Feng''s blue sword. Some people who have come back to God are only surprised. They also know that Wang Feng didn''t have this sword before. He must have got it in the cave. Chapter 374 "Did you hurt me?" Covering his abdomen, Bi Yuanshui said, and then his face suddenly became ferocious, "then I will... Kill you!" With that, Bi Yuanshui was shocked and raised his hands. People could see that there was endless light in the sky, which gathered between Bi Yuanshui''s hands and formed a transparent ball. This energy ball, you can see the endless compressed energy in the surge, and it is still growing. Bi Yuanshui keeps absorbing, and the energy ball keeps getting bigger. All of a sudden, people at the bottom feel frightened. The pressure is too much. Suddenly, the ground cracked, just like the land after the drought. People were shocked. Some people fell to the ground because they didn''t stand firm. The field became noisy and chaotic. The sea in the distance is also suppressed by great force, rolling constantly, as if the whole world is captured by the power of the energy ball. As the energy ball gets bigger and bigger, it''s as big as an elephant. People feel it''s hard to stand. There''s an irresistible pressure. From the energy ball, it directly presses on their spine, making them feel like carrying a person on their back. They can''t help bending their waist. In mid air, Wang Feng could also feel the heavy pressure. He was only ten meters away from Bi Yuanshui, but now he was pushed back by the huge force, and the distance became more than twenty meters away. Looking at the constant accumulation of energy, just like Bi Yuanshui, Wang Feng gently sipped the corner of his mouth and said, "in this case, let''s have a try with you... Yujian Bahuang." Slowly speaking, Wang Feng''s idea moved. The Zhanlu sword suspended in front of him suddenly gave out a loud hum, and then a dazzling blue light flashed over his sword. His hands put out a mysterious formula. An ancient breath flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. There were words in his mouth. The air around seemed to fluctuate a little, and the power of terror suddenly appeared. "Eh!" People feel more pressure, their heads can''t help but slightly lower, so scared to look up, it was found that Wang Feng was also performing extremely terrible moves. This move also has terrible oppression. The two oppressions are linked together, making them difficult to breathe as if they were strangled by someone''s neck! All of a sudden, Wang Feng and Bi Yuanshui present different situations. Bi Yuanshui raised his hands up to the sky, and the clouds above him whirled, forming an extremely frightening vortex, which was constantly spinning, producing a huge suction, making the people below feel as if they were going to be sucked up. Next to Wang Feng, there is endless sword Qi. Each of these sword Qi looks like Zhanlu sword. The only difference is that these sword Qi are all silver white, while Zhanlu, which floats in front of Wang Feng, is blue. The endless silvery white is sweeping across the sky, producing a harsh whistling sound, as if the air has been split, which makes people tremble. Wang Feng''s body has formed a circle where strangers are not allowed to get close to each other. If any living person dares to enter, then those who welcome them must be pierced by ten thousand swords! With the increasing oppression, their moves become sharper and wider. The energy ball above Bi Yuanshui is as big as two cars, and Wang Feng''s swordsmanship is just as silvery white as before. Moreover, the shape is no longer the same. Before, the sword Qi was only the size of Zhanlu sword. Now, it is at least three times as big! Every sword is as wide as a person''s head. As for its length, it is more penetrating. It is at least five meters long and looks like a giant sword. At this time, the pressure has been extremely huge, so the people below can''t stand it. They retreat one after another and keep on retreating. It''s better to retreat for more than ten meters. But the crowd did not retreat to more than ten meters to stop, or continue to retreat, because the two terrible moves, brought great shock to them, they vaguely feel that if they do not retreat, then they will fight later, will bring disaster to the fish! So they stepped back nearly 30 meters, and then they stopped and looked at the two ghosts in the sky. The sky has been stirred by them. It''s not too much to say that it''s terrible. It''s just like the natural disaster is coming. On one side, it''s full of colorful sword spirit, on the other side, it''s full of huge whirlpool. "So strong!" "Really strong!" The crowd could not help murmuring. Before, Bi Yuanshui did show his ability to kill a lot of people, but people still can''t see his full strength clearly. Now, Bi Yuanshui has been constantly exerting his strength, almost doing his best, which has led to the change of the world. Even if it is so far away, the oppression is enough to make people palpitating. It can be seen that... It''s too shocking! Bi Yuanshui is terrible, and Wang Feng is also terrible, because he can compete with Bi Yuanshui. Where is the weakness? On the contrary, they hope that Wang Fengqiang can fight Bi Yuanshui and let them escape. "Now, let you feel the vigorous strength master''s all-out strike!" With a light drink, Bi Yuanshui, holding a huge energy ball as big as three cars, suddenly throws it at Wang Feng. Just like a planet is used as a weapon by Bi Yuanshui, the energy ball slowly flies towards Wang Feng, and the air along the way is squeezed, making a harsh sound, which can be said to be extremely terrifying! How to resist the extreme energy of terror? That energy ball is as big as three cars! Everyone''s heart, began to tremble up, even Han Xiuqing, also Zheng Zheng opened his red lips, look at the fear, for Wang Feng worry incomparably. At this time, Wang Feng''s eight wild swords are also good. Around his body, there are a lot of colorful sword Qi sweeping. Before, the sword Qi was just as wide as a person''s head and no meter long. Now it''s even more exaggerated! Eight meters long and three meters wide, even a whale or an elephant can pierce the sword in an instant? What''s more, these swords also contain a very terrible edge, the supreme sword meaning, as if... God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha¡° Kill everything with the power of the eight wasters Wang Feng said slowly, and then pointed to the slow energy ball. The colorful sword flying around him seemed to have been guided, and he stopped for a moment, then turned to the point, all pointing to the energy ball. Kill At Wang Feng''s command, a large number of huge and terrifying sword Qi immediately flew to the energy ball. The quantity and power of the sword Qi were as large as that of numerous gatherings placed beside Wang Feng. They shot at the energy ball. What''s more, it''s a huge Gatling that can launch such a huge and terrible bullet! Chapter 375 In the public''s witness, the huge multicolored sword Qi, towards the huge energy ball slowly coming, Huo Di shot past. In an instant, the colorful and silvery white energy balls collided with each other to destroy the sky and the earth. In an instant, the sound was deafening, as if heaven and earth were roaring! After the roar, the dazzling light burst out, and the people quickly covered their eyes, but even so, their eyes were still white, because the light was too bright, their eyes were burned, and they were unable to see for a short time. A terrible shock wave came. People far away still felt that the earth was shaking, as if it were overturned. They couldn''t stand still. They fell one after another in the tremor, and some people were still rolling. They couldn''t hold themselves. In addition to the terrible roar, people can also hear the sound of trees being swept by the huge shock wave, breaking one after another. The distant waves are also rolled by the shock wave, forming a huge wave, like a tsunami. They were shocked and uneasy, but they could not stand still or open their eyes to see. They could only struggle helplessly in the dark turbulence. Gradually, the sound slowly decreased, the light suddenly disappeared, and the shock wave also decreased. The people lying on the ground opened their eyes in panic and observed the situation around them. Just like being hit by the tsunami, it was a mess all around. Trees collapsed, fallen leaves were scattered all over the ground, and the soil was flying everywhere. Their boats tied to the shore were in a mess, stacked on top of each other, and some of them were still upside down. It was obvious that the tsunami had just overturned them. But before Wang Feng and Bi Yuanshui floated below, the beach still appeared a huge hole, no need to guess, everyone knows that it must be caused by the first wave of shock. They did not expect that it would be so terrible. The diameter of the hole is five meters long! And in the air, there is no trace of anyone! Seeing this, people were frightened. Just now, they were looking forward to it. The one who survived was Wang Feng. If it is bi Yuanshui, then they can only be finished! But now, there is no trace of anyone in the air. I don''t dare them to look up, or look forward, or look left and right. After standing in the same place and looking at the sky at 365 degrees, I didn''t find anyone. Did... They die together? In the horror of the move was blasted even dregs are not left? Think of this, although feel sorry for Wang Feng, but it is better than Wang Feng died, Bi Yuanshui is still alive, so they are safe down, seems to accept the result. But I don''t know who screamed, and they all looked at the hole. There was a man slowly coming out of the huge hole step by step. From the bottom of the three meter deep hole, he went to the edge of the hole, looked indifferent and swept a crowd of terrified people. Instead of saying anything, he turned and walked towards the bank. Everyone looked at Wang Feng and was shocked. At this time, Wang Feng''s clothes were broken and looked shabby. After the broken clothes, there were bloody wounds, but these wounds were not deep. Obviously, in the final duel just now, Wang Feng was not seriously injured. At this time, Bi Yuanshui disappeared, which shows that Wang Feng obviously won! They didn''t expect that Wang Feng was so strong that he could win, and it wasn''t a tragic victory. The potential of this young man is too terrible! Slowly went to the shore, his overturned boat adjustment, Wang Feng will be pushed into the sea, gently jump up, start the engine, then quickly left toward the distant sea. Wang Feng left, and everyone was relieved. Although Wang Feng didn''t mean any harm to them, they still felt obvious oppression in the face of this terrible strongman. After Wang Feng left, someone bravely walked to the edge of the huge pit. Looking down, he saw Bi Yuanshui''s body became full of sores and holes. He could not die any more. Obviously, in the shocking move just now, Bi Yuanshui lost, completely lost, and lost his life. Bi Yuanshui died, and he died so miserably. Wang Feng''s clothes were only slightly damaged, with a little skin and blood. The difference is just far away! While lamenting Wang Feng''s strength, some people also know that Wang Feng must have got an adventure in this treasure hunt to become strong quickly. In this regard, they can only envy the liver ache, talent is strong, strength is strong, even if the luck is strong, this is what kind of thing. Fortunately, it was lucky to be alive. Everyone was happy and helped each other to leave the island. They don''t want to stay for a moment on this island which almost became their bone burial ground. Standing among her companions, Han Xiuqing was not as happy as everyone else, nor envious, nor envious. She didn''t go to see Bi Yuanshui''s death. She just looked at the farther and farther ship. Smile, she can''t help sighing, this guy, walk so natural and unrestrained, unexpectedly don''t wait for oneself. Of course, she just thought about it. If Wang Feng really waited for her, she would be absolutely embarrassed. After all, her brothers and sisters are all here. How embarrassed they are to be seen After some twists and turns, Wang Feng returned to the Wang family. Because the injury is not serious, so just find a hotel to rest one night, the next day the wound healed, so Wang Feng did not delay, immediately fly home. Now, one trip will solve the Youth League, and get the treasure of the ancient cave. It''s really worth the trip. Only when he takes the elixir of heaven level in the cave, his strength will soar like a rocket. At this time, he must consolidate well, otherwise his realm will appear vain, which is not good for his future cultivation. So when he came back to Wang''s house, he stayed in his room except for three meals a day. Five days passed. In the early morning of the sixth day, Wang Feng stopped practicing. He had not gone to school for some time. He had to go. What''s more, the college entrance examination is getting closer and closer. Even if you don''t care, are you participating? Free time, even Jinling City College can not enter, so Wang Feng also pay a little attention to it. After all, entering Jinling City College was his first step towards Lin Shiyin. I haven''t seen her for a long time. It has been more than 500 years. Now I can see her soon. Instead, Wang Feng becomes a little uneasy from joy. She doesn''t know who she is, does she? But when he thought of his regrets and remembered them for 500 years, he had to overcome even more uncertainties and anxieties. Hao Tian Xian Zun, only go forward bravely! Chapter 376 When he arrived at school early in the morning, Wang Feng found that many students kept looking at him all the way. In their eyes, there was only strong awe, which was true of almost everyone. Wang Feng doesn''t like it. Although he likes to keep a low profile, he has to be famous and can only accept it. After all, Zhao Dongqing is famous both at home and abroad. When he challenges him and wins, it''s hard for Wang Feng not to be famous. But fortunately, as a haotianxianzun, he is a well-known figure in the alien world. He has been used to high position for a long time, so he won''t find it difficult to accept at this time. Come to the classroom, classmates are also full of awe, before also dare to say hello to Wang Feng, at this time has been timid, what words do not dare to say. But Wang Feng did not put on airs and took the lead in nodding and smiling to them. However, the situation, he is him, has not changed. The whole class, that is, the fat man, still treats him as before. But compared with the past, now the fat man is more proud. When he comes to the classroom, he cheers when he sees Wang Feng. Then he shouts, hoping to let the whole school know that his boss is Wang Feng. In this regard, Wang Feng just smile, it seems that the more and more recent college entrance examination, and did not let this guy produce pressure, ah, fat man is still ziyouwei, weight also gained a few Jin, others thin he become fat, this is really rare. After chatting with the fat man for a while, I realized that nothing had happened in the school, but after he won, many students on his side were very happy and went to KTV for a carnival. After being discovered by director Zhang, they called their parents and made a lot of jokes. In addition, everything else is in good order. After understanding, Wang Feng did not say much. After the bell rang in class, he began to settle down. With only a week to go before the college entrance examination, most of the students are eager to split a person into two parts to study at the same time, but there are still some differences. At the back of the class, Wang Feng, with his eyes closed, and a hand holding his head, looked at the fat man yawning out of the window. The two people were out of place in the class. But the teacher is obviously used to it, so he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He just looks at Wang Feng from time to time, and his eyes are shocked. Obviously, Wang Feng''s deeds, even the teacher also heard, they for this terrible strong, completely become laissez faire, did not urge him to study. They have a bright future. How can they still have to compete with a lot of senior high school students? All of a sudden, time passed, the bell rang at noon, Wang Feng timely opened his eyes. Rejected the fat man please eat lunch proposal, Wang Feng wait until the students go almost, just get up to go outside. He plans to go home for dinner, that is to say, he won''t come to class in the afternoon. Anyway, the school is OK. Just come once. He doesn''t plan to waste time here in the afternoon. After all, zongmen gradually appeared, and his strength could crush the ancient martial arts at most. Maybe he didn''t pay enough attention to the powerful immortal cultivators. After all, no one knows what kind of strong people there will be in Xiuxian sect. Maybe there''s a foundation? In this case, he hasn''t built a foundation yet. When he meets a strong one, he will be beaten. So we have to work harder. In this way, Wang Feng walked slowly on the school road. At this time, there were not many students, only twos and threes. There were two girls walking in front of him, chatting while walking. Wang Feng walks in the back, light looking at, can''t help but emerge a smile on the face. They are really young. Unlike him, they have lived for more than 500 years. Apart from cultivation and relatives, nothing can interest him. At least he was not interested in the gossip of the entertainment industry that the two girls talked about. So after a little listening, he drew back his attention and did not intend to listen any more. But when he turned his head and looked away, he suddenly heard a girl in front of him say, "did you see the news? Xiaohou fainted in a variety show." Another girl nodded her head and said excitedly, "I saw it too. When Xiya fell down, it was really painful." "That is, she is so beautiful and famous that there is no need to spell like that." Hear two people say, Wang Feng a Leng, eyebrow suddenly wrinkle. Little girl, Xiya? Is it elegant? He vaguely remembers that wenxiya has the title of little queen. Are these two girls talking about her? In the heart some doubts, Wang Feng also does not care about other, catch up to ask, "you say little queen, is Wen Xi Ya?" Hearing the male voice coming from behind, a girl in front turned her head and said, "yes..." The words haven''t finished yet, see what ask is Wang Feng, this girl immediately a surprise. Wang Feng''s name, even in the circle of girls, also spread completely. Another girl also looked back. She first felt that something was wrong with her companion. She looked at her suspiciously and then looked at Wang Feng. When she saw Wang Feng clearly, she was stunned. Two people are very surprised, did not expect to ask will be Wang Feng. This is a tough expert. He is also interested in the entertainment industry? Seeing that the two girls seemed petrified, Wang Feng could not help laughing, but also because of doubts, so he asked again, "is it Wenxi elegant?" After hearing the question, one of the girls came back to her senses and quickly nodded, "yes! yes! It''s elegant. " After Wang Feng confirmed, his brow wrinkled again. Wenxiya fainted? Is she not feeling well¡° The news said that after she fainted, Xiya was sent to the hospital. The doctor said it was caused by long-term fatigue. " After listening to these words, Wang Feng''s eyebrows did not stretch out. He remembers that in the last life, Wen Xi and Avon died young, which made him extremely sorry. Originally, I planned to change this situation in my life, but I didn''t start to deal with it because I was busy recently. Is it a sign that she faints now? Wang Feng thought, another girl carefully asked, "Wang... Wang Feng classmate, you also care about the little queen''s things?" Her eyes still have doubts, obviously very can''t accept Wang Feng this kind of detached person, unexpectedly will be interested in secular things. Wang Feng stopped thinking and said with a smile, "she''s my friend, so she''s a little curious." With that, he nodded with a smile and walked forward over them, while the two girls looked at his back in surprise. It''s not easy to meet Xiaohou. But want to come with the strength of Wang Feng, want to know is not a problem. Maybe this blue star doesn''t have people Wang Feng can''t know. So think, two girls in the eyes, there is a strong envy. Chapter 377 Walking towards the parking lot, Wang Feng got on the bus and drove out of the school. Driving to a restaurant and having a meal at will, Wang Feng calls wenxiya. The phone rang for a while before it was connected, "Hello, Wang Feng, what can I do for you?" On the other end of the phone came the familiar voice, which was also sweet and pleasant, but a little tired and weak, without the previous vitality. "Xiya, I heard you fainted. Is the problem serious?" Wang Feng concerned about the end of the inquiry, the phone silence for a while, just came Wenxi elegant smile, "nothing big, just tired just to have a rest." Although Wen Xi Ya is smiling, Wang Feng can clearly recognize that this smile is somewhat reluctant. Obviously, what wenxiya said is not true, and Wang Feng has the memory of his last life. He knows that there must be something wrong with wenxiya, so he doesn''t believe it at all. "Which hospital are you in? I''ll see you. " There are some things that can only be asked after meeting, so Wang Feng plans to visit ya. For this beautiful and lovely girl, he has a good feeling. If he can, he has to help. After all, no one wants to see a beautiful girl Fang die young. Wen Xi Ya was stunned and then said, "I''m not in the hospital. I''m at home. If you want to come, please come to my home." Wang Feng was a little surprised. He thought wenxiya would recuperate in the hospital at this time. It''s OK to go to her house, but I don''t know if Fang is convenient. Wang Feng thought about it and asked, "is there anyone else in your family besides you?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Wen Xi laughed when she went to Arden. "What''s the matter? I''m alone. Is there a problem?" Wang Feng can''t help but be funny. There''s nothing wrong with him. He''s afraid that a single man and a few women will live in the same room and cause a scandal of lace. That''s not good. It doesn''t matter to him. I''m afraid it will affect his elegance. Seems to think of Wang Feng''s scruples, Wen Xi Ya said with a smile, "it''s OK, my family has no media to know, it won''t be found." This sentence, like female star cheating, Wang Feng can''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll go to your house." After listening to Wen Xiya''s address, Wang Feng hung up and went to the supermarket next to the restaurant to buy a fruit basket, a box of milk and a box of bird''s nest. It''s not expensive, but it''s necessary to show your heart. So the supermarket aunt said bird''s nest is good for recuperation, so Wang Feng bought a box without thinking about it. Driving Audi, he came to one of the best luxury residential areas in Jinling City. Wang Feng didn''t expect that wenxiya had a real estate here. Of course, with her fame and status, even the most luxurious place in the country can own real estate. It''s just that he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that she would buy real estate in Jinling. No wonder no media knows, maybe even what she just bought. After telling the doorman to find someone, and then telling the doorplate, the doorman immediately called and learned from wenxiya that what Wang Feng said was true. Then the doorman opened the gilded gate and let Wang Feng drive in. Driving under the shady trees in the luxurious and elegant community, Wang Feng sighs that he has to be afraid of being discovered by the media. Even if he goes in, he needs to be certified. Of course, paparazzi reporters can''t come in. In front of Wen Xi Ya''s villa, Wang Feng rang the doorbell with a fruit basket and milk. Because zhiqianmen guard inquired, wenxiya was ready. Wang Fen didn''t wait long, so the door opened. Wang Feng''s eyes brightened when he saw Wen Xi Ya wearing a light pink tight dress. Even if the face is a little white, the improvement is not very good, but at this time, the Wen Xi Ya is still gorgeous and radiant. Long time no see, she is still so beautiful. "Why do you bring something? It''s so polite." Wen Xi Ya smiles and reaches for her hand, trying to take the things from Wang Feng''s hand. "These things are very heavy. Let me take them in." Wen Xiya is also impolite. She gives way to Wang Feng. When Wang Feng goes in with something, she closes the door. Putting things on the table, Wang Feng turned to look at the elegant and luxurious hall and sighed, "you really know how to choose a house." Although this community is not the most expensive and luxurious one in Jinling, it is the one with the most elegant and beautiful facilities and decoration. Wenxiya will buy a villa here, which is probably related to it. "It''s OK, but I live occasionally." Wen Xi Ya smiles, "what would you like to drink, coffee, tea or drink?" Wang Feng didn''t want wenxiya to be too troublesome, so he said, "ordinary water will do." Originally, he only drank water and did not drink anything else. It was not health preservation, but focused on cultivation, so he did not have much appetite. Since Wang Feng said so, Wen Xiya was not polite. He took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and handed it to Wang Feng. After taking the mineral water, Wang Feng looked at Wen Xiya and asked, "how do you feel now?" I thought that if I fainted on the spot, I would be in a very bad state. I didn''t expect that my face was a little bad and my spirit was not very good. Besides, I didn''t see anything wrong. Wenxi elegant very lady sitting on the side of the sofa, pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "feel much better."¡° Have you ever fainted before? " Wang Feng asked suddenly. Wen Xi Ya is a Leng, pretty face is full of amazement, "how do you know?" Wang Feng is also a Leng, he did not expect, he just casually asked, how to ask right? Has Wen Xiya fainted before? After stroking the hair in front of her white forehead, Wen Xiya restrained her smile and said, "I''ve had it before, and..." Wen Xiya suddenly stopped, and Wang Feng realized that maybe this situation is not simple. He immediately took it seriously and said, "come on, maybe I can help." Wen Xiya shook her head and looked a little disappointed. "It''s impossible. My master... Can''t help." Wang Feng was a little surprised when he heard the word "master". Before he asked, Wen Xiya continued, "there is a door for cultivating immortals in this world, do you know?" Looking at Wen Xi Ya, Wang Feng nodded and said, "I am an immortal." Anyway, there is already a sect of cultivating immortals in this world, so his identity as a cultivator is not that he can''t reveal it. For his relatives and friends, he did not intend to hide his identity. Wen Xiya nodded with a smile and looked at Wang Feng''s eyes. "As I guess, I know you are an immortal. After all, you can defeat the most powerful ancient martial arts, and you still use strange abilities. That''s the only one who can cultivate immortals."¡° Back to the topic, what can your master do for you? " Wang Feng felt that the problem must be here. Wen Xiya''s playful expression disappeared and then became lost, with a sad face. Chapter 378 See Wen Xi Ya has been silent, Wang Feng eyebrow micro wrinkle up, "do you often faint?" "About once a month, time is very punctual, but this time ahead of time, I don''t know, so took an activity, didn''t expect to be photographed..." Smell speech, Wang Feng''s brow wrinkled more tight, it seems that this problem is still serious. He did not expect that such a beautiful and lively Wen Xi Ya, who is loved by millions of people, would bear such pain. Once a month, fainting every time "Have you seen a doctor?" Wang Feng frowned and asked. Wen Xi Ya nodded, "large hospitals at home and abroad have been, can not find any reason." Since medicine can''t find the reason, it''s time to find another way. Wang Feng thought for a moment and asked, "where''s your master? Do you know why? " "My master doesn''t know, and she has nothing to do." Wen Xi Ya said helplessly. Wang Feng thought to herself that it was the same. If master wenxiya had a way, she would not faint every month. This time, Wang Feng can be sure that the early death of Avon in her last life must have something to do with her situation. While he was meditating, wenxiya suddenly said, "my master doesn''t know why, but I think my father certainly knows." Smell speech, Wang Feng a Leng, "your father knows, but he doesn''t tell you?" Wen Xiya nodded and looked lonely. "Although my father didn''t tell me, as long as there is a way to cure me, my father has tried. Over the years, in order to cure me, he is very tired and runs around. He is really a lot older." It seems that if you want to know the reason, you have to find wenxiya''s father. He''s just a little curious. Wenxiya is a monk of the immortal sect. How does it look like... She doesn''t have any spiritual power. According to the truth, people who have no talent usually don''t have apprentices. After thinking about it, Wang Feng still asked out his doubts. Wenxiya became more and more helpless after listening to it. "I have practice, but no matter how I practice, there is no reaction. So after more than ten years of practice, I still can''t get started." Wang Feng frowned when he heard that even the most stupid person in the world could achieve the three levels of Qi training after more than ten years of cultivation, but he had no spiritual power. Obviously, the situation that she was unable to practice was probably related to the situation that Yueyue fainted. "Since you can''t practice, how can a sect accept you as an apprentice?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to ask this slightly embarrassing question. Wen Xi Ya blushed, "because... My father is the leader of that clan." Smell speech, Wang Feng immediately stare big eyes, he didn''t expect, Wen Xi elegant backstage so hard. No one dares to be a little queen for a few years. This is enough to show that Xiya has a deep background, but Wang Feng didn''t expect it to be so deep. In this world, the real bigwigs are not the financial power families, but the Xiuxian families, no matter what the world is like. It''s the same with the other world and the fairyland. As long as there are people with strong power, the focus of the world is on these people. And the clan or family that accumulated these characters is the existence of transcendence. Although they can''t escape from the world, they are extremely mysterious. It seems that they want money, no money and no power. But once something happens, except the existence of the same level, no power can stop them. Therefore, there is a clan as a backer. No wonder Wenxi Ya can be so relaxed. At least she has not encountered any hardships, and no one dares to rule her. It is said that Wen Xi Ya is still a virgin. Wang Feng shakes his head and takes his mind back. "Maybe I can help you, but the premise is that I have to know your specific situation." Wen Yan, Wen Xi, and Yadun are very happy. She knows Wang Feng''s toughness. Maybe he really has something to do with it? But as soon as she thought that she had changed from hopeful to disappointed every time in the past ten years, the joy on her face immediately disappeared, nodded and said, "only my father knows this, so I have to ask him." "Where is he, then, so that I can see him?" "Dad is in qianyuanzong. Let me take you to see him. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Wang Feng worried to see a Xi Ya, "can you go out now?" Wen Xi Ya nodded, "if it''s OK, it''s just a little dizzy. If it''s dizzy, it''s OK. It used to be like this." Since Wenxi yadu said that, Wang Feng is not affectable, "OK, let''s go now." Wen Xiya picked up the LV bag, followed Wang Feng out of the villa, closed the door and said, "you drive, OK?" Wang Feng a smile, this is not nonsense, which can let beauty drive ah. Immediately, Wang Feng and Wen Xiya got on Audi and drove out of the community. While driving, Wang Feng teased, "little broken car, I hope you don''t blame me." Wen Xi Ya glanced at Wang Feng angrily, "do you think I''m such a shallow person?" Wang Feng said with a smile, "no, I''m just afraid that if you get used to the seats of super luxury cars, you will feel that the chairs of my car are a little hard."¡° It''s not hard. " Wen Xiya said angrily, "I''m used to it. My master is Audi, and my father''s is Santana. You monks are so simple. I''m used to it." Hearing this, Wang Feng smiles. It''s true that those who cultivate immortals concentrate on Cultivation and don''t pay much attention to the enjoyment of foreign things. When driving through the gate, the vehicles going out do not need to be examined. The guard opens the gate directly to let them go. Only when he sees the elegance of the co driver, the guard''s eyes suddenly widen. There are both surprises and surprises. It is estimated that the surprise comes from the fact that a great beauty like wenxiya will get on a small Audi with hundreds of thousands of people. After all, this community is not the top one, but it''s also one of the best. If you can afford a villa in it, the lowest car class can''t be less than one million. For the guard''s surprised eyes, Wang Feng didn''t think much. He drove out of the community and asked, "where is qianyuanzong?" He knew that Xiuxian sects were generally secluded from the world, so it was impossible to live in such a prosperous place as Jinling, maybe in some remote town¡° In the northernmost mountain village of Youzhou. " Sure enough, as Wang Feng thought, Youzhou is a relatively backward prefecture level city in Jiangnan Province, while the towns in the north are all mountain villages, which are really suitable for the establishment of the school¡° Well, it takes about two hours to get there. If you''re sleepy, just have a sleep. " Heading for the high speed, Wang Feng said slowly¡° If you can trust me, of course Wang Feng added¡° I can''t believe anything. " The coquettish swept Wang Feng one eye, Wen Xi Ya chuckles. Swept by her eyes, Wang Feng felt stiff all over. How did he feel that his eyes were not afraid of trouble, just afraid of no trouble? Chapter 379 While chatting while driving, it didn''t take long to reach the northernmost part of Youzhou. After driving for two hours, Wang Feng didn''t feel tired. Wenxiya didn''t feel tired either. She looked at the green farmland outside the window all the way. In the prosperous city, it is really difficult to see these mountains, forests and farmland, so wenxiya is very novel. Under her guidance, Wang Feng kept turning on the winding mountain road, then drove in the desolate and uninhabited mountains for about half an hour, and finally arrived at his destination. But after getting out of the car, Wang Feng didn''t see any house number except a very narrow mountain road that only allowed two people to pass side by side, so this is not the final destination. "Go up the mountain along this mountain road. When you get to the middle of the mountain, you really get there." Pointing to the path, Wen Xi Ya smiles. Wang Feng this just funny, so, just wenxiya said, he was really surprised, there is nothing here. So the car stopped there, Wang Feng helped wenxiya walk toward the mountain road. This long and steep mountain road, with the elegant state, is bound to be difficult to walk up, so Wang Feng kindly stepped forward to help. Hand was Wang Feng arm, Wenxi elegant pretty face suddenly crimson up, she looked at Wang Feng one eye, embarrassed lowered his head, and then looked up at him. Wang Feng see, suddenly some surprised, this is how? "Don''t you want to be held by me? Wang Feng asked in surprise. If so, Wang Feng would not help him. After all, he did it out of safety consideration. He was afraid that wenxiya would roll down the mountain in the middle of the journey, and he didn''t want to take advantage of it. Shaking his head, Wen Xi Ya''s pretty face became more red, "I am..." "I am..." Continuous two I am, but did not go on, let Wang Feng some doubts. "I want to... Let you carry me up... OK?" Wen Xi said with a blush. Wang Feng immediately funny, "can ah, as long as you don''t mind." It turned out to be such a thing. He thought how embarrassed he was. It was just carrying her. What''s the point. It''s also true that Wen Xiya can''t walk up at all when he looks like she has taken a few steps. If he doesn''t recite it, he''ll probably stay in the same place for a long time. So when he comes to wenxiya, Wang Feng squats down, bows down and waits for wenxiya to come up. After a long time, Wen Xi Ya''s soft boneless body was gently attached to Wang Feng''s back. Suddenly, the soft feeling and taste were hard to explain. Wang Feng heart a swing, quickly put right mind, no more think, together body will Wenxi Ya back up. People trust him, but he can''t think about it. Of course, with his determination, it''s easy to do it. "Is it uncomfortable to carry you like this?" After reciting Wen Xi Ya, Wang Feng turned his head to say behind him. He couldn''t see wenxiya''s face. Naturally, he couldn''t see it. At this time, wenxiya''s whole face was red. "No... no..." Hearing Wen Xi Ya''s reply, Wang Feng immediately nodded, "then I began to move forward." With that, he quickly walked forward, with easy and steady steps, without a trace of heaviness, as if he had never betrayed others. Wang Feng didn''t say anything more. He was elegant and shy for a while, and then disappeared. He didn''t think much about it. However, as Wang Feng walked on the mountain road, their bodies got closer and closer, and they could feel the warmth of each other''s bodies. Wang Feng still didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, he talked with Wen Xiya to make her not embarrassed. After walking for about half an hour, Wang Feng''s pace was still relaxed and steady. As soon as he looked up, he saw a doorplate standing far away at the end of the mountain road. It seemed that it was where qianyuanzong was. So he went on walking up, but at this time, his heart suddenly moved, looked up, saw the winding path, there is a bush suddenly vibrated. Wang Feng can feel that there was a man there just now, but after seeing them, the man ran up and disappeared. Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. He thought he was the guard of Qianyuan sect. After all, every sect had to send someone to guard the gate. It''s understandable to let people guard the mountain road several hundred meters in advance. But Wang Feng did not know that the man who had just peeked was indeed a disciple of qianyuanzong, but he was not a doorkeeper. His name is Wu Yuan, a branch disciple of Qianyuan sect. He had something to do when he went down the mountain in the morning. At this time, he happened to return to the sect. He walked slowly on the road. Suddenly, he heard a man and a woman''s voice behind him. The female voice was very pleasant and familiar. So Wu Yuan immediately hid in the bushes on the side of the road and wanted to have a look, but unexpectedly, he saw this scene. Wenxiya, the daughter of the patriarch, is a goddess adored by a male disciple of the patriarchal clan. She is actually bent on a man''s back, and they are very close. This scene directly made Wu Yuan angry. Yes, it was anger, but not jealousy. Because he knew that his elder martial brother, Li Wenhuo, the eldest disciple of Qianyuan sect, liked Wen Xiya very much, and he was loyal to Li Wenhuo, so he regarded Wen Xiya as his elder martial brother''s sister-in-law, without any involvement. Now I see my elder martial brother and sister-in-law crawling on a man''s back. How can he not be angry? The anger rose as if the green hat was directly on his head. Although Wen Xiya doesn''t like Li Wenhuo at all and doesn''t agree to Li Wenhuo''s courtship, Li Wenhuo regards Wen Xiya as her own woman, and Wu Yuan regards Wen Xiya as her sister-in-law. The elder brother''s woman is cheating, and the younger brother''s face is also dull. Therefore, Wu Yuan, who was very angry, stormed out on the spot, but not towards Wang Feng, but towards zongmen. He wants to tell the elder martial brother about it. He must teach the little white face a lesson and let him know the consequences of robbing the elder martial brother''s woman! So, along the way, Wu Yuan ran very sad and indignant. Several martial brothers on the way were very surprised. What had happened to Wu Yuan''s family. He ran to the small courtyard where the branch was. Before he came in, Wu Yuan cried out, "big brother, big brother, come out, big brother, big brother!"¡° Who is crying so indignantly that he came to cry at noon? " A door opened with a creak, and a strong man came out. He was not Li Wenhuo, but Ge Ge Ge, the second disciple of the branch. This strong man has a square face and looks simple and honest, but although he is honest, his name is not honest. Ge Ge Ge, when he shouts and shouts, he has the meaning of brother and is suspected of taking advantage of others. So those who are older than Ge Ge Ge won''t call his name to avoid being taken advantage of. Ge Ge Ge came out and saw that it was Wu Yuan who was crying bitterly and indignantly. His youngest disciple was puzzled. "Wu Yuan, aren''t you going down the mountain to visit your relatives? How... How did you come back crying?" At this time, Wu Yuan''s face was sad and indignant. Although he didn''t really cry, he was not far away from crying. Chapter 380 Seeing Ge Ge Ge, Wu Yuan was even more indignant. "Second elder martial brother, where is the elder martial brother?" Ge Ge Ge was very surprised. Why did Wu Yuan''s relatives come back and yell for the elder martial brother? Is there anything happened in Wu Yuan''s family that needs justice from the elder martial brother? "Elder martial brother is in his room. It''s lunch break. You''d better not go in and disturb him." Ge Ge pulls Wu Yuan to say. This time belongs to the lunch break of the disciples. Most people will continue to practice at this time. Only Li Wenhuo has a hobby, which is to sleep every day. It''s a long time at night. If you go to bed, you''ll waste a whole night''s practice time. So Li Wenhuo just takes a short sleep at noon, so that he can enjoy it without delaying his practice. In the past, someone woke up Li Wenhuo during lunch break and was punished by Li Wenhuo. Therefore, Ge Ge Ge said this for the sake of Wu Yuanhao. But unexpectedly, Wu Yuan, who was always sensible and obedient, broke away from Ge Ge Ge''s pull and ran to Li Wenhuo''s room. While running, he cried bitterly, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother!" "Squeak The wooden door opened. Li Wenhuo opened the door. Standing at the door, he frowned and looked at Wu Yuan. He said, "little younger martial brother, what are you doing? You are making a lot of noise at noon." Seeing Li Wenhuo, Wu Yuan rushed over, fell down on his knees and grabbed Li Wenhuo''s trouser legs. "Elder martial brother, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Seeing that Wu Yuan was so sad and angry, Li Wenhuo, who was still a little annoyed, suddenly became angry and puzzled. He didn''t know what had happened. On one side, Ge Ge Ge saw that Wu Yuan didn''t wake Li Wenhuo. He felt a little relieved. He hurried over to Li Wenhuo and said, "elder martial brother, younger martial brother is not sensible. Don''t blame me for disturbing your lunch break." Li Wenhuo shook his head. He had just woken up, so he was not disturbed, so he didn''t need to be angry. "Little younger martial brother, what''s the matter? Stand up and say, are you still a man like this?" Looking at Wu Yuan, Li Wenhuo rebuked. Li Wenhuo scolded him. Wu Yuan got up in a hurry. It was just a look of grief and indignation, but he couldn''t help but shed a few tears because he saw the master. After all, Wu Yuan was most loyal to him, so he asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to your family? Don''t worry, elder martial brother will make the decision for you. " "No, elder martial brother, it''s just... Just..." Wu Yuan thought of the scene just now, his face turned red and he couldn''t speak for a moment. Li Wenhuo frowned when he saw him. Wu Yuan looked like his wife had given him a green hat. But as far as he knew, Wu Yuan had no wife, not even a girlfriend. "Just what, don''t talk nonsense." Be hanged appetite, Li Wen Huo particularly doubt, can''t help but rebuke a way. "Just now, on my way up the mountain, I saw... I saw..." This time, without Li Wenhuo''s reprimand, he said, "I see my sister-in-law... No, it''s elder martial sister Xiya. Yes, it''s elder martial sister Xiya." Hearing the word Xi Ya, Li Wenhuo, who had just stood up with his hands down, suddenly trembled. He suddenly came forward, grabbed Wu Yuan''s shoulder and said happily, "she... She''s back?" Excited, Li Wenhuo''s heart, only to see wenxiya happy again, completely did not think, why to see wenxiya, Wu Yuan will be so sad. Wu Yuan, who was still very sad and indignant, was about to tell the whole story. But seeing Li Wenhuo so happy, his ordinary face was like a blooming chrysanthemum, and his smiling eyes were almost out of sight, so Wu Yuan couldn''t say anything. It''s rare for elder martial brother to be so happy. It seems that he shouldn''t disturb his mood. Wu Yuan thinks so, but he thinks that if he doesn''t say it earlier and let the elder martial brother have a preparation, the elder martial brother may run away later. So he hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not. Li Wenhuo, with a happy face, naturally didn''t notice that Wu Yuan was different, but Ge Ge felt something was wrong. Let''s not say that Wu Yuan''s desire for words has stopped at this time. Let''s say that he has just been extremely indignant. Do you need to be so indignant to see elder martial sister Xiya? This is a doubtful point, so after thinking about it, Ge Ge Ge asked, "younger martial brother, you said that you met younger martial sister Xiya, as for such indignation?" Being reminded by Ge Ge Ge, Li Wenhuo, who is very happy, also finds something wrong. Right, what''s the strength of Wu Yuan''s grief and indignation? "Younger martial brother, what else do you see besides Xiya?" The whole Qianyuan clan will call wenxiya as Xiya, only the patriarch, wenxiya''s master, and Li Wenhuo, who regards wenxiya as a taboo. Forced by two elder martial brothers, even if Wu Yuan wanted to hide it, he couldn''t hide it, so he simply went out and said repeatedly in grief and indignation, "in addition to seeing elder martial sister Xiya, I also saw a man, elder martial sister Xiya... Elder martial sister Xiya..." As he said that, seeing that Li Wenhuo''s face was becoming a little bit wrong, Wu Yuan summoned up the courage and said, "elder martial sister Xiya is on the man''s back. That guy is carrying elder martial sister Xiya. They... They talk and laugh..." Hearing this, Li Wenhuo''s face changed directly. Just now, he just doubted. At this time, it was already dark clouds¡° Damn it There was a roar, and his fists were clenched. There was only a strong anger in Li Wenhuo''s eyes. Ge Ge clapped in his heart and quickly asked, "little younger martial brother, do you see clearly, is that person the relative of younger martial sister Xi Ya?" If it''s a relative, it''s acceptable. Hearing this, Li Wenhuo looks at Wu Yuan fiercely. His eyes are like a wolf. It''s as if something is going to steal the meat from his mouth. He is extremely fierce. Wu Yuan was shocked, and his body could not help shaking. But he knew that the elder martial brother was waiting for his answer, so he did not dare to delay and said, "I... I don''t think so. Although the man called Xi Ya the world for Xi Ya and was very close, elder martial sister Xi Ya called the man Wang Feng. They were not the same surname, and... And elder martial sister''s face was always red..." hearing this, Ge Ge''s heart suddenly panicked, and he quickly looked at Li Wenhuo. At this time, Li Wenhuo''s face was very gloomy, as if it was dark¡° Big... "Before Ge Ge Ge finished, Li Wenhuo angrily walked towards the door. You don''t need to know that he must be looking for that man''s trouble. When Wu Yuan saw it, he was immediately overjoyed and rushed to catch up. He came crying all the way, but he didn''t want the elder martial brother to teach that guy a lesson. And Ge Ge Ge is more rational. He knows that Li Wenhuo in this state is likely to do something wrong, so he is very scared. In case, he had to shout! So instead of leaving, he turned and ran to the bottom of the courtyard. He had to invite his master, otherwise something serious might happen. You know, the elder martial brother did not do it lightly or seriously. He used to hurt people before. Now in a rage, he killed the guy named Wang Feng. It''s really a bad end! Chapter 381 With elegance on his back, Wang Feng comes to the doorplate. This doorplate is made of stone. It says "qianyuanzong". It really feels like an immortal sect. After seeing one eye, Wang Feng takes back his eyes and is ready to go in with wenxiya on his back. Suddenly, he sees a group of people coming forward angrily. Wang Feng some doubts, this is... How? How can it look like it''s going to fight with others? It doesn''t feel like an immortal at all. They thought they were going to fight with each other, but Lu Ming didn''t expect that they went a few meters in front of him and stopped. They all looked at him with black faces. In particular, the man with an ordinary face, the whole face is black, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes is extremely vicious, as if Wang Feng is his father''s enemy. This appearance, let Wang Feng particularly doubt, oneself seem to... Also have no how to them? He is puzzled, behind Wen Xi Ya see people, immediately blush of push Wang Feng''s back, coy way, "put me down quickly." Wang Feng this just returned to God, hurriedly put Wen Xi Ya down. Standing on the ground, Wen Xiya cried to the man in the crowd, "elder martial brother Li, why don''t you take a break during your lunch break and come here?" Li Wenhuo looks at Wang Feng fiercely and wants to kill him. Seeing Wen Xiya''s Scarlet face coming down from Wang Feng''s back, he is even more indignant. "Xi Ya, you... You... How you..." Li Wenhuo was so angry that he couldn''t speak at all. Wu Yuan, seeing the elder martial brother''s appearance, was very angry and said directly, "elder martial sister Xiya, how can you let this guy carry you back? Who is he?" Hearing these words, Lu Ming suddenly understood that the gang of Daren Qing came to him. It seems that he has met his rival again. No, he is the pursuer of elegance. So, he stood aside, silent and smiling, looking at these people, his strength and close to Zhuji. In front of him, these guys with the strongest strength only have five or six levels of Qi training, for him, they are the younger generation. In the face of the younger generation, he is naturally calm, as long as the other side is not too much, he will not care more. When Wu Yuan asked this question, because he was seen by the public, Wen Xiya''s face turned slightly red, and his face became even scarlet. "He''s my friend. I''m hurt and I don''t have the strength to climb up the mountain. That''s why I let him carry me." Wen Xi Ya''s face is crimson and says in a low voice. Although she is a little queen, she is still more traditional. She is particularly embarrassed to be seen intimate with Wang Feng in public. Li Wenhuo listened and asked excitedly, "injured? Xiya, where did you get hurt? " On one side, Wu Yuan''s focus is different from Li Wenhuo''s, "even if you are injured, you can let the elder martial brother come down to pick you up." He just means that no matter what the reason is, no one other than Li Wenhuo is allowed to touch Wen Xiya. Wang Feng listened and looked at the young man with great interest. It seems that this guy is the loyal fan of his elder martial brother. After hearing this, Li Wenhuo knew that he was almost soft hearted. Now the key point is to ask Wen Xiya and teach Wang Feng a lesson. "Little younger martial brother is right. It''s really wrong for Xi Ya to do so." Wen Xiya was a little upset when she heard that. What do you do to them? Why do they say that what is wrong is wrong? She also knew that Li Wenhuo regarded her as a forbidden woman, which she didn''t like very much, so she didn''t come back for a long time. Besides being busy, there were also reasons why she didn''t want to see Li Wenhuo. So she said in a loud voice, "Wang Feng is my friend. Can''t I ask him to help me?" When Wen Xiya said that, Li wenhuodun was angry. "Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? He is a man. No matter he is a friend or not, he can''t carry you back!" Wen Xiya said with a sneer, "then tell me, who can I ask to recite?" "I can carry you Angry smile, Wen Xi Ya retorted, "you are also a man, why can you back me?" "No one but me!" Because he was very angry, Li Wenhuo finally said what he thought. Wen Xiya said coldly, "elder martial brother, I''ve made it clear to you that I don''t like you, and I don''t like you touching me, so don''t think about me. Let''s die!" In the past, she would not contradict Li Wenhuo like this. After all, Li Wenhuo is her elder martial brother. However, because of her bad condition and anger, she vented her dissatisfaction for a long time. Li Wenhuo was extremely indignant. Being exposed by Wen Xiya, he refused face-to-face and made him resentful. Now he is still in front of everyone. His face is really lost to grandma''s house, so he points to Wang Feng and says angrily, "is it because of him?" The words have already been said, and there is no reason to take them back, so Wen Xi''s elegant explanation is white, "whether it''s because of him or not, I won''t like you!" Wang Feng touched one side of the nose, did not expect to send Wen Xi Ya back to the door, unexpectedly will encounter such a thing, dare he is a fuse ah. But wenxiya doesn''t say it''s because of him or not. Does it have anything to do with him¡° Is that really because of him? " Angry voice says, Li Wen Huo fiercely stares at Wang Feng, "since is this small white face, that I shoot him!" With that, Li Wenhuo rushed towards Wang Feng. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Wenhuo said that he would do it. Wu Yuan was also surprised, but immediately he was happy. He knew that this situation was difficult to solve, and he had to teach Wang Feng a lesson. Looking at Li Wenhuo, Wang Feng is a little funny. OK, after watching the farce, it''s time to solve it. As soon as he raised his hand, he came out suddenly when he tied up the immortal Soton, and tied Li Wenhuo tightly, just like zongzi. Li Wenhuo, however, fell to the ground and fell black and blue. At this time, two people came quickly in the distance. One of them was Li Wenhuo''s second younger martial brother, Ge Ge Ge. Next to him was an old man in white, a bit of a fairyland. The old man''s eyes were sharp. Seeing the situation in front of the house, he quickened his pace and yelled, "master, please show mercy!" Wang Feng just revealed from the spiritual power, the old man can judge that Wang Feng''s strength is extremely strong, so immediately to save. As long as Li Wenhuo is not injured, everything will come to a good end. Wang Feng is he et al. Of course, he won''t bother with Li Wenhuo, so he just tied him up and didn''t do anything hard. But just that fall, has been Li Wenhuo fell nose blood, the whole face was red with blood, miserable appearance was seen by the public, can be said to be extremely shameful! Chapter 382 When he came near, the old man didn''t even look at Li Wenhuo who fell on the ground. He quickly bowed to Wang Feng respectfully. "I don''t know that if you come here, the old Taoist is not welcome far away. Our disciples don''t know how to deal with you. Please don''t blame him, don''t blame him!" Seeing this, Wang Feng knew that he was the second generation disciple of qianyuanzong, the master of these young immortals. The old man''s attitude and manner make him feel very good, and his character is OK. Some of the people who protect the calf may avenge the disciples on the spot. So he said faintly, "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a little thing." The old man glanced at Li Wenhuo on the ground and realized that he had just fallen. He was relieved and quickly said, "Lao Dao''s name is Qian Qingzi. He is the master of this useless guy. Thank you for your mercy and sparing my apprentice''s life." After seeing Li Wenhuo, he ignored his angry eyes. Wang Feng raised his hand and took back the immortal rope. Just now, he just wanted to stop Li Wenhuo from making trouble. Wang Feng didn''t plan to deal with him. Now Qian Qingzi is here. I don''t think Li Wenhuo has the courage to make trouble any more, so he released the immortal rope. After being released, Li Wenhuo gets up from the ground and stares at Wang Feng. He looks like he wants to swallow him alive. Seeing this, Qian Qingzi said angrily, "bad guy, don''t you apologize?" Just look at Wang Feng''s magic weapon, he knows that Wang Feng''s strength must be extraordinary, must not easily offend. And he didn''t hurt li Wenhuo. Obviously, he didn''t intend to make a big deal. He gave qianyuanzong a face. Qian Qingzi naturally didn''t want to make a big deal, so he wanted Li Wenhuo to admit his mistake. But Li Wenhuo stood still, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng like a wolf. Seeing him like this, Wang Feng was immediately interested. He was very anti bony. Master asked him to apologize, but he didn''t move. If his talent is good, then even if he has something to do in the future, he will probably be a dandy. It seems that qianyuanzong is really a disgrace. Seeing the teasing in Wang Feng''s eyes, Qian Qingzi gets more and more angry. Unexpectedly, Li Wenhuo, who is always obedient, doesn''t give himself face in front of outsiders. In a hurry, he clapped his hand on Li Wenhuo''s back and said angrily, "don''t you apologize?" Although he didn''t use the whole body''s spiritual power, Li Wenhuo couldn''t resist it either. He directly flew him out and fell heavily on the ground. "Elder martial brother!" When they saw this, they were all shocked. They did not expect that the elder martial brother, who was always sensible, would disobey the master. They also did not expect that the master, who was always smiling, would attack the elder martial brother. They were about to rush over and lift Li Wenhuo up. Qian Qingzi said angrily, "what a bad guy! Don''t help him!" After hearing this, the disciples did not dare to disobey Qian Qingzi. They all stood in the same place and looked anxiously at Li Wenhuo. Wen Xi Ya looked at it, and some of them couldn''t bear it. But he also knew that it wasn''t the fault of others, just Li Wenhuo''s obsession. Fall on the ground, struggling to get up, Li Wenhuo still stare at Wang Feng, his eyes are really terrible, as if he decided not to die. But Wang Feng doesn''t care at all. He''s a great immortal. Even if he starts from the beginning, he''s almost ready to build a foundation. Isn''t he afraid of this guy who only has five levels of Qi training? "Villain, don''t you apologize?" Li Wenhuo is so stubborn that Qian Qingzi is about to make a noise. Wu Yuan stands up in front of him and shouts to Li Wenhuo, "elder martial brother, just apologize!" "Yes, elder martial brother, just apologize!" Everyone yelled, this let Li Wenhuo a little back, no longer looking at Wang Feng. Biting his teeth and wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Li Wenhuo stood up and looked at Wang Feng, then squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Wang Feng didn''t have the heart, and didn''t have the time to be here for this minion, so he nodded and said, "it''s OK, I don''t blame you." Qian Qingzi wanted to continue to make trouble. After all, there was something wrong with Li Wenhuo''s attitude. But Wang Feng forgave him, and he couldn''t continue to make trouble. He said angrily, "go down!" Li Wen Huo hears speech and stares at Wang Feng mercilessly. Then he quickly walks towards the door of the clan. His appearance is very bleak. He was refused by wenxiya, humiliated in front of his younger martial brother, and taught by Shifu. These things have made him lose face. "Go down, too!" Hearing Qian Qingzi''s advice, all the young disciples who wanted to leave but didn''t dare to leave left. When they left, only Wang Feng, Wen Xiya and Qian Qingzi were left at the scene. The anger on his face suddenly disappeared, and his smiling face showed up. Qian Qingzi came forward with a smile and said, "I don''t know what your name is. What''s the important thing for you to come to our sect?" Wang Feng was a little surprised when he saw him. He didn''t expect that Qian Qingzi''s cultivation of Qi was quite good. His mood changed as soon as he said it would. He didn''t think much. He said with a smile, "my name is Wang Feng. This time I come here, I sometimes want to ask your master."¡° Is it related to my nephew Xi Ya? " Looking at the Wen Xi Ya beside Wang Feng, Qian Qingzi said with a smile. Wen Xiya then stood up and said to Qian Qingzi, "disciple Wen Xiya, I''ve seen martial uncle Qian Qingzi." Qian Qingzi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. My nephew Xi Ya is getting more and more beautiful." Being praised so much by Qian Qingzi, Wen Xiya, as a little queen, blushes inexplicably. Maybe it''s just because Wang Feng is around¡° Yes, it''s about Xiya. " Wang Feng replied. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qian Qingzi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes swept back and forth on Wang Feng and Wen Xiya. He did not expect that Wang Feng should shout so intimate, and look at the two look, it seems that the relationship is not general. Thinking of this, Qian Qingzi''s attitude became more enthusiastic. "In that case, come with me. I''ll take you to see the patriarch." Wang Feng nodded, followed Qian Qingzi with Wen Xiya, and went to qianyuanzong. After what happened before, the news of wenxiya''s return has spread all over qianyuanzong, and everyone knows that qianqingzi has just been furious. So the disciples of qianyuanzong met wenxiya. They only dared to watch from a distance and didn''t dare to come forward to say hello. They were afraid that they would be scolded by qianqingzi. But seeing Qian Qingzi''s smile, people were very confused. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that the man who had just slapped Li Wenhuo would be Qian Qingzi. They are very puzzled, why Qian Qingzi will fight against Li Wenhuo, only Wang Feng knows, that is because Qian Qingzi is defending Li Wenhuo. Qian Qingzi was afraid that he would bear a grudge against Li Wenhuo, so he took this heavy hand to calm him down. Wang Feng knows, but he doesn''t expose it. He just sighs that Qian Qingzi is making a mountain out of a molehill. He really doesn''t have the idea to deal with Li Wenhuo. Chapter 383 With Qian Qingzi, Wang Feng came to the depth of qianyuanzong. There were very few people here. It was very quiet. According to Qian Qingzi, this is the resting place of the patriarch. It''s the forbidden area of qianyuanzong. There''s nothing you can''t break into without permission. All the way is full of green, Wang Feng constantly enjoy the scenery around, while walking to the deepest yard. At the gate of the yard, Qian Qingzi stopped and gave Wang Feng a kind smile, "Daoyou, please wait a moment, let me go in and give you a report." At this time, Wen Xi Ya said with a smile, "let me go in with martial uncle Qian Qingzi." Qian Qingzi nodded. He could go in, and Wen Xiya, as the daughter of the patriarch, could go in even more. They went into the yard together and pushed the door into the wing room. Wang Feng stood under the green trees and looked at the budding flowers around him. He had to say that the emperor of Qianyuan could enjoy it very much. Living in such a beautiful place is very beneficial to his cultivation. Before long, Qian Qingzi came out and said to Wang Feng with a smile, "please come in, Taoist friends. Please come in, master." Wang Feng nodded and went up. Qian Qingzi led the way until he got to the door of the wing room. He stopped. "The Lord is in there. If you go in, you will not accompany me. Please forgive me." Qian Qingzi was so polite that Wang Feng said with a smile, "no harm." So he turned around and walked into the wing room. Then he found that the wing room was a courtyard with two entrances. The room was just a place for guests. He wanted to come to qianyuanzong''s master in the back bedroom. Through the guest room, came to the next into the courtyard, see the door opened, Wang Feng has not gone in, there is a hearty laughter came, "distinguished guests come, I have lost far welcome, please forgive me!" The voice is full of air. Without looking, Wang Feng can guess that the owner of the voice must have reached the foundation period. After all, people do not see, the voice came from afar, extremely clear, is absolutely a symbol of strength. Before long, I saw a middle-aged man in green, carrying wenxiya out. To think of it, this middle-aged man with a clear face is wenxiya''s father and the leader of Qianyuan sect. Wang Feng a smile, light said, "the Lord more courtesy, the younger generation to visit, how can let the Lord far welcome it." The other side is wenxiya''s father, whose strength is stronger than him. Wang Feng naturally has a little respect. Wen Xiya said with a smile, "well, don''t be polite, Dad. That''s what I told you, Wang Feng." Looking up and down at Wang Feng, Wen Lang Ming nodded, "it''s really a young hero, Wang Feng. I''ve heard about your story. Now I see it, it really deserves its reputation." Wang Feng laughs, "the patriarch is over praised. The younger generation is weak. They have to be instructed by the patriarch." Wang Feng used to say that when he was not strong, he would meet all kinds of strong people. In order not to make enemies, he had to give each other face. "Why are you still talking?" Gentle, elegant, and coquettish. Wen Lang Ming laughed, "OK, then I''m not polite. Come on, Wang Feng, come in and sit down." With that, Wen Langming carries Wen Xiya and goes to the bedroom. Wang Feng knows that Wen Langming''s choice to see himself in his bedroom is a manifestation of intimacy. Did he misunderstand his relationship with wenxiya? Don''t understand, Wang Feng also don''t guess, followed to walk in. "The cold room is simple and crude. Don''t blame it, Wang Feng." Wen Langming, sitting at the table, handed Wang Feng a cup of hot tea and said with a smile. Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "this is very natural. People who cultivate immortals are always simple." Wen Lang Ming nodded, took a look at Wen Xi Ya, and then looked at Wang Feng, "I don''t know why Wang Feng came to see me." Wang Feng knows that Wen Xiya must have told Wen Langming about his intention. This is just a prologue. So he said, "I''m Xiya''s friend. Today, I know that she often faints. I guess she has some hidden diseases. I wonder if I can help her. She said that you know the reason, so I''m here to ask. If you know the reason, you can suit the remedy to the case." Wang Feng said, Wen Langming thought for a while, slowly said, "it has been more than ten years, what should be done, what can be done, I have done, and I can''t cure Xiya. I think Wang Feng, you probably have nothing to do, maybe you shouldn''t waste your time and energy." Wen Lang Ming will say that. Obviously, he is desperate. But Wang Feng knew that as a great immortal, he was reborn. What he saw and heard, and what he could do, were beyond the ability of the world''s immortal cultivators. As long as he knew the reason, it was not surprising that there was a way to solve it. "If the Lord can trust me, let''s talk about it and see if I can find a solution." Wen Lang Ming listened and said in silence, "the method is there, but it''s just like the difficulty of climbing to heaven, so I think, Wang Feng, you still don''t have to work in vain." "Dad, Wang Feng wants to help you. How can you refuse all the time?" In her opinion, if there is any way, she has to say it first. Wen Langming immediately wry smile, "I see Wang Feng''s talent, the future is very good, don''t want him to waste his time here, wasted youth, heal your business, have me on the line." Wang Feng said, "even if I don''t want to waste energy, but let me understand the situation, think of a way to always be ok?" Maybe it''s just that Wen Lang Ming thinks he''s young and insightful, so he can''t think of a way. Wen Langming looked down at the teacup in his hand and was silent. Then he raised his head and said helplessly, "it''s OK to tell you, since you are Xiya''s good friend..." Wen Langming stopped for a moment, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes. However, wenxiya seemed to see it and turned a little red. Their change, Wang Feng saw, although strange, but did not care too much¡° Then you won''t tell me... "Wen Langming said slowly," even she doesn''t know about Xiya, because I haven''t told her all the time. Now it''s time to be frank. " With a sigh, Wen Langming is silent again. Wang Feng and Wen Xiya look at each other. It seems that there is a story in it¡° When Xiya was a child, her mother took her back to her mother''s home. I hated that I was going to be promoted at that time, so I accompanied her. Instead, I sent several younger martial brothers to escort her. " Just like this, you can hear the deep regret in Wen Langming''s tone. Wenxiya''s face became gloomy after hearing this. Wang Feng vaguely understood that what she was going to talk about now was wenxiya''s childhood. Maybe it had something to do with her loss of her mother. After all, Wen Xiya has never heard of her mother. Wang Feng surmises that maybe her mother is gone. Chapter 384 After a meal, Wen Langming said with guilt, "but I didn''t expect that my enemy would follow them and launch a sneak attack when they didn''t notice..." Speaking of this, Wen Langming can''t help pausing again. It seems that he is sad and hard to continue. One side of Wen Xi Ya, eyes also red up, small nose constantly stirring, it seems very sad. Wang Feng looked at them sympathetically. He knew that all the way to cultivate immortals was to pursue the road and long for longevity. In order to achieve these goals, all the natural resources, natural treasures and blessed places in the world were expected to be possessed by the cultivators, so fighting came into being. Unless we don''t care about the world and these resources, even good people will have some enemies. In the world of the immortal cultivators, the law of the jungle is the most powerful, so it is necessary to fight. So it''s not surprising that what Wen Lang Ming said will happen. In the alien world, people are often slaughtered, which is very sad. "Several younger martial brothers fought hard to protect her, so she let her mother escape. But when the last younger martial brother died, the enemy caught up with her. Unexpectedly, they were so cruel that they killed the younger martial brothers that they even wanted to kill her and her mother." On Wen Langming''s face, sadness was already very strong. Wen Xiya listened sadly and didn''t speak. It was obvious that she knew this before. "In order to save Xiya, her mother, regardless of herself, took Xiya and jumped off the cliff. Unexpectedly, she didn''t die in the hands of the enemy. Xiya''s mother fell off the cliff and died." Wen Lang Ming, with a strong face, even his eyes turned red. It can be seen how sad he is and how guilty he is. After a long pause, he continued, "but God bless my son. Xiya was hanging on the edge of the cliff and didn''t fall down. I rescued her after hearing the news." Hearing this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes. He knew that Wen Langming had said so much that he was about to reach the key point. Next, it should be the reason why Wen Xiya fainted. "But after saving Xiya, Xiya has been in a coma. I took her to a famous doctor to find out that Xiya was injured by a traitor and her meridians were damaged. It is estimated that it was the injury her mother suffered when she fled with Xiya." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, Wen Xi Ya also surprised. Wen Lang Ming looked at Xiya and said, "later, he found many famous doctors to make Xiya wake up, but the cost was that he was unable to practice the magic arts, and he fell sick every month." Wang Feng''s brow is still tight. He knows that the damage to the meridians can be large or small, but the damage to the meridians since childhood is no small matter. Maybe the consequence is not as simple as what Wen Langming said. After all, Wen Xiya died early in her last life. He believes it must have something to do with it. "Dad, that''s true. I asked before, why didn''t you tell me?" Wen Xiya is very surprised. What''s the reason to hide? Wen Langming was silent for a moment, and then said, "your illness was caused by your mother''s poor care when she took you to flee. I don''t want you to blame your mother." Wen Xiya shakes her head. "No, I don''t blame my mother. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died in the hands of traitors like several martial uncles." "I wish you thought so." Wen Langming said happily. Then, he looked at Wang Feng and said, "it''s just like this. It''s all my fault." Wen Xiya shakes her head quickly, "Dad, it''s not your fault. It''s only the cruelty of the traitors. Tell me who they are and I''ll take revenge for my mother!" Wen Lang Ming squinted, "as early as when you were ten years old, I had already avenged your mother." Wang Feng is listening quietly. He knows that Wen Langming doesn''t believe what he can do. So after he says the reason, he doesn''t see Wen Langming asking him if he can. After thinking about it, Wang Feng said, "Lord, I have several ways to damage meridians, but there should be only one way to implement them." Hearing what Wang Feng said in his oblique stab, Wen Langming was stunned, and then looked at Wang Feng with great joy. He really did not expect that Wang Feng would have a way. "You say, in the end is what way!" He can''t help but come forward and grasp Wang Feng''s shoulder, which seems to be a bit impolite. Wen Xiya was also very happy, so he didn''t find Wen Langming''s gaffe, and Wang Feng naturally didn''t say anything. After recalling it, he said slowly, "this method is not difficult to say, but it''s not easy to say." "It is necessary to refine a pill, xumai pill. It needs ten kinds of raw materials. It is not difficult to say that nine of the ten kinds are common medicinal materials, but the other one is extremely rare." Hearing this, Wen Lang Ming squinted and said, "what you said is the spirit leaf of heaven?" Wang Feng heard also some surprised, did not expect Wen Lang Ming even know, "yes, is the spirit of the day leaves." Wen Lang Ming''s eager eyes suddenly became disappointed. "I know a way to do it. I also need tianzhilingye, but I have been looking for it for several years, nearly ten years, and there is no trace of tianzhilingye. It is said that... Tianzhilingye has been extinct." Hearing this, Wang Feng can''t help pursing his mouth. If he is in a foreign world, he can easily pick a basket of tianzhiling leaves. After all, in a foreign world, tianzhiling leaves are not precious. But I didn''t expect that in this world, the leaves of the spirit of heaven are extinct. Although it''s a rumor, it may not be true, but it can be seen from here that the leaves of the spirit of heaven must be very, very rare, which leads to such a rumor. But Wang Feng is not a person who will give up easily. After all, at the beginning, he thought that there could be no cultivators in the world, but now in front of him, there is a leader of the cultivator sect. So not to see, does not mean not to have, he believes that the size of the blue star, there must be some no one has been to the corner, blooming precious leaves of the spirit of heaven. So Wang Feng said, "rumors may not be credible." Wen Lang Ming was surprised and asked, "Wang Feng, are you going to..." Wang Feng nodded, "I want to find it. Xiya is my friend. I don''t want to give up any chance to cure her."¡° You have a heart... In this case, I will not stop you. I can only say thank you instead of Xiya. " With that, Wen Lang Ming stood up, with Wang Feng is a deep bow. Wang Feng quickly sideways to get out of the way. After all, the other party is wenxiya''s father and elder. He still has to pay attention to etiquette. One side of Wen Xi Ya, also very moved looking at Wang Feng, eyes full of tenderness¡° Tianzhiling leaves like cold and generally grow in the north, so I will go to the north to have a look. " Wang Feng continued. Wen Longming nodded, "well, I have a friend in the north. He''s a local snake. He should be able to help you. I''ll tell you his address later. When you get to the north, you can go to him." Chapter 385 Wang Feng nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to Yanjing tonight, and start looking there." Wen Xi Ya listened, pretty face is urgent, "so urgent?" Wang Feng said with a smile, "it''s not a matter of urgency, but since I have nothing to do, it''s OK to start early." Wen Xiya immediately chuckled and didn''t speak. Lu Ming was amused, but he didn''t say much. Although other people''s father is in front of him, can he still say something funny? "Xiya, go to the kitchen and tell me that I want to hold a banquet according to the highest standard. I want to have dinner with Wang Feng." Wang Feng wanted to say no, but it was just a meal. Since Wen Langming had already said it, he couldn''t refuse, so he didn''t say much. Wen Xiya nods and goes out. Lu Ming and Wen Langming stay in the bedroom. Looking at Wang Feng, Wen Langming said after a moment of silence, "Wang Feng, thank you very much. Xiya is really lucky to have a friend like you." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "the patriarch is polite. It''s also her blessing to have a father like you." Wen Lang Ming shook his head quickly, "no, no, no, no, no, because of my father, she has been suffering for more than ten years." With that, Wen Langming is extremely guilty. This kind of thing is not clear, and Wang Feng doesn''t want to be involved, so that Wen Langming won''t feel guilty, so he is silent. But after a moment''s silence, he suddenly said, "Lord, if I guess correctly, Xiya''s situation will affect her..." "Life span... Yes, meridian damage has a great impact on her..." without waiting for Wang Feng to finish, Wen Langming said. Wang Feng nodded. It seems that the early death of Avon in the last life has something to do with this situation. As soon as he looked up, he saw the sad look in Wen Langming''s eyes. He could not help being silent. He can''t comfort Wen Langming, because he is not sure whether there is a heavenly leaf in the world, but he believes that with him now, the original regret and regret will not be staged again. ¡­¡­ After dinner with Wen Langming and Wen Xiya, Wang Feng leaves. He has asked the housekeeper to book a plane. Now, as long as he gets some clothes home, he can fly to Yanjing, the capital of China overnight. Therefore, even if Wen Xi Ya was a little reluctant to give up, he had no choice but to accompany Wang Feng to the front door of the headquarters. Along the way, they met many disciples, who at most looked at them, but did not dare to look at them more. Because Wang Feng stayed in Qianyuan sect for a long time and got a banquet from the sect, it can be seen that he is not to be provoked, so even if they know what happened today, they dare not complain. Walking to qianyuanzong''s three character house, Wang Feng turned around and said with a smile to wenxiya, "well, it''s sent to the door. You can''t send it any more. If you send it again, you''ll send it to my home." In front of Wen Langming, it''s hard for him to say these words. Now there are only two people. It''s nothing to make fun of. Wenxiya heard, pretty face suddenly red up, but she did not lower her head, but looked at Wang Feng affectionately, "Wang Feng, thank you very much." Wang Feng listened and said with a smile, "well, we are friends. It''s polite to say thank you." Wen Xi Ya seemed to think of something. Her face became more and more red. Her red lips opened slightly, but she didn''t say it. Wang Feng saw, also did not think much, said with a smile, "I left." Wen Xi Ya nodded and said, "pay attention to safety." "Well, I will." With a look at Wen Xi Ya, Wang Feng turned and walked out. Wenxiya stayed at the same place, so she would stay in qianyuanzong for a few days. After walking a few meters, Wang Feng looked back and saw that under the bright moonlight, the pretty face of the reluctant lady was as beautiful as jade. There was a little tenderness in his heart. So he thought to himself that he must get the heavenly leaf! Turning around, he strode forward with great determination. ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock, Lu Ming walked out of Yanjing airport lightly. He took out a note written by Wen Langming and opened it. There was a line on it: "No.23 Liuyue Road, Liu Yuanzi." This is what Wen Langming said. When Wang Feng, his good friend in Yanjing, arrives in Yanjing, he can go to this man named Liu Yuanzi and get a lot of help. Wang Feng doesn''t need any help in his work, but this time, he wants to find tianzhilingye. He has no clue at all. If he doesn''t find someone to get some information, his eyes are really black, so he really has to find someone to help. When he got out of the airport and stopped a taxi, Lu Ming said he would go to Liuyue road. The driver was familiar with Liuyue road. Wang Feng got out of the car after paying. He frowned when he saw the scene in front of him. There are few people in this street. It''s very quiet in the middle of the night, but Wang Feng''s eyes are attracted by the people sitting on the Street Pier playing with mobile phones. He was a man dressed in black. His face was ordinary and extremely popular. He shouldn''t have attracted Wang Feng''s attention, but the key was that he was an immortal cultivator! Wang Feng can feel the spiritual power in this human body, and has at least seven levels of strength to practice Qi. How can you meet such a powerful cultivator in any street? Is it because Yanjing is the capital of a country, so people who cultivate immortals are everywhere, and the strong are more like dogs? All of a sudden, Wang Feng shook his head with a smile. It''s impossible. Even in the alien world, the real world of cultivating immortals, it''s impossible to be as strong as a dog. Don''t think about it, Wang Feng walked towards the street, the strong man sitting on the road pier, looked up at Wang Feng, then lowered his head. As a strong man in a different world, Wang Feng naturally has the means to hide his strength, and he is extremely young, so he did not attract the attention of that person. When he arrived at No. 35 Liuyue Road, Wang Feng looked up and saw that it was an ordinary residential building with three floors, which made Wang Feng frown. On the third floor, there may not be only three households. There are many people. He can''t be sure where Liu Yuanzi lives? After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to go in and have a look. Walking up some old stairs to the second floor, ignoring the advertisements on the wall, he looked at a gate with iron gate pulled. He was overjoyed. On the wall next to the gate, there were several big words: "Liu Yuanzi, you should think it over!" All along, this Liu Yuanzi should live in this family. But Wang Feng is curious about who drew these big characters here. The font color is red and the font is big. It looks like debt collection. Think it over? What are you thinking about? Since he is Wen Langming''s friend, he is supposed to be a cultivator. It''s really rare that someone who cultivates immortals is threatened at home. Is it the immortal at the intersection? Chapter 386 Stop guessing, Wang Feng knocked on the door, thought at this time, Liu Yuanzi should not sleep, right? But after knocking on the door for a long time, no one came to open the door. Wang Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t really fall asleep, did he? But after thinking about it, Wang Feng felt strange. Even if he really fell asleep, he knocked on the door for so long, should he hear it? Did Liu Yuanzi misunderstand that he was the one who wanted him to think it over? Thinking of this, Wang Feng thought it was very possible, so he thought about it, and then he passed the words to this room. "Master Liu Yuanzi, my name is Wang Feng. I''m introduced by Emperor qianyuanzong, Wenlang and Ming. If you have something to do, please come and open the door." Because of the special use of spiritual power, people in other rooms can''t hear him except this room. Sure enough, after the sound went in, there was a sound in the room. After a while, Wang Feng heard someone''s footsteps. The man went straight to the door and looked at Wang Feng through the cat''s eye on the door. Then, the door opened, and an old man in pajamas appeared in front of Wang Feng. Red nose, thin eyes, a yellow teeth, such an image, let Wang Feng some surprise. It''s really hard for this image to have something to do with those who cultivate immortals! Moreover, it''s hard for him to imagine that this image of the old man would be friends with Wen Langming, who is firm and handsome. Isn''t this old man Liu Yuanzi? Wang Feng thought so, but bad old man''s words directly broke his guess, "you are Wang Feng, what can I do for you?" It turned out that he was Liu Yuanzi. Wang Feng said, "it''s a long story. I don''t want to go in." Liu Yuanzi looked at the stairs and found that there was no one. He nodded and said, "come in." After entering, Wang Feng refreshes his three outlooks and thoroughly knows how dirty the house will be for an old man living alone. Of course, this is mainly related to Liu Yuanzi''s temperament. Obviously, he is not a good trimming man. "Sit down." Close the door, into the room of Liu Yuanzi, so said to Wang Feng. Wang Feng frowned and sat down? Liu Yuanzi means that even if the sofa is full of sundries, he agrees to sit casually without worrying about what will be damaged? Even if Liu Yuanzi doesn''t worry, Wang Feng doesn''t plan to sit down like this. Maybe there are sharp things under the debris? So he found a slightly clean chair and put the magazine aside. After Wang Feng sat down, he looked at Liu Yuanzi sitting on the floor and said, "elder, I''ll make a long story short..." He doesn''t want to stay here for too long. The environment here is really tormenting. It''s hard for Liu Yuanzi to live here. "Well, if you want to talk a long time, it''s OK. I''ve got enough sleep during the day, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t sleep at night." Wang Feng listened to eyelid a jump, er... Isn''t the cultivation just right, how is sleep? But he didn''t think much about it, and then said, "master Wen''s daughter is called wenxiya, and she is my friend. When she was a child, she was injured by a traitor, and her meridians were damaged. It takes tianzhiling leaf to recover. So I want to find the whereabouts of tianzhiling leaf. Do you know where tianzhiling leaf is?" Hearing the speech, Liu Yuanzi looked Wang Feng up and down and said with a smile, "OK, Lao Wen has a successor now. At the beginning, he was running around looking for tianzhilingye, but now a young one has come." Wang Feng listened, eyebrows a jump, but did not say anything, Liu Yuanzi continued, "think is beautiful small Xi Ya attracted you, let you decide to run for her?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyebrows couldn''t help beating again. He didn''t expect that Liu Yuanzi was so old. "Do you think I know?" Liu Yuanzi suddenly said that his thinking is extremely jumping. He jumps from another topic to this topic all of a sudden. It''s really hard for ordinary people to keep up. Wang Feng thought about it and said, "don''t you know?" Wang Feng heart slightly uncomfortable, don''t know also waste his time? "No, I didn''t know at the beginning, so Lao Wen asked me for help. I can''t help him, but now Lao Wen has gone back, and I''m still here. Naturally, I''ve heard more or less about the whereabouts of tianzhilingye." Smell speech, Wang Feng some joy, really did not find the wrong person, "in this case, please tell me." "Lao Wen wants me to say that I have to pay for everything. Do you want to know for nothing?" Wang Feng was stunned. Er Isn''t he a friend of Wen Langming? So philistine? After thinking about it, Wang Feng said, "I don''t know what the seniors want?" "If you come to ask before, I really don''t know what to ask, but if you ask now, I have it." Wang Feng listened to, eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, don''t know this old and unsophisticated can mention what excessive condition. "As long as you take me out of here, I''ll tell you." Liu Yuanzi said. Hearing Liu Yuanzi''s words, Wang Feng was surprised. Could it be that... Liu Yuanzi is in such a mess here and there are rubbish heaps everywhere because... He can''t leave at all? Is the person at the corner of the street the one who restricted Liu Yuanzi from leaving? Wang Feng never thought that an immortal was forbidden to stay at home. I''ve seen him for a long time. Looking up and down at Liu Yuanzi, Wang Feng found that this slightly fat old man had only six levels of Qi training. Er... People with such strength are friends with Wen Langming in the realm of building foundation. It''s really not a match. No wonder they will be banned. They can''t beat each other. But Wang Feng didn''t expect that the other side was stronger than Liu Yuanzi, and he wanted to get something from Liu Yuanzi, but instead of doing it, he chose house arrest, which was a strange way. If he guessed correctly, the other party put Liu Yuanzi under house arrest and often gave him food, otherwise he would not be able to stick to it until now. Seeing that Wang Feng''s thoughts flashed in his eyes, Liu Yuanzi said, "how about it? Think about it. There are four of them. " Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned again! Four? But he just saw one¡° One at the end of the street, one upstairs and one on the opposite floor, a total of four. " Liu Yuanzi explained. Hearing what he said, Wang Feng couldn''t help but help him. Did this old man rob the master''s wife of that sect? Is it worth watching by four immortals at the same time? Although he felt that he should not ask, Wang Feng was still very curious, "what do they want from you?" Liu Yuanzi quickly waved his hand, "it''s not authentic. You either agree to or refuse to the terms. It''s too much to ask about people''s privacy." Wang Feng think is also, the key is the spirit of the day leaf, he meddle in other people''s business. He was just thinking, if he agreed, would he get into big trouble? Chapter 387 But in a moment, Wang Feng was relieved that he didn''t care about any trouble. As long as Liu Yuanzi has the news of tianzhilingye, then he has no reason not to agree. "OK, I can help you, but the premise is that the information of the elder is reliable. If the elder just deceives me, then don''t blame the younger generation for not being polite." Although Liu Yuanzi is older than him, he can''t compare with Wang Feng in terms of strength, so Wang Feng naturally dares to say so. Liu Yuanzi said with a smile, "no problem, my news is very reliable, absolutely no problem." Wang Feng immediately nodded and walked toward the balcony. What he wanted to do was to see this position and see if he could see the cultivators at the end of the street. "Oh, you don''t need to see it. You can almost use the sound transmission to enter the secret. Your strength is definitely better than them. There''s no problem." Liu Yuanzi naturally knew what Wang Feng wanted to do, and he said. Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to him. Of course, he has no problem alone. But if you want to take Liu Yuanzi with you, you must be more careful. Otherwise, when other people go out, Liu Yuanzi will feel sad. Where can I find the news? When he comes to the balcony, Wang Feng can only see the person playing with the mobile phone on the street from this angle. At this time, the person is still playing with the mobile phone, but he doesn''t lift his head. I don''t know if the mobile phone is too funny. At that time, he didn''t worry about Liu Yuanzi at all. "What are their strengths?" Staring at the cultivator on the street, Wang Feng asked with a squint. "All four are Qi training seven levels. Although they are not very strong, they have no problem with me at all." "At this time, the two monks on the upper floor and the opposite floor will notice your departure?" Liu Yuanzi shook his head, "the two of them are at a higher level. They don''t need to be guarded. They are really monitoring the two people at the end of the street. Once they see me, they will give an alarm, and then the two people on the floor will appear immediately." "Have you ever run away before?" "Yes." Liu Yuanzi said with a smile. Wang Feng squinted and then asked, "have you been caught?" "That''s bullshit. I haven''t been caught and you can''t see me here." Liu Yuanzi some embarrassed said. Wang Feng some doubts, "they catch you, will not do to you?" In Liu Yuanzi''s turbid eyes, a trace of anger suddenly flashed, and then disappeared, "no, they dare not move me, they just monitor me, don''t let me leave here." Wang Feng is really curious. He doesn''t know what those idiots want from Liu Yuanzi. If it''s him, how can he play this kind of trick? Although he is not good at extorting confessions by torture, he will never choose this kind of surveillance. They''re going to do it. What''s not a fool? "Well, I''ll take you from the top of the building." Wang Feng light said. "It''s no use. Every building is very far away. I... I can''t get through it." Liu Yuanzi some embarrassed said, visible before he, absolutely thought of leaving from the roof. "Just because you can''t get by doesn''t mean I can''t help you. Let''s go." With that, Wang Feng went to the top of the building. Since he knew that Liu Yuanzi was a bad old man with low strength and caused a lot of trouble, Wang Feng didn''t like to see this fat man, so he didn''t call him one by one. After all, the words "senior" mean age, strength and experience. In addition to being older, Liu Yuanzi didn''t touch the latter two words at all. He insulted the senior when he yelled too much. Liu Yuanzi said with a smile, "OK, but wait a minute." With that, Liu Yuanzi ran into the room and heard a tumult. Then Liu Yuanzi appeared in front of Wang Feng with a dirty shoulder bag in his arms, "you can go." I want to come to this bad old man to take away valuable things. Wang Feng did not say much, strode toward the door, just when he reached for the door, the door opened with a click. In a flash, Wang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. And Liu Yuanzi, who was behind him, also froze in an instant, his face full of horror. The door opened, and in the corridor, a square faced man with bare upper body and strong body appeared in front of Wang Feng and Liu Yuanzi. Square face man see Wang Feng, immediately stunned, and in his stay Leng, Wang Feng moved! Judging from Liu Yuanzi''s astonishment, the person who opened the door was probably the one who watched. Since he is a spy, in order to prevent the leakage of information, then he... Has to die! Wang Feng quickly swept toward the man with square face, and the man with square face was not stupid. He immediately responded, threw away his lunch box and walked back and forth. Wang Feng''s reaction and speed, surprised to him, so the square face man hurriedly dare not accept, want to retreat to see the situation. But his speed is obviously not as fast as Wang Feng, so in an instant, Wang Feng appeared in front of him. The square face man is greatly surprised, stops to retreat in a hurry, double palms together to shoot toward Wang Feng. Wang Feng also didn''t say much, his right hand slapped on the square face man''s two palms, beat him out, hit the wall heavily, almost hit a human shape depression. When he fell and flew out, the square faced man, with great pain, pulled out a walkie talkie from his trouser pocket. Just as he was about to shout, a black gold sword pierced his throat. At this time, Wang Feng has stopped pursuing. If you want to solve the problem of square face man, you don''t have to fight hand to hand. After you hit the man, he threw out the Wujin sword. This sharp dagger is enough to solve the problem of Qi training. Finished square face man, Wang Feng turns round to see to one face dull Liu Yuan son, softly say, "follow me." With that, he went down the stairs to the top of the building. Liu Yuanzi was shocked. He knew that Wang Feng was very strong, but unexpectedly, the young man was so strong. Just between a few breath, he solved a seven level master of Qi training, which is too strong! This made him very surprised and embarrassed. A young man in his twenties threw him out of hundreds of streets. It seems that he has really lived to be a dog in recent decades. After biting, Liu Yuanzi, suppressing his surprise, rushed to catch up, and his face became happy. Wang Feng is so powerful that he is very likely to escape. Thinking that he is about to leave the kennel, he is very happy. They came to the top of the building one after the other and crouched behind the water room. There was an immortal in the opposite building, so he had to prevent him from seeing him. So Wang Feng hid behind the water room and planned to observe the situation before taking action. He looked at a building on the left, his eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Yuanzi said that the distance between the two buildings is a little far, especially, is it a little far? It''s far away, OK! Wang Feng is a little speechless. Chapter 388 Wang Feng had a rough look, at least 30 meters, even he could not jump past. Of course, Wang Feng can''t jump past, it doesn''t mean he can''t pass. After all, he can float in the air, and stepping on the air is just a small thing. It''s not a big problem for him to take a bad old man to walk in the air, so he turned his head and said to Liu Yuanzi beside him, "I''ll take you there later. Don''t make a sound, OK?" Liu Yuanzi is looking at Wang Feng at this time, seems to be looking at his face, heard Wang Feng said so, Liu Yuanzi was surprised, "my God, how can you take me there?" Wang Feng didn''t want to answer this question, but if he didn''t make it clear, it would be bad for Liu Yuanzi to yell in horror and cause trouble, so he whispered, "I''ll take you there." After hearing this, Liu Yuanzi became even more shocked, "my God, go over there? Can you walk in the air? " Looking at Liu Yuanzi''s thick nose, Wang Feng nodded and said, "yes." "Really, you can walk in the air? So... Your strength is more than eight levels of Qi training? " Liu Yuanzi is right. Only when you practice Qi for more than eight levels, you can walk in the air easily. Even if you practice Qi for seven levels, you are just a little reluctant. Wang Feng nodded faintly. His eyes turned to the opposite side. There was no one in front of the window of the building, so he didn''t attract the attention of the supervisor. "Well, stop talking nonsense and get ready to go." Turning to Liu Yuanzi, Wang Feng said so. Liu Yuanzi was very surprised. He thought Wang Feng was very powerful, and he could practice Qi for about seven levels at most, but he didn''t expect to practice Qi for eight levels or even stronger. Although it''s just a layer, some people may not be able to break through the shackles of this layer all their lives. So looking at Wang Feng, Liu Yuanzi is like looking at a monster. So young, but so powerful, this evil talent He is really speechless. Comparatively speaking, he has really lived to be a dog in recent decades, even a minor can''t match him. Did not let Liu Yuanzi continue to surprise, Wang Feng a hand grabbed Liu Yuanzi''s collar, and then directly step up. Seeing this, Liu Yuanzi quickly reaches out and holds Wang Feng''s hand. His whole face turns white. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t wake up the supervisor, he would have cried out in fright. Carrying Liu Yuanzi, Wang Feng jumped more than ten meters in this step, and then his whole body was in full bloom, taking Liu Yuanzi to step up in the air. His feet seem to have a layer of steps cast by the air in general, every step down in the air are stable, step by step forward, the air is only a trace of waves. His pace is not fast, but it''s not long. It''s very rhythmic, just like breathing. If someone sees it, they will be scared and their eyes will fall out. At this time, Wang Feng was really in the air. Liu Yuanzi, who was carried by him, was shocked. From time to time, he looked down at the ground tens of meters away from him, and looked around. His whole face was whiter than before, and his hand was tighter, as if he was afraid that Wang Feng would fall down. "Grab... Hold on..." Liu Yuanzi said in a low voice. His grasp is not safe, he also wants to remind Wang Feng, otherwise a loose hand, so people have not escaped, he will cry. Wang Feng still calmly forward, look at a glance, looked at Liu Yuanzi, did not speak. At this time, he has walked more than ten meters, nearly to the top of another building. As long as he walks more than ten meters, he can complete the first step of taking Liu Yuanzi to leave. But at this time, Wang Feng''s ear suddenly moved, he heard the curtain being pulled! The sound comes from the opposite floor! A little tight in the heart, Wang Feng turned to see, saw the third floor of the opposite building, the glass door of the balcony was pulled open, a man in pajamas, with a cigarette lighter came out. Although that person''s body shape is lazy, walk wobbly long, but Wang Feng can feel, that is a cultivator! If he is not wrong, that person must be another supervisor! Aware of Wang Feng''s eyes, Liu Yuanzi also turned to see the man. He was so scared that he loosened his hand. Then he quickly grasped and cried out, "Wang Feng, hurry up, that man is the one who is watching me!" It''s not necessary for Liu Yuanzi to say that Wang Feng also guessed it, so there was no delay. As soon as the spirit power surged, the speed increased greatly. But at this time, the man first looked at the distance, and then lit the cigarette in his mouth, and then looked this way. With this look, he saw Wang Feng and Liu Yuanzi in the air. In a flash, the man''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a sharp light flashed among them. He puffed out the cigarette in his mouth and rushed into the room. Don''t guess, Wang Feng also knows that this person is definitely out to pursue. If this person is not stupid, he will also inform the two people at the end of the street when he acts in person. That is to say, this time he thought he could easily take Liu Yuanzi away, but in the end, all four of them were shocked. Wang Feng has some helplessness, but he is not afraid. He only practices Qi in three levels and seven levels. What''s the fear of the strong man who practices Qi in nine levels? So slowly, Wang Feng took Liu Yuanzi to the far building. As soon as he fell on the top of the building, Liu Yuanzi cried out, "what should I do? What should I do if they find out?" Like an ant on a hot pot, he kept walking around, his face full of horror. Obviously, he doesn''t think Wang Feng, who has at least eight levels of strength, can guarantee his safety¡° Go on like this and they''ll be there. " Wang Feng stood aside and said calmly. Liu Yuanzi was shocked and said, "what should I do then?" Wang Feng said, "if you are found, whether you go down the stairs from here or in the air, you will be blocked, so there is only one battle." Liu Yuanzi did not think, in the face of three strong enemies, Wang Feng can say so easily¡° Are you sure? " He stares at Wang Feng and asks nervously. Wang Feng said, "if you''re not sure, you don''t have to try?" He is too lazy to tell Liu Yuanzi that he is not only sure, but also 200% sure. See Wang Feng so calm, some worried Liu Yuanzi a little calm down, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, then I believe you, let''s go!" With that, he rushed to the stairs, Wang Feng helplessly shook his head, Liu Yuanzi so old, but also so timid, restless, Wang Feng really a little surprised. After exclamation, Wang Feng also followed him. He had to follow closely. Otherwise, Liu Yuanzi would be controlled as soon as he met the three people. The situation would be different and he would be tied up. Chapter 389 Came to the stairs, Wang Feng found Liu Yuanzi standing in front of motionless, so surprised to go, only to see Liu Yuanzi some white face. Wang Feng squinted. He also felt that someone was coming up the stairs quickly. Someone went upstairs, which was within his expectation. To his surprise, there were more than three people! Fine perception, Wang Feng found that there are five people! According to Liu Yuanzi, there should be only three talents. Right, who are the two more? These five people rushed up quickly together. They are obviously in a group. Is it true that "I... seem to have... Miscalculated..." Liu Yuanzi said with a shiver, his face getting more and more pale. Wang Feng micro squinted, did not speak, but also agree with Liu Yuanzi. It''s true that he miscalculated. There are not only four people watching him, but six! And these two people are not only seven levels of Qi training, but eight levels of Qi training! No wonder Liu Yuanzi''s face turns white. It''s estimated that he is also aware of the strength of the two people behind him. Five people, two practicing eight levels of Qi, for Wang Feng, it really caused a little pressure. In particular, he is not only a person, but also to protect Liu Yuanzi and take him away, so this situation is very unfavorable for him. So squinting, Wang Feng is thinking about countermeasures. "Or... Shall we go from the outside?" Liu Yuanzi turned and looked at Wang Feng, shivering and said. Wang Feng glanced at Liu Yuanzi. He felt that he couldn''t see through Liu Yuanzi. What''s the secret of a cowardly old man, so that this mysterious sect will send so many strong men to watch him. Not to mention the four seven level Qi practitioners, but the two eight level Qi practitioners later, it is enough to show that there is a big secret. But now is not the time to think about this, so Wang Feng didn''t say much. He shook his head and said, "it''s useless. They have two masters who practice eight levels of Qi. They can float in the air for a short time. We can go down from here, they can, and they can''t escape." Liu Yuanzi''s face was even whiter, just like snow white, "then... Then... We''ll wait to die?" Wang Feng listen to, not from pie pie pie mouth, wait to die? He haotianxianzun really didn''t think about the possibility of waiting for death. No matter which world, no one has the ability to let him choose to wait for death. The other side is just two eight level practitioners and three seven level practitioners. Can he still be a strange immortal who practices nine level practitioners? "I don''t have the word" wait to die "in my dictionary Wang Feng light said. Liu Yuanzi was surprised. He didn''t understand why Wang Feng could say these words so calmly. What did he rely on? What is his dependence? Is it just trying to be brave? In other words, his strength has reached the Ninth level of Qi training? If you only practice eight levels of Qi, you are not qualified to say that at all! Thinking of this, Liu Yuanzi is more and more surprised that Wang Feng, a minor, has the strength to practice Qi? Think about it, he felt terrible, if it is true, then this talent is really extremely evil! "You..." "Stop talking nonsense and get behind me!" Liu Yuanzi was about to ask Wang Feng if he was practicing Qi at the ninth floor when he was interrupted by Wang Feng. Hearing the footsteps coming closer and closer, Liu Yuanzi knew that the other five were approaching, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more and quickly hid behind Wang Feng. Liu Yuanzi doesn''t know if Wang Feng can deal with them, but if it''s him, it''s estimated that he can''t stand a single face to face, so if he doesn''t hide, he''s looking for death. Standing quietly, looking at the dark stairs in front, Wang Feng secretly mobilizes his spiritual power. Although he doesn''t care about these five people, Liu Yuanzi is related to the existence of tianzhilingye, which means wenxiya''s life, so Wang Feng has to pay a little attention to it. "Whew!" "Whew!" After a few blasts, there were five people in front of Wang Feng, five men who were different in dress, height, height, fat and thin. All of them were cold faced and full of strong breath. See Wang Feng, their brows suddenly wrinkled, and then directly looked at Liu Yuanzi, one of them said, "Liu Yuanzi, you forget what our leader said, you don''t want to say, we don''t force you, but the price is not to allow you to leave here, if you dare to escape, then the consequences need to be borne by you, now you take this step, don''t blame us for being cruel." Hearing this, Liu Yuanzi shrinks his neck in horror and can''t help retreating. Wang Feng''s eyes swept, glanced at Liu Yuanzi, some curious, this does not say, in the end refers to what? But now is not the time to think about it. He looked at the five people in front of him and said indifferently, "if you want to move him, you all asked me first." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the strong man who spoke before said coldly, "you encouraged him to leave, didn''t you? Don''t worry. You will feel better later. I hope you won''t regret what you have done. " Wang Feng listened but a smile, not afraid, "people ah, is like to say cruel words, but don''t go to see the situation in the end to their own benefit."¡° Hum The other side snorted, but did not say much. He said directly to his companion, "this man killed Liu Yuanzi alive."¡° Understand After the other four people responded, they shot at Wang Feng. The man who gave the order also moved. At the same time, they swept towards Wang Feng. They obviously don''t think it''s shameful to bully the less with the more. In the face of five figures, Wang Feng is not afraid at all. He takes a glance at the corner of his mouth and a slight smile. It''s just mole ants. No matter how many, what''s the fear? As soon as I reached out, five golden rays burst out. If you want to be his enemy, you have to deal with Wujin sword first¡° Ah¡° Ah Wang Feng''s speed was too fast, and the black gold sword was too sharp. Suddenly, two of the other five were injured, one in the arm and the other in the abdomen¡° You are a shameless thief The other side a person angrily shouts a way, after hitting to fly black gold sword, the body shape does not reduce of toward Wang Feng to rush. The other two uninjured men also quickly swept to Wang Feng, only two injured people in situ to stop the injury. Wang Feng cold smile, dark sword hurt? The flying sword is sharp. What''s the secret sword saying? Besides, isn''t it shameless for the other party to bully more than less? Without paying more attention to it, Wang Feng''s hands were rolled in the same way. Suddenly, a terrible spiritual force swept out, and the thousand robber sword array was instantly spread out¡° Step back, no hard block The other side roared and immediately flashed to one side. He instantly discovered that Wang Feng''s move was by no means easy. Although it is not so strong that they are totally unable to resist, in an instant, they are unable to exert all their strength to resist and have no choice but to dodge. After all, Wang Feng made a big move in an instant, which they had never heard of! Chapter 390 "Ah In the stairwell, there was a scream. Originally, there were five people and two were injured by the black gold sword. Now, as soon as the thousand robber sword array was launched, one person was killed in an instant, and only two people escaped with danger. Liu Yuanzi was shocked by such a scene. He found that it was really weird tonight. He met a young man and promised to take him away, and he was so fierce. The strength may be to practice the nine layers of Qi, and the strong moves will come with you. How can you play this special move? Can''t help but, he began to sympathize with the five people in front of him, they met a freak, even five people can''t take advantage of it, can''t it make people feel sad? Back to one side, the other side swept his dead companion and cried in horror, "you... You..." "How can you practice Qi on the ninth floor?" The other cut in quickly, equally frightened. Wang Feng looked at them calmly, with indifference, no contempt and no ridicule on his face. The difference in strength was entirely in his expectation, so he was not at all proud. See Wang Feng don''t answer, a few people understand the opposite, Wang Feng''s strength and they think the same, is really practicing nine! As a result, their faces gradually turned white, there was a trace of fear in their eyes, and they continued to become strong. They look at each other and can see the meaning of retreat from each other''s eyes. But immediately, they then firm down, gritting teeth stare at Wang Feng. If they can''t deal with Wang Feng, maybe they will die, but if they don''t fight and retreat, they will die even worse when they return to zongmen, and they will also affect their relatives and friends. Under such circumstances, even if the hearts of fear, they have chosen to fight hard! See the look in their eyes, Wang Feng light smile, he did not expect that these ants even have war. In that case, play. As soon as Wang Feng raised his hand, there were four huge swords behind him. They were made of magic power. Each of them was as big as a tree. Four big tree like swords were floating behind him. At this time, Wang Feng looked terrible and full of momentum, just like the God of war from the sky. It can be seen that Wang Feng''s strength is extremely terrible if he can display such a huge four Handle Sword Qi all at once. He didn''t use any moves either. He just used the spirit power to turn it into sword Qi, which could solve the problem of four people in front of him. Seeing this scene, the four of them almost fell to the ground, their eyes were wide open, their mouths were murmuring, but they couldn''t say anything, only they were extremely surprised. "My God On one side, Liu Yuanzi exclaimed in shock. He was as frightened as the four. Wang Feng''s skill has already shown his strength. There is no doubt that he has nine levels of Qi training, and it is not far away from ten levels of Qi training. He can reach the foundation building period in a few days, which can be called extremely strong. Liu Yuanzi can''t help sighing again that he has really lived to the dogs in the past two decades, and even a younger generation can''t match him. Not only than, even a fraction can not be reached, it is really more than people angry ah! In this way, Liu Yuanzi was shocked, while blowing his beard and staring at him. He felt sad and lamentable for himself. His mood was very complicated. The other four shivered all over and recovered from their surprise. They looked at each other. There was no sense of war in their eyes, no fighting, only fear. "Withdraw!" One of them yelled angrily, then pulled away and quickly swept toward the stairs behind him. The other three also followed quickly, even the two injured guys, also ran fast, obviously they knew that if the night so little time, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable! But at this time, Wang Feng has launched, he does not intend to calm down, also do not intend to let these people escape. First of all, how can he let these people come and go as soon as they say? Besides, these guys have seen him and know that he saved Liu Yuanzi. If Liu Yuanzi''s secret is so big that the main door behind these people doesn''t intend to give up, then Wang Feng will be entangled by these guys. He can send seven or eight strong experts at one time, and the most important one is zongmen, who has seven levels of Qi training. His strength is certainly not weak. Maybe he has a strong foundation builder. He has not yet reached the goal of building a foundation. Naturally, he has to be careful. Saving is one thing, so he has to cut down the grass roots. So just as the four of them stepped back, the four huge swords suddenly shot out and crossed the air with terror. Where the sword Qi passes, the air is always fluctuating, and there is even a burst of sound, which is extremely shocking. Liu Yuanzi on one side was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the terrible sword Qi could be so terrible when it broke out. What''s more, Wang Feng said that he could do it when he started. He was so decisive that he didn''t have any women''s benevolence at all. It was so terrible! "I''ll fight with you!" "Fight!" The four retreated madly, but they were caught up by the sword Qi. They had no choice but to turn their bodies and burst out their spiritual power, trying to stop the sword Qi coming with the hurricane¡° Ah But without waiting for them to show any moves, the terrible sword Qi suddenly swept over their bodies, pierced their strong bodies, pierced their wounds, and burst out blood, but it was instantly evaporated by the terrible power of the sword Qi. Then, these terrible swords bombarded the wall, and the dust burst up. The dark wall was smashed to pieces, revealing the starry sky outside the building. One side of Liu Yuanzi has been shocked to stare big eyes, tightly covering the mouth to the extreme. He never thought that Wang Feng''s attack was so terrible! This time, the thick walls of the building were blown into powder, which is too exaggerated! What''s more, it''s night now. Although the bombardment didn''t make much noise because of its huge energy, there was still some explosion after all. Such a little explosion spread far away in the silent night and broke the silence of the night. When he was shocked, Wang Feng had already swept to the stairs. There was such a big noise that he couldn''t stay any longer¡° Go After a few meters, Wang Feng''s voice came over, Liu Yuanzi responded. He quickly whispered and waited for me, and ran desperately to follow him. When he ran across the corner of the stairs, he swept his eyes and saw that the battlefield just now was in a mess. In addition to the body of one who was killed by Wang Feng at the beginning, the other four people had been blown to pieces and could not see any human form. Liu Yuanzi constantly sighed that Wang Feng''s movement was really... Too big! Chapter 391 Almost in an instant, Wang Feng flew to the first floor. As soon as his figure was settled, his eyebrows wrinkled. At this time, almost a call came from behind, "Hey, you wait for me, don''t run, you have to take me out..." It seems that he is afraid that Wang Feng will run away, so Liu Yuanzi''s voice is very urgent, like a desperate pursuit, but he is afraid of frightening irrelevant people, so he can lower his voice. At this time, it sounds like the cry of a duck. Rushing to the first floor, Liu Yuanzi, whooping like a wind box, saw Wang Feng standing still. His anxiety disappeared immediately. Holding the railing, he said happily and gasping, "you have a conscience. You know to stop and wait for me." Wang Feng ignored Liu Yuanzi and did not answer, but the expression on his face gradually became inexplicable. Seeing his expression, Liu Yuanzi was puzzled. He was not sure what happened to Wang Feng, so he stood up and asked, "how... What''s the matter?" Wang Feng looked at the distance, turned to Liu Yuanzi and said, "did you rob their master''s wife?" "Er..." Liu Yuanzi said with a quick smile, "look how old I am. I''ll never do it because I don''t respect you. Don''t worry!" Although it is to smile to say, but Liu Yuan son that facial expression is sincere, difference clap chest to swear. Wang Feng''s brow wrinkled more tightly, "that is to kill their suzerain''s son?" "Er... No, I haven''t done it for a long time. There''s no such thing at all. Why do you think so?" Liu Yuan son really some don''t understand, full face doubt of looking at Wang Feng. "Since they didn''t rob their master''s wife, and they didn''t kill their young master, they quickly attached so much importance to you?" Slowly said, Wang Feng turned his head to look at Liu Yuanzi, face has an inexplicable look. As if to think of something, Liu Yuanzi''s face changed slightly. Before Liu Yuanzi could speak, Wang Feng said, "I can hear at least ten people coming towards this side. It seems that they have got the news." Liu Yuanzi''s face changed greatly, and he almost cried, "so we''re not going to leave. Are we waiting to die here?" Although we know that Wang Feng is powerful, even against more than a dozen people, he may not lose, but Wang Feng won''t lose, which doesn''t mean he won''t die. Who knows if Wang Feng can take care of him when facing ten people? Wang Feng light a smile, "make bad time you are not afraid, now people to revenge, you are afraid?" He didn''t believe what Liu Yuanzi said at all. If he didn''t do anything, people would not be interested in him. But Wang Feng also didn''t want to investigate this matter, so he walked to one side, "don''t panic, people are still far away." Hearing this, Liu Yuanzi''s frightened look suddenly changed. He said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. Let''s go now." He knew that Wang Feng would not put him in a dangerous situation. If the ten people were about to arrive, Wang Feng would never stand still. Small short leg a step, Liu Yuan son butt Dian butt Dian of follow Wang Feng, the figure of two people immediately disappeared into the night, slowly away. ¡­¡­ Under the orange light, the whole room presents a peaceful and warm atmosphere. Beside the long wooden table, Wang Feng leisurely leans against the chair, sips a cup of coffee, and looks out the window at the crowded street. Even if it is close to eleven o''clock, there are still many people walking in this bustling city, which does not seem quiet. Sitting opposite Wang Feng, Liu Yuanzi also sipped a sip of coffee. After sipping, his brow couldn''t help wrinkling, "what is it, it''s so bitter." Wang Feng glanced at Liu Yuanzi''s cup, where it was filled with the most bitter coffee. Liu Yuanzi didn''t know it and pretended to know how to order it casually. "Now that you are safe, can you tell me where the leaves are?" Hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, Liu Yuanzi was silent and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Wang Feng quietly looking at Liu Yuanzi, although Liu Yuanzi does not seem to want to say, but he is not worried. With his strength, he has the ability to save Liu Yuanzi. Naturally, he also has the ability to let him say that if Liu Yuanzi plays tricks, Wang Feng doesn''t mind letting him suffer. But before long, Liu Yuanzi raised his head and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s not easy to get the heavenly leaves." "As long as you tell me where it is, it''s not up to you to think about how to get it." Wang Feng sipped a cup of coffee, then said lightly. "I know that you are very strong, but this heavenly leaf is in the hands of a large gate. You should know that if you can have a foothold in Yanjing and become a large gate in Yanjing, your strength will be extraordinary." Liu Yuanzi stares at Wang Feng and says. Wang Feng did not finish, still look calm looking at Liu Yuanzi. Seeing him like this, Liu Yuanzi knew that it was useless to say more, so he had no choice but to say, "the spirit leaf of heaven is in the hands of the master of Yanling sect." Hearing this, Wang Feng pondered in secret and recited a sentence of yanlingzong. The name of this clan sounds strange. Seeing that Wang Feng had no response to the name, Liu Yuanzi gritted his teeth and said, "you may not know what Yanling sect means in Yanjing, but as long as you know, the leader of Yanling sect has reached the Ninth level of Qi training!" Smell speech, Wang Feng is still indifferent, Liu Yuanzi saw, immediately gnash his teeth up, "you this person is too arrogant, even if you are also practice Qi nine layer, but you don''t forget, they are a big door, practice Qi nine layer strong, at least seven or eight, maybe also practice Qi ten layer strong, you really think you win?" See Liu Yuanzi that emperor not urgent eunuch urgent appearance, Wang Feng light smile. He doesn''t pay much attention to the guy who just practices Qi. With his current strength, he can fight even against the construction period. These guys are not good enough at all¡° Well, I understand your hard work. It''s too late. I won''t be with you any more. " With that, Wang Feng got up and walked slowly towards the coffee shop. When Liu Yuanzi saw it, he didn''t want to shake his head with a bitter smile. He sighed where the erlengzi came from. He was so bold that he didn''t dare to be afraid of anything. That''s yanlingzong. He was entrusted by Wen Langming to look for tianzhilingye. When he learned that the treasure was in yanlingzong''s hands, he had no idea at all. But this erlengzi was not afraid at all. He thought helplessly. Suddenly, Liu Yuanzi thought of something and quickly turned around and said, "Hey, smelly boy, you haven''t paid the bill yet...", Wang Feng''s figure has disappeared in the store, Liu Yuanzi can only curse, "no, do you want me to pay? What kind of shop is this? It''s really a crime to spend money on. I have to pay for such a bitter drink. " Taking out a large bill from some dirty wallet, Liu Yuanzi''s eyes lit up slightly and murmured in a low voice: "since you''ve been invited to have a cup of coffee, I''ll have to trouble you if I can''t say that... Of course, I''ll have to ask you to come out from yanlingzong..." Chapter 392 After getting out of the car, Wang Feng looked at the continuous mountains in front of him. His eyes moved slowly and gradually fell to the buildings on the hillside. It was a villa with bright lights, shining the dark night sky brightly. At a rough look, Wang Feng was slightly surprised. The villa was really big. Even if the huge mountain range was as dark as a giant beast in the distance, there was dark light coming. We could see how big the villa was and how much land it occupied. The fact that Yanjing has such a huge real estate, even in the mountains, is enough to show how powerful the Yanling sect is. Yes, this villa is where Yanling sect is. Wang Feng didn''t delay. After leaving the cafe, he immediately took a ride to the entrance of this mountain range. According to the driver, the first half of the mountain range is a forest park, which is open to the public free of charge, while the second half is a forbidden area, which was bought by a large consortium and is inaccessible to ordinary people. It seems that yanlingzong has a lot to do with some consortia. Plain thinking, Wang Feng slowly forward, the front is the entrance to the forest park, but now it is night, so it has already closed. Of course, Wang Feng doesn''t want to enter from here, and he won''t enter from here. If he wants to go to the villa behind, he can''t go ahead. As soon as his figure flashed, Wang Feng instantly pulled out a remnant shadow, and the next moment his figure appeared ten meters away. In an instant, the land of insects was suddenly filled with the residual shadows of Wang Feng, which gradually disappeared, and Wang Feng also gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Hey, little girl, don''t hide, let me love you..." In the spacious and bright room, an old man in exquisite clothes walked towards the mahogany bed with a big smile. In the corner of the big bed, a woman in untidy clothes was curling up. She was shaking and moving back, with a face of shock and constant crying. But because her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was stuffed with cotton cloth, even if she struggled hard, the woman could not move half a minute, and the words in her mouth could not be heard at all. She could only hear the shrill roar and the tears falling like rain. The woman''s face is moving. At this time, she is full of amorous feelings with tears, which makes the old man have no idea of pity at all. She just quickens her pace and wants to say that the moving woman is in her arms to "love" her. But just then there was an angry hum in the dark outside the door. The two guards, who stood by the door but did not dare to eavesdrop, were excited when they heard the hum. They looked at the woods not far away and yelled angrily, "who is it?" "Come out!" The two men''s angry shouts did not wake up the old man who kept laughing in the room. All his attention was focused on the woman not far away. The two guards watched the dark woods with vigilance. Their eyes were close, and a little cold light flashed in them. Their hands picked up the magic formula, and they were ready to attack in an instant. The place where they were staring at was still endless darkness and tranquility. But slowly, a figure walked out from the dark. There was not much expression on his handsome face, only clear and visible calm. His eyes did not look at the two guards, but gently looked at the door made of precious ancient wood, as if he could see the carefree inside through the door. The two guards were shocked to see the young man walking. Although the bearer''s face was plain and his body was not strong, his indifferent look and his arrogant eyes frightened them. It''s very dangerous for such a person to appear here in the middle of the night, still silent and not noticed by them. And he can be so calm, so that he did not rely on, the two guards are completely disbelief. So in the heart of vigilance becomes very heavy, two people look at each other, closer to each other, want to keep watch and help. Then, one of them angrily asked, "who are you? What happened when you broke into yanlingzong at night?" This voice is very loud. It is obvious that this person used the spirit power to wake up the watchmen around, so as to make preparations. It was Wang Feng who flew up the mountain road to yanlingzong. After he came to yanlingzong, he grabbed a dark hillock at will, inquired about the location of yanlingzong''s leader, and went straight here. Originally thought that will not disturb anyone to solve this matter, but Wang Feng did not expect just came here, heard the movement of the house, can not help but slightly angry. The leader of a sect should devote himself to the road of longevity and practice hard. Unexpectedly, yanmendong, the leader of Yanling sect, is such a disgusting villain. The head of a clan even played forcing this kind of thing, which made Wang Feng extremely shameless, so he changed his plan. Originally, I just wanted to get things and leave. Now, it seems that this disgusting Yanmen East must exist, and Yanling sect should pay a price for the tiger. Five hundred years after the cultivation of immortals, Wang Feng is not a guard. He will not be angry when he sees the filth. However, he will not mind if he can solve it. In front of him, these two guards with only seven levels of Qi training are just a piece of cake. No, they are not even pieces of cake. They can be handled with one hand, so he doesn''t care at all. Still walk slowly toward the door, Wang Feng did not pay attention to the guard''s block, also did not pay attention to their warning¡° Stop Seeing Wang Feng still walking, the two guards felt numb. They thought that after warning, this guy would leave. But they didn''t expect that... They even dared to come forward. What''s more hateful is that he''s still fearless. He doesn''t look at them. It''s too bullying! Do you really think they''re made of mud? Anger together, the fear in the heart disappeared some, two people look at each other, each have a plan to start. Now, after warning, the house also stopped laughing. The patriarch seems to have a reaction, and there are many people flying around. As long as they insist, they can wait for help. So even if this guy is really powerful, they will never have any problems. With such a thought, the hesitation in the two guards'' hearts completely disappeared, and then they snorted angrily and bravely. Then they waved to Wang Feng, and the two methods were launched immediately. Wang Feng still forward, did not look at the two guards, even the magic weapon driven by them, also ignored. The two guards were overjoyed to see this. They don''t care what Wang Feng has to rely on. Now their magic weapon is shot away. It''s only one meter away from Wang Feng. As long as they get closer, they can kill the tusk instantly! Chapter 393 "Do it!" As Wang Feng stepped closer, one of the guards yelled angrily. He immediately waved his hands holding the formula. A blue sword shaped magic weapon suspended in the air suddenly chopped off Wang Feng''s head. At the same time, another guard also reacted very quickly and launched an attack at the same time. The bowl shaped magic weapon suspended in front of him hit Wang Feng hard. The two magic weapons arrived in an instant, almost immediately approaching Wang Feng''s face. But at this time, even if the next moment is about to be smashed by two magic weapons, Wang Feng still looks calm, eyes without a trace of fear, just looking at the door, as if he didn''t find two magic weapons attacking at all. He took a step closer again, and the two magic weapons that should have smashed his forehead stopped in an instant, trembling wildly, and the light soared, but still could not fly forward a little, even if it was only a centimeter! Wang Feng was between the two magic weapons that were shining. He walked slowly step by step. The intense blue light and golden light illuminated his face incomparably, but there was still only Gujing on it. When the two guards saw this, they were shocked. Their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled. His face turned pale and he was really surprised, but his whole body trembled not because of surprise, but because of their driving magic weapon. With their whole body''s spiritual power, they could not make the trembling magic weapon move forward even if it was only one centimeter. Just one centimeter is enough to smash Wang Feng''s head, but it''s all in vain. No matter how hard they try, the two magic weapons are like falling into the mud. Even if they have the power of all things, they can''t get out of it. They can only keep shaking, and the light gradually diminishes, as if they were pinched by an invisible hand of fate. Gradually, Wang Feng walked through two magic weapons, and those two magic weapons, which were just shaking and blooming, were floating in the air like dead, motionless and silent. The faces of the two guards turned even whiter, like gold paper. Until they were completely unable to control their magic weapon, boundless fear came out of their hearts. It''s the first time that they have encountered such a strange scene. Just now, they can still sense and drive the magic weapon. This matter has no reaction. Their spiritual power, their ideas, all like a stone into the sea, no matter how cast, there is no response! "What did you... What did you... Do?" Shocked, the guard who used the sword shaped magic weapon could not help but step back. His face had become twisted and full of endless fear. Another guard was also shivering, swallowing saliva and standing still, as if he had lost the ability to escape because of fear. Until this time, Wang Feng slowly turned his head, the first time will look at the two ants. How about practicing Qi seven levels? In front of him, it''s not like a mole ant! "Don''t get in the way, or..." slowly said, Wang Feng stopped, after he didn''t need to say, he believed that the two guards can understand. Even if it is just plain to say, but Wang Feng''s indifferent eyes, enough to let them feel in front of Wang Feng, they are insignificant ants, easy to crush! So even if there was just a little bit of war, by this time, they had completely lost the idea of resistance. That''s definitely death! Take back the vision, Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to the two frightened guards, but looked at the door made of ancient wood again. He did not move forward again, but stood and watched, because he could sense that the guy inside had come to the door. "Squeak A light sound, in the night of continuous shouts, it seems so fuzzy, but after that, a wild goose Gate East in gorgeous clothes and full face appears in front of Wang Feng. He is tall and strong, with a gray beard, and only a fierce color in his eyes. If he had not heard his lascivious smile, Wang Feng would not have been able to link the old man in front of him with lasciviousness. Looking at the two terrified guards, Yanmen East''s eyes are slightly fixed. Although he indulges in women''s sex and often does things that hurt nature and reason by robbing people''s women, he is also the head of a clan. He manages a clan and naturally has some insight. It''s obvious that this young man has two brushes to scare the two guards of Qi training level 7. Therefore, he knew that he should not be forced to wait until his subordinates arrived. Listen to the voice, a lot of people have reacted. When they come here, the boy will surely die. In an instant, yanmendong knew what he should do. He stood quietly, staring at Wang Feng and said, "boy, who are you and who sent you?" Wang Feng didn''t have the heart to tease Yanmen East, so he said directly, "you don''t care who I am. I''m here to take the leaves of the spirit of heaven." In the past, Wang Feng would choose not to take the treasure without hands. After all, the more relaxed the better. But now, he has decided to let Yanmen East do something for himself to pay a price, so the following sentence "if you don''t want to suffer, take it out quickly" to save, no matter take it out or not, Yanmen East''s head, Wang Feng will decide! Yanmen East listen to, originally restore calm face, suddenly emerge a surprised, there is a trace of anger. These look changes, Wang Feng clearly see in the eyes, but he still ignored, mole ant reaction, he does not need to care¡° How do you know that the leaves of the spirit of heaven are with me? " Staring at Wang Feng, Yanmen East vigilant asked. Hearing the speech, Wang Feng immediately feels relieved. Although Liu Yuanzi is Wen Langming''s friend, it doesn''t mean that the bad old man is trustworthy. Therefore, Wang Feng is still skeptical about whether tianzhilingye is in yanlingzong or not. Now listen to Yanmen East a ask, he confirmed, the spirit leaf of the sky is really in Yanling Zong. Although Yanmen East just asked, not sure, but from his look, already can explain everything¡° You don''t need to know that. " Wang Feng light said. He knew yanmendong was procrastinating, just waiting for reinforcements, but he didn''t care at all¡° So you think if you want the leaves of the spirit of heaven, I will give them to you? " Throw to doubt, wild goose door east sullen say. Obviously, this is what Yanmen East is upset about. A hairy boy came here and asked for tianzhilingye. Who does he think he is? As the leader of Tangtang Yanling sect, Yanling sect was despised for the first time. Wang Feng pursed, "since you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself." With that, he walked slowly to the east of Yanmen. Yanmen dongdun was surprised, did not expect that this guy should be... Slowly towards himself? He thought he was a cat and a dog, and he could pick it up when he came over? What''s more, it''s too contemptuous¡° Boy, you want to die! " Angry burst, Yanmen East roar! Chapter 394 Ignoring the roar of Yanmen East, Wang Feng has heard this sentence for countless times, but it''s just the flea''s howling. He still walked slowly to the east of Yanmen, without any other movement, mobilizing his spiritual power, swinging his magic formula, and no intention to start. He walked step by step, as if the cat and dog standing in front of him were just a little kitten and dog without any fighting power. His this appearance, let wild goose Gate East angry extremely, also let those two originally surprised guards, at this time already became shocked extremely. Who else in the world can do as Wang Feng did... Never move forward. Although tens of thousands of people I go to carry on, two people''s hearts, instant emergence of this idea. Although Wang Feng''s front only Yanmen east one person, not tens of thousands of people, but the strength of a powerful patriarch, nine layers of Qi training strong, not to mention tens of thousands of people, at least tens of thousands of people can be compared, and Wang Feng is indifferent forward, this attitude, this state of mind, this behavior of contempt for everything, really let their hearts can''t help but have admiration. Man... That''s it! "Drink!" At this time, Yanmen East did not stand still. Although he was very angry, he also knew that Wang Feng could calm his two subordinates and could come here late at night without disturbing anyone. And he despised him so much that he must have something to rely on. So he did not dare to trust him. In an instant, he mobilized his spiritual power and exerted half of his power to beat Wang Feng fiercely. The power contained in that palm is enough to show the inside information of the master of a sect. The strength of the nine layers of Qi training is really extraordinary. It''s just a hasty attack that can arouse the reaction of heaven and earth. The wind around is blowing and the strength of Qi is bursting. Two guards who are frightened by Wang Feng''s spirit begin to cheer up and sigh that even if Wang Feng''s momentum is stronger, it''s more realistic, Certainly not the rival of the suzerain. But Wang Feng, who is in the middle of the storm, doesn''t have any mood swings. He just pulls his mouth slightly, which can be regarded as a little reaction to this frightening attack. Nine levels of Qi training? It''s just nine levels of Qi training! Although he is only practicing nine levels of Qi, his nine levels of Qi are by no means comparable to the same level in the world. So it''s no better than that! In a flash, Wang Feng''s plain face disappeared, followed by a trace of disdain, at the same time, his right hand raised, a fiery golden light burst up. The golden light was so dazzling that Yanmen East three couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. It felt like a sun rising in the night sky, which made their eyes tingle! Squinting at the same time, Yanmen East in the heart of a trace of fear. That kind of fear came from his heart, which made him feel chilly. He wanted to run away. It''s a feeling he''s never had in decades. It''s so weird! It''s like... Deadly repression! There was no delay for a long time, and there was no time for Yanmen east to react. The fiery golden awn in Wang Feng''s hand suddenly crossed the air and stabbed at Yanmen East''s palm! Flying in the middle of the sky, Yanmen East doesn''t care about its fear. It tries its best to mobilize its spiritual power for fear of losing money in front of this strange move. But it''s too late! When the spiritual power was not fully mobilized, a howl had already sounded, "ah See Jin mang fly to shoot but pass, directly sink into the palm of wild goose door east, then penetrate past, the room door behind him instantly crack into powder. "Ah The huge pain made Yanmen East unable to control his body shape and continue to fly. He fell to the ground and then shivered a few steps before covering his right hand and Howling miserably. Originally, the powerful palm was shot out of a huge black hole, but strangely, there was no blood in the black hole, and the surrounding flesh and blood were sintered and solidified, as if the whole wound was burned by high temperature at the moment of being hit. As a result, almost two-thirds of his hands were missing! "Ah, ah!" Yanmen East miserable good, not far away from the two guards are terrified, eyes stare as big as brass bell, such as see ghosts in general. Their superior patriarch, the strong man of Qi training nine levels, can''t catch Wang Feng''s move? With such a move, he was hit so hard in an instant? Wang Feng... Too strong! No, it''s weird. It''s weird! Eyes narrowed, Wang Feng did not delay, step toward the howling wild goose door east, he has heard the sound, someone close! Looking at Wang Feng approaching, Yanmen East is terrified, but the inexplicable pain makes him unable to move. Even if his body was pierced by a sharp blade before, he had never tried such pain. That blow... Was so weird! It''s just that he was pierced in the palm of his hand, which instantly destroyed his fighting power Walking to the east of Yanmen, Wang Feng held out his hand and grabbed his neck. He said faintly, "if you don''t want to suffer any more, just tell me the whereabouts of tianzhilingye." If Yanmen East good cooperation, Wang Feng will not waste time let him bear more pain, but in the end will still let him pay the price. Under the great pain, yanmendong chose to endure, so his eyes flashed. He endured the great pain and said, "I say! I said! I''ll put the leaves of the spirit of heaven in the treasure house, and I''ll take you! " Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, didn''t release his hand, still held Yanmen East''s neck, and then gently lifted him up, but didn''t hold tightly, so Yanmen East, who was carried in his hand like a chicken, didn''t feel suffocated. At this time, Yanmen East as a prisoner, also have no ability to let Wang Feng let go, can only point to the distance and said, "treasure house in that direction." If we don''t consider that we can''t make ourselves safe even now, otherwise, as Yanmen East''s identity and mind, we can''t bear this tone. As the leader of the clan, he is in charge of thousands of people under Yiqi''s command, and is actually carried by people like chickens... Seeing the direction of Yanmen East, Wang Feng doesn''t say a word, and takes him to the woods. But when he takes two steps, More than a dozen people rushed in from the outside of the hospital. When they saw Wang Feng, they suddenly stopped. These people are persistent in all kinds of magic weapons, and their faces are full of vigilance and murderous spirit. But when they see the Yanmen East in Wang Feng''s hands, their eyes suddenly open, and a trace of doubt and shock suddenly arises. They thought that someone had assassinated them, but with the strength of the Lord, they would not be defeated. But they didn''t expect that... The LORD was not only defeated, but also the assassins. It''s weird! The patriarch is a strong man in the Ninth level of Qi training. Apart from the two ten levels of Qi training in the total, he is the most powerful. However, this scene is totally incomprehensible to the rescuers. It''s too difficult for them to accept. It''s very strange! Chapter 395 "Lord!" "Suzerain, are you ok?" "Bold thief, put down our Lord, or you will look good!" "You have been surrounded, let go of the master, or I will cut you to pieces!" Yanmen East in the hands of Wang Feng, the dozen people some taboo, so for a moment dare not start, can only threaten up, face anxious color. Forgetting them lightly, Wang Feng didn''t react and didn''t stop. Instead, he took Yanmen East and walked towards the woods. These people were shocked and rushed in front of Wang Feng. "Boy, don''t you hear me? Let the LORD go, or I''ll kill you!" "Thief, if you dare to hurt the Lord, I will never forgive you!" All the people are anxious to shout, at this time they have no way at all, Yanmen East in Wang Feng''s hands, they play is not, put is not. One of the old men with white beard stepped forward, squinted and said, "young man, if you have something to say, let the patriarch go first. I will try my best to satisfy you and ensure your safety." "Yes, as long as you release the patriarch, I can let bygones be bygones!" The other agreed. Wang Feng listened, in the heart sneer, when he is a three-year-old child? It''s bullshit to let people go and keep them safe! What''s more, he''s a great immortal. He doesn''t need these people to ensure his safety. They''d better worry about their own safety! A cold heart, Wang Feng did not respond, directly carrying Yanmen East continue to move forward, in front of this group of clowns, he completely ignored. If they don''t stop them, he doesn''t mind cleaning up together. "Lizi, why don''t you keep dissuading me?" "Stop it for me!" Seeing that Wang Feng still came, people were shocked and began to be shocked. Although they were indignant, they were just cruel. Yanmen East in the hands of Wang Feng, they do not dare to hand at will, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable. So everyone looked at the old man with white beard. Here he was the only one with the highest status. He was the elder of Yanling sect. Everyone was waiting for him to speak. Although he just looked very calm, at this time, the old man with white beard was also in a storm. He didn''t know what to do. Do it. The master is in his hands. If you don''t do it, the whole Yanling clan will lose its face. If you want to blame... It''s because the LORD was lost by the girl. Even this boy can''t solve it. It''s really a shame to lose the face of the successive masters of Yanling sect. In fact, he didn''t know that Yanmen East was defeated, not because of his strength decline, but "Boy, die for me!" When the whole man was at a loss and was staring at the old man with white beard, one of them jumped out of the crowd and rushed towards Wang Feng. A dazzling yellow light suddenly burst out. This man is a steward of yanlingzong. He is strong and has a strong temper. I don''t know that he is eager to help others. He was hot tempered at that time, but the result is that he launched a surprise attack on Wang Feng when everyone was in a panic. To see a person flying out of the side, people''s hearts suddenly trembled in an instant, and suddenly stopped beating a beat. They didn''t want to do it, but they were afraid to hurt the Lord. Unexpectedly, a erlengzi did it! His move completely surprised everyone. They didn''t expect that someone was so ignorant of current affairs. And Wang Feng was a little surprised, but he didn''t lose the slightest bit. Even if this person''s speed is too fast, even if this person''s rush out is too sudden, he can react in an instant. Facing the sword light, Wang Feng gently pulled the corner of his mouth and waved his hand. In an instant, it seemed that the whole world had awakened, and a harsh roar sounded in front of Wang Feng. It was like the eye of the storm, which was opened. The endless spiritual power was surging wildly, and the air was surging wildly. The branches and leaves of the trees around were rustling, as if they were pulled by the huge suction. In an instant, they were pulled over and flew towards the eye of the wind. But just when the branches and leaves were about to fly to the eye of the wind, the eye of the storm, which was constantly surging, suddenly exploded away, and all the branches and leaves flew upside down. And the sudden attack of yanlingzong steward was also smashed out by the fierce storm, and fell heavily to the ground. His long sword with yellow light flew out and also fell to the ground. Every move, it is easy to create a terrorist attack, Wang Feng this hand, refresh the concept of the people. They thought that Wang Feng only relied on the sneak attack to control Yanmen East. Now, this guy is absolutely a terrible guy! So for a moment, people''s eyes were wide open, their faces were incredible, and a sound of cool air came slowly. Looking at the governor of yanlingzong who fell to the ground and lost consciousness, Wang Feng pursed his mouth, and then walked to the East with the same dumbfounded Yanmen. At this time, no one dared to stop him! Even before standing in front of him some people, at this time are scared to avoid, subconsciously give way. In this way, Wang Feng leisurely carrying Yanmen East, into the woods, and the people have not come back. Until Wang Feng''s figure disappeared, people suddenly returned to their senses and cried out, "my God, this man''s exertion should have ten levels of Qi training!"¡° Maybe it''s the Ninth level of Qi training! " Someone said¡° It''s impossible. If it''s nine levels of Qi training, it''s impossible to control the patriarch so easily! "¡° What''s the matter now? "¡° That''s right. What can we do? The patriarch is still in his hands! " A person hastens to answer a way anxiously¡° The patriarch is restrained by him. He can''t beat him, and he can''t let him go. It''s really hard to bend! " A person angrily shouts a way, but he doesn''t think about, really let him fight, can he fight? After chirping and scolding for a while and venting their emotions, everyone looked at the old man with white beard, saying that things had to be solved, and how to solve them had to be decided by the high-ranking one. If something happened, at least he could carry the pot. When the people scolded him, the old man with white beard thought in silence. Now, his eyes suddenly narrowed and he gritted his teeth and said, "send someone to inform the two great worshippers in Houshan. The situation is serious now, so we have to ask them out of the mountain!" Hearing the three words of great sacrifice, everyone felt a little relieved. After all, they had to ask them to come out. The two great worshippers are the treasures of Yanling sect. They are the only two strong men with ten levels of Qi training. With them, it''s estimated that the boy will definitely jump up soon¡° Yes A person should and after, turn round to fly toward the direction of the back mountain and go. Time is urgent. Now that we have decided, we must act immediately. At this time, a large group of people rushed over. These people were far away, so it took some time to come over after hearing the sound. When they came here, they didn''t see the patriarch or strangers. They saw the mess all over the place, and a group of sad and helpless classmates. They were immediately surprised. Without waiting for these people to ask, the old man with white beard yelled angrily, "go, follow me." He knew that there must be a purpose for that man to control the patriarch. What he had to do now was to stop him until the two great worshippers arrived. He must not let that man''s treacherous plan succeed! Chapter 396 Just when Yanling sect was led by elder white beard to trace Wang Feng, Wang Feng had come to the treasure house of Yanmen East. It has to be said that yanlingzong is indeed rich and powerful. Wang Feng thought that this treasure house is just the size of a garage and a place for some treasures, but he didn''t expect it to be... A three story old building. Even if it''s retro, this floor has three floors. Does Yanling sect really have so many treasures? Wang Feng had some doubts. After all, it''s a blue star. If it''s in a foreign world, even if it''s a ten story world where he once lived, Wang Feng is not surprised. After all, although the world is not full of treasures, compared with blue star, it can be said that you can meet the treasures of heaven and earth when you enter a deep mountain. But in Bluestar, Wang Feng felt what is called the end of the world. With this doubt, Wang Feng carrying Yanmen east came to the treasure house, that is, before this three story retro building. Just about to push the door in, Wang Feng''s eyes swept, see the door, not by the black line. This Since the building is retro, why is the gate so... Advanced In this retro building with red brick, green tile and overhanging eaves, an alloy door has been installed, which is very disobeying! Especially this metal door is equipped with fingerprint lock and password lock, too Wang Feng some speechless, just feel vaguely, this guard tight treasure house, estimate a lot of treasure. Turning to Yanmen East, Wang Feng was about to speak, but Yanmen east already felt Wang Feng''s meaning, quickly nodded and said, "I open, I open!" With that, he reached out and tried to touch the fingerprint lock. At this time, Wang Feng picked him up, his feet hanging in the air. Yanmen East could only stretch out his fingers, and his head also tried to go forward. It was very strange. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and pushed yanmendong forward. In this way, yanmendong''s hand touched the fingerprint lock. After losing a long string of passwords, the alloy door with a strong sense of science and technology opened slowly. Seeing that the alloy door was more than one meter thick, Wang Feng''s eyebrows jumped slightly. Later, I was a little relieved, that is, if I can be used as the door of the treasure house by the master of a sect, I have to guard against those who cultivate immortals, at least not like the ordinary door. Hearing the sound from the distance, Wang Feng didn''t delay. He took Yanmen East and walked behind the door of heidongdong. As soon as I stepped into the treasure house, I heard a crackling sound. One incandescent lamp after another on the ceiling kept on lighting up, driving out the darkness that I couldn''t see before. Wang Feng carrying Yanmen East slowly toward the inside, while walking, his eyes while scanning around. There are three rows of display cabinets in the treasure house, each row has about ten, that is to say, there are thirty on this floor. A cursory scan, Wang Feng can find that these display cabinets are placed with things that look like treasures. So there are 30 treasures on this floor, which can be seen from the strength of Yanling sect. But until Wang Feng saw the treasure around him, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help pulling up slightly. These things are really rubbish Of course, these things can be regarded as treasures in the world of the end of the law, but in the alien world where Wang Feng once stayed, they can be regarded as common goods everywhere. For example, Vajra leaf, purple sunflower, hundred lotus leaf and so on, although they do have the effect of improving skills and assisting advanced level, the effect is too low. If Wang Feng only has one or two levels of Qi training now, he doesn''t mind using them, but now he''s nearly building the foundation, and these things have almost no effect on him. So without looking more, Wang Feng turned his head and asked, "where is the spirit leaf of heaven?" Just a cursory look, he did not see the leaves of the spirit of heaven. Although he had never seen the spirit leaf of heaven, Wang Feng didn''t know what the spirit leaf of heaven looked like, but he could judge that there was no spirit leaf of heaven in this layer only by the implication of aura. Vaguely, he felt that there was an extremely strong aura upstairs. If he guessed correctly, the leaves of heaven''s spirit should be placed on the top, either the second or the third floor. So without waiting for yanmendong to answer, Wang Feng took him to the stairs. Maybe he was frightened by Wang Feng''s terrible strength. Yanmen East didn''t dare to play tricks at all. It seemed that he was ready to die without money. Wang Feng immediately answered, "on the third floor, the spirit leaf of heaven is on the third floor." Wang Feng did not answer, directly carrying Yanmen East, along the white marble paved stairs step by step to go upstairs. When he got to the second floor, he stopped a little and went to the third floor again. From that moment''s pause, he could feel that the treasures in this layer were still ordinary goods, and there were no treasures with high aura concentration at all. In that case, go straight to the third floor. Along the steps, Wang Feng came to the third floor, but strangely, the third floor is totally different from the first and second floors. There are 30 Exhibition cabinets on the first and second floors, but there are no Exhibition cabinets on the third floor, which is extremely empty. But Wang Feng didn''t ask, but walked forward, he could feel that behind the wall at the end of the third floor, there was a strong aura flowing out. Even if it is blocked by the wall, it can have such aura. It seems that there must be something extraordinary behind the wall. Originally thought Wang Feng to the third floor, see nothing will be angry, so Yanmen East ready to explain, but Wang Feng did not speak, also did not angry, but toward the last wall, this let Yanmen East heart surprised. Surprised at Wang Feng''s terror, in addition to the strength of terror, he could clearly know where the spirit leaf of heaven is, which is too... He didn''t know what to say, only knew that he was pinched by Wang Feng. In addition to surprise, he also had a trace of sadness. Was his treasure so hard won that it would be robbed? But now the small life is still in the hands of others, Yanmen east also don''t care about the meat pain, only hope that Wang Feng can spare him a small life after getting the spirit leaf of heaven. Before arriving at the wall paved with precious bricks, Wang Feng turned his head and looked to the east of Yanmen. Although he has made a plan to die without money, Yanmen east still has a terrible pain in the flesh. His brows are constantly shaking, and he can''t make up his mind to cut the flesh. Seeing the wandering of Yanmen East, Wang Feng''s eyebrows narrowed and just hummed. If Yanmen East don''t know, Wang Feng doesn''t mind let him taste more pain. But with such a slight hum, it seemed as if it was like a storm, which made Yanmen East, who was a little hesitant, decide in an instant. He didn''t forget that it was this indifferent young man who had given him great pain and shame. If you don''t want to suffer again, even if you don''t give up, you have to give up! Chapter 397 Clenching his teeth, yanmendong said, "click the third brick on the left." He is worthy of being the leader of a sect. After making a decision, there is no hesitation in his eyes. As long as he worries, he worries about whether Wang Feng will let him go after he gets the leaves of heaven. Wang Feng carrying Yanmen East step forward, according to the brick above. "Click!" A stab came up, and then the seemingly solid wall turned slowly, revealing a hidden door behind the wall. Squinting, Wang Feng turned his head and looked at Yanmen East. He couldn''t help sighing. This guy is really careful. There is already a strong gate in the treasure house, but there is also such a dark room. This made him very curious. Apart from the leaves of the spirit of heaven, what treasures could there be in this dark room? Just now, with the help of perception, he has been able to determine that there is not only the spirit leaf of heaven in this dark room, but also a treasure with extremely strong aura. It seems that this time, it''s really worth it. The wall stops turning, the strange sound disappears, and the secret door is completely displayed in front of him. Wang Feng walks towards the secret room with Yanmen East. If the treasure house is ordinary, as soon as his feet step into the dark room, the dark room will light up with a bang, illuminating everything instantly. There are only two Exhibition cabinets in the hint, and a lot of aura comes out of the cabinet, which makes Wang Feng feel like a spring breeze. Only when the aura is strong enough to a certain extent can people have this feeling. It seems that Yanling sect is not bad. It can collect such magical things. Striding toward the exhibition cabinet, Wang Feng fixed his eyes on it. There are two treasures in the two Exhibition cabinets. One of them is the shape of lotus leaf. You don''t have to guess that Wang Feng knows it. It''s probably the spirit leaf of heaven. But his eyes were attracted by the treasure on the other side. This treasure is not as big as the leaf of the spirit of heaven. The leaf of the spirit of heaven is as big as two palms, but this treasure is only as long as one finger. To be exact, this treasure should be one, one. But seeing this little treasure, Wang Feng''s face showed a smile. Next to Yanmen East staring at Wang Feng, seems to have any plan, but Wang Feng to now in addition to a smile, did not show any flaws, his strong, let Yanmen East do not dare to mess. Now, seeing Wang Feng''s happy smile, Yanmen dongdun began to cry. It seems that today, he is going to bleed a lot It''s said that the aura of tianzhilingye is much stronger than that treasure. But the first reason is that tianzhilingye can''t be used by him. After all, it should be used to treat wenxiya. The second reason is that the treasure for Wang Feng can fully take advantage of the current urgency. Now he has nine levels of Qi training. In a few days, he will be promoted to ten levels of Qi training. When he reaches the tenth level of Qi training, if he wants to build a better foundation, he has to find a treasure to help build the foundation. And this treasure in front of us is the most suitable one for building foundation. Although the name is simple, but the effect is not simple, with a word as an aid, it will be many times better than without. The first is the time to build the foundation. If there is no treasure, it will take a lot of time to build the foundation. In the last life, Wang Feng only used an ordinary treasure to build the foundation, so he spent hundreds of extra days to build the foundation successfully. Now with a word, I believe that Wang Feng will be able to successfully build the foundation within a few days. The second is the spirit power. After using the treasure to build the foundation, the spirit power will be stronger than not using the treasure to build the foundation, and the foundation will be more solid, which is very conducive to the future growth. Wang Feng suffered a lot in this aspect in his last life. In the face of the evil children of the Xiuxian sect, he had to work hard to defeat them. It was because those people had a lot of treasures to assist in their cultivation. Their strength was certainly not comparable to that of the bitter ones. With a smile, Wang Feng waved his hand and made a big hole in each of the two display cabinets. Seeing this, Yanmen East wants to cry without tears. The strong glass he specially bought is broken like this. The point is, next, his treasure is about to change owners. Thinking of this, he really wants to cry. But think of may let Wang Feng displeased, thus to his hand, so Yanmen East can only bite the root of the teeth, the tears back. Carrying Yanmen East, Wang Feng steps forward and waves his hand. The green and shining leaves of heaven filled with aura are taken into Xumi space by him. Then he reaches for a word, fondly rubs it, and puts it into Xumi space. He was in a good mood and was about to say something to yanmendong, but when he heard the hustle and bustle of voices from downstairs, the smile on his face closed. It seems that yanlingzong''s reinforcements have arrived. It''s just that only one person from Yanmen East can enter the treasure house, so those people can''t enter. They can only make noise outside the treasure house. Then go out now and teach them a lesson. After all, Yanling sect is said to have done a lot of evil and should be punished. Carrying Yanmen East, Wang Feng all the way to the first floor, and then opened the door of the treasure house. When they heard the treasure house creaking open, the people who were making a lot of noise outside the door stepped back vigilantly and watched on guard. They all stop yelling. If the Lord is scolded, he can shut up. After the door opened, Wang Feng walked out slowly and saw that there were many yanlingzong children in front of him, about dozens of them, surrounded by each other, as if for fear that he would escape¡° Thief, don''t you hurry to put down the patriarch? "¡° Thief, you even covet the treasure house of Yanling sect. I will let you die without a place to die! "¡° Yellowmouth, surrender now, I can leave you a whole body! " Listening to people''s scolding, Wang Feng laughed, "it seems that I was too kind just now, and didn''t make you afraid." After hearing that, some people just stopped Wang Feng once. Naturally, they knew that Wang Feng was powerful. Now they are just taking advantage of the large number of people to be arrogant. But after Wang Feng mentioned it, they realized that the worshippers had not come yet. No matter how many people they were afraid of, they didn''t seem to be able to use it. After a moment''s silence, those who didn''t see Wang Feng''s power before said, "don''t be arrogant, thief. You didn''t meet me!"¡° That''s to say, boy, put down the patriarch quickly, or you will have good fruit to eat. " Wang Feng listened to smile, when he is ready to start to end this farce, suddenly feel a little surprised. He raised his head slightly and looked not far away. There were two terrible powers¡° Everyone, be quiet. " An old voice came from a distance. The voice was not big, it seemed to be a bit of vicissitudes, but it had magic power. Dozens of people who had been noisy heard the voice, suddenly they were quiet and looked back happily¡° Here comes the great offering¡° Here comes the worshipers. The boy is dead! " Everyone is very happy! Chapter 398 "I didn''t expect that yanlingzong had many experts!" The two figures quickly swept over from the distance. They both exuded the momentum of practicing Qi. Many disciples of Yanling sect looked happy when they saw them. "Boy, put down our Lord, or don''t blame us for being impolite!" The younger worshiper saw that Wang Feng was holding Yanmen East in his hand, and he was furious. In front of so many disciples, the LORD was held by an outsider, but he lost Yanling Zong''s face. "No!" Wang Feng didn''t intend to let him go of things like Yanmen East. He has been cultivating immortals for so many years, and no one can let him do what he doesn''t want to do. "Little brother, let go of our patriarch. We can not correct anything else." The white headed old man looks at Wang Feng with a dignified face. He has been practicing Qi for many years. Now he can''t see through a young man''s accomplishments. Even though the immortal''s face is aging slowly, he has not seen such a young master after so many years. "Great sacrifice!" "Big offering, you can''t just forget it!" "Elder brother, just let him go. Where will yanlingzong face?" Hearing Yanxun''s words, yanlingzong''s disciples and another worshiper were all surprised. They began to speak one after another, hoping that Yanxun could change his opinion. "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can''t escape!" Looking at Yanxun, Wang Feng pointed directly to the Dantian of Yanmen East. "No!" The wild goose seeks to see a shape to hastily obstruct, unfortunately still late a step. "Poof!" Yanmen east only feel a pain in Dantian, a mouthful of blood gushing out, the body can no longer feel a aura. "You should abolish my cultivation!" The wild goose door east finish saying, white eyes a turn, fainted in the past. Yanxun''s whole body was agitated, and his angry eyes were staring at Wang Feng. Although Yanmen East''s combat effectiveness is not very good, it is also a real nine level Qi training. It took so many Yanling sect''s resources to stack Yanmen East''s strength on the nine level Qi training. Now it is abandoned directly by Wang Feng. Yanling sect''s strength has been reduced by at least two levels. "Too much deception!" The other worshiper beside Yanxun couldn''t help it any more. He dared to abolish their patriarch in front of her. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was inspired by his spiritual power and stabbed Wang Feng with a long sword. "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself Wang Feng pointed to the sword and made a stroke across the sky. I saw a blue sword appeared out of thin air and cut the long sword worshipped by yanlingzong into two pieces. "Poof!" Yanlingzong''s offering, spit out a mouthful of blood, can''t believe looking at Wang Feng, his long sword, but he carefully refined for decades, did not expect to stop in front of the young man gently pointed. "Second brother, are you ok?" Yanxun sees this and guards his second brother against Wang Feng''s pursuit. He has worked with another worshiper for many years and knows his strength well. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the young man in front of him. The second brother can''t even stop him. He probably can''t. "Brother, I''m ok!" When Yanxun saw that the second younger brother didn''t have a big deal, he put down his heart and arched his hand to Wang fenggong, saying: "this Taoist friend is powerful. Yanlingzong knows that he is invincible. Please let him go!" "If I abolish your patriarch, it''s just a small punishment. Since it''s not easy for you to practice, I''ll send up the elixir in the sect. That''s all right!" The man who cultivates immortals is not a saint. Wang Feng has been in the field of cultivating immortals for many years. He has seen many Immortals'' sects hide their filth. He abandoned Yanmen East, but he just didn''t like Yanmen East. By the way, he wanted to blackmail some cultivation materials. In Bluestar, he was weak and had no power of his own. He had to rely on a gun to cultivate resources. "Yes, send the elixir in the door quickly!" Wang Feng''s words, wild goose search don''t dare to neglect, quickly command the deacon in the door will take out the elixir in the door, just ask this evil star can leave. After a while, the Deacon took the elixir and gave it to Wang Feng. Wang Feng took a look, put it away directly, and turned to leave yanlingzong. "Big brother, is that all?" Waiting for Wang Feng''s figure to disappear completely, two offerings just a face unwilling to ask. "No matter what we can do, we Yanling clan are not rivals together!" Wild goose search in the heart is also all sorts of don''t want, just don''t have a way, he still has more than 100 years good live, don''t want to die in Wang Feng''s hand. Yanlingzong people are also in a low mood, but they also understand that the form is stronger than others, and they have no way to revenge. "Send the patriarch back first, and gather the elders of the clan to discuss the matter!" "Yes After all the disciples went down, Yanxun said to ER Gong: "second brother, you don''t have to be too sad. The elixir we handed over today is not our own. He took the elixir and had to have a life to use it!" "Yes, it''s something to be handed over to the master of the tenth Hall of Yanluo hall. This boy can''t live if he takes it!" As soon as the eyes of the two worshippers brightened, the ten hall owners of the hall of Yama was an expert in the foundation period. Killing the boy in front of them was not as simple as killing an ant¡° Hum, how can I make him feel better if I hurt you After Wang Feng left yanlingzong, he sorted out the harvest. Unexpectedly, a small yanlingzong was so rich. There were several thousand year old elixirs, not to mention dozens of other hundred year old elixirs. Although he was a little confused about why Yanling sect had so many miraculous drugs, it didn''t affect Wang Feng''s happy mood. As expected, it was quick to rob the sect. With these miraculous drugs and the secret of eternal life of the Qing emperor, it was only a matter of time before the foundation period was built. But these elixirs can''t be used now. The nature of Tianpin pill I took on the island last time has not been fully refined. It''s not too late to use these elixirs until Tianpin pill is fully refined. After leaving yanlingzong, Wang Feng went directly to qianyuanzong. After all, wenxiya was waiting for tianzhilingye to cure. When Wang Feng came to qianyuanzong, it was the second day. The gatekeeper at qianyuanzong gate knew Wang Feng. Seeing Wang Feng coming, he quickly came forward and said, "Mr. Wang, you are here. The Lord has told you that if you are here, I will take you to see him directly."¡° Lead the way Wang Feng walked into qianyuanzong with the gatekeeper. Before long, he saw Li Wenhuo and another young man come out, just in time to meet Wang Feng. Li Wenhuo''s face changed when he saw Wang Feng coming. Last time, Wang Feng brought him shame, which made him unable to sleep these days. And at the thought of the intimate relationship between Wen Xiya and Wang Feng, he wanted to kill Wang Feng. The youth around Li Wenhuo suddenly stops and stares at a person not far away and asks: "brother Li, what''s the matter?"¡° It''s OK. I met an enemy Said livinho, gritting his teeth. Chapter 399 "Enemy? Brother Li, you are a master of qianyuanzong. Who dares to offend you? " The young man looked at Li Wenhuo in surprise. Li Wenhuo was the sixth generation elder martial brother of qianyuanzong. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to come to qianyuanzong after offending him. Aren''t you afraid of Li Wenhuo''s revenge? This young man has a great background. "Chen Xiong doesn''t know something about it. This son has a close relationship with my younger martial sister Xiya. You know how good the elders are to my younger martial sister, so I can''t help him!" Li Wenhuo didn''t mean to say that he was not Wang Feng''s opponent, and was severely taught by Wang Feng. A trace of contempt flashed in young Chen Fei''s eyes. He thought that what made Li Wenhuo dare not revenge was a fierce task. He did not expect that it was a man who depended on women for food. Wen Xiya also knew that Li Wenhuo, the daughter of emperor Qianyuan, was interested in Wen Xiya, and he also heard about it. "Brother Li, there are rules in your door. You can''t do it. Let me take a breath for you today." Chen Fei also has his own considerations. As the second disciple of Fengyun sect, he needs a lot of external help to become the leader of Fengyun sect in the future. After all, his eldest martial brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and Li Wenhuo, as the eldest martial brother of Qianyuan sect, is his friend. "If brother Chen can really take a breath for me, I would be very grateful." Li Wenhuo grits his teeth and says that these days when he thinks of the scene where Wang Feng and Wen Xiya are lingering together, he is very angry and has no intention to cultivate. "Brother Li, wait for my good news!" Chen Fei smiles and confidently walks towards Wang Feng to deal with a little white face who depends on a woman. He thinks he can still catch her easily. With a smile on his face, Chen Fei walked not far from Wang Feng and said to the qianyuanzong disciple who led Wang Feng, "younger martial brother, I have something to talk about with brother Wang. Please avoid it!" Chen Fei is the second disciple of Fengyun sect, while Wang Feng is the guest of the sect leader. Chen Fei obviously wants to trouble Wang Feng, so that he doesn''t know what to do for a while. He is just an ordinary disciple, and he can''t offend either side. "Come on, ignore him!" Wang Feng is anxious to hand over tianzhilingye to wenxiya, and then he closes the door to refine the medicinal power. Now his strength is still too weak. If he can reach the peak of Qi training, his combat power will be doubled. All the people in the foundation period have the ability to fight. "Boy, you''d better stay away from Miss Wen! Do toads want to eat swan As the second disciple of Fengyun sect, Chen Fei was treated respectfully wherever he went. When he was ignored like this, his eyes at Wang Feng became bad. Just now, he just wanted to teach Wang Feng a lesson. Now, as long as he had the chance, he didn''t mind killing Wang Feng. Wang Feng face a cold, asked: "you come here is to warn me?" "Hum, brother Li and I are good friends. If you want to rob a woman with brother Li, you are against Chen Fei! Chen Fei is the second elder martial brother of Fengyun sect Chen Fei said with a proud face. "Oh! What is Fengyun Zong? " Wang Feng''s temperament side, the whole person seems to have a kind of above all things, overlooking the spirit of all living beings. "How dare you insult my Fengyun clan!" Chen Fei''s face has become black and blue. His proudest thing in his life is to be the second elder martial brother of Fengyun sect, and he will be the most powerful elder of Fengyun sect in the future. Now some people dare to look down on Fengyun sect in her face. "Pa!" As soon as Chen Fei''s voice fell, he got a slap on his face. His left face was swollen like a bun. "Who? Who hit me? " It''s Wang Feng who beat people, but Wang Feng''s hand is too fast. Chen Fei doesn''t see clearly. If it wasn''t for qianyuanzong at this time, Wang Feng would give wenxiya some face. Otherwise, Chen Fei would dare to teach him, and he would die. "Is that how you treat guests in qianyuanzong?" Chen Fei looked at Wang Feng and then looked away. In his eyes, the speed of the slap was so fast that he didn''t even see it clearly. The strength of the person who made the move was at least seven or eight levels of Qi training. Naturally, Wang Feng, who depended on women for food, didn''t have such strength. At this time, he was in qianyuanzong, and the person who made the move must be qianyuanzong, and his strength of Fengyun Zong was stronger than qianyuanzong, People of qianyuanzong dare to do this to him. "Little friend Chen Fei misunderstood that the person who made the move was not from qianyuanzong." Just when Chen Fei''s anger broke out, an old man in qianyuanzong''s clothes came out, not Qian Qingzi whom Wang Feng had seen last time. "Master Qian xuanzi, you have to give me an account of this!" Chen Fei saw that Qian xuanzi was the one. He spoke politely. After all, Qian xuanzi had already practiced Qi for ten levels, and there were not many practicing Qi for ten levels in their Fengyun sect, and he was at least an elder. "Don''t worry, Xiao you. I''ll give you an account of this." Qian xuanzi nodded slightly to Chen Fei, turned his head and looked at Wang Feng with a gloomy face "Daoyou, I don''t know why I want to attack Chen Fei Xiaoyou. Don''t you know that Chen Fei Xiaoyou is a guest of Qianyuan sect?" "If he had not been in qianyuanzong, he would have died long ago!" Wang Feng saw an eye dry Xuan son, light say. "Arrogance! It seems that I have to teach you a lesson today so that you can know that heaven is high and earth is rich! " Qian xuanzi''s whole body was full of spiritual power, and his voice was like thunder, which exploded in the people''s evil transformation. "Elder, Mr. Wang is the Lord''s guest!" Seeing that Qian xuanzi had the intention to teach Wang Feng a lesson, the qianyuanzong disciple who led the way quickly said¡° Get out of the way. I''ll go to the Lord''s side and say it. For the Lord''s sake, I''ll break his limbs and make amends to Chen Fei! " In Qian xuanzi''s eyes, one is the candidate for the next leader of Fengyun sect, and the other is just a wild boy who doesn''t know where to run out. The leader must know which is better. Even if he cripples Wang Feng, the leader will blame him most¡° Are you going to waste my limbs Wang Feng asked coldly¡° So what? " Qian xuanzi sneered and looked at Wang Feng with disdain¡° Mole ants always like to die! " Wang Feng looks at Qian xuanzi as if he is looking at a dead man. Before, he didn''t do anything but look at Wen Xiya''s face as his friend. Now someone dares to say to him that he has no temper¡° Vertical Hearing that Wang Feng dared to compare him to a mole ant, Qian xuanzi gave a cold smile and a light burst out, directly covering Wang Feng''s figure. Originally, he just wanted to beat Wang Feng to death, which was to give the LORD some face. Now Wang Feng dares to speak ill and kill him¡° Disease Before Qian xuanzi was happy, he saw a flying sword flying out of the light. Without waiting for Qian xuanzi''s reaction, Zhan Lu Jian cut off Qian xuanzi''s limbs¡° Ah Qian xuanzi fell on the ground and screamed. The floor was red with blood. A figure came out of the light slowly. It was Wang Feng. Chapter 400 Everyone around them was stunned. Originally, Li Wenhuo and Chen Fei saw Qian xuanzi''s hand. They thought Wang Feng was going to have bad luck. Unexpectedly, Qian xuanzi was cut off by Wang Feng in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, looking at Wang Feng slowly coming, Chen Fei''s legs tremble with fright. Now he can''t raise the idea of opposing Wang Feng. He just wants to avoid seeing him. Qian xuanzi is worthy of ten layers of Qi training. Even if he was cut off his limbs, he didn''t faint. He looked at Wang Feng with venomous eyes. He couldn''t figure out how Wang Feng would dare to cut off his limbs directly, even if Wang Feng was strong. This is in qianyuanzong, but there is a place where the foundation building experts sit. Is Wang Feng not afraid of death? "You''re dead. You dare to abolish martial uncle Qian xuanzi''s limbs. Even the patriarch can''t protect you this time!" Seeing Wang Feng''s heavy hand, Li Wenhuo almost didn''t laugh. He thought that there was no way to find Wang Feng for revenge in his whole life. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came so soon. Wang Feng cut off Qian xuanzi''s limbs. He didn''t care at all, but Qian xuanzi''s limbs were cut off in the clan. The clan would certainly not let Wang Feng go. At that time, he would like to see what wenxiya''s expression is. He dares to let him suffer such humiliation because he is the daughter of the patriarch. After what happened last time, Li Wen and Huo Lian hated each other. "Noisy!" Wang Feng points to the sword, and a sword spirit hits Li Wenhuo''s Dantian in an instant. Li Wenhuo only feels a pain in Dantian, and the whole person flies out and lands on the ground again. "Poop, poop!" Li Wenhuo spat out a mouthful of blood, with panic in his eyes. He pointed to Wang Feng and said, "how dare you?" He felt that the patriarch of zongmen was not far away before he dared to scold Wang Feng. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng directly attacked him and abandoned his Dantian. His life was so ruined. "Vertical son!" At this time, there were two figures in Qianyuan sect. One was Qian Qingzi whom Wang Feng had seen last time, and the other had reached the peak of Qi training, only half a step away from the foundation. It was the old man who spoke just now who was at the peak of Qi training. Seeing that Li Wenhuo has been hit, Qian Qingzi flies to Li Wenhuo, inputs his spiritual power into Li Wenhuo''s body, perceives the situation of Li Wenhuo''s Dantian, and frowns. "Elder, master, Wang Feng abandoned me and wanted to avenge me!" Seeing Qian Qingzi and the elder come over, Li Wenhuo tears bitterly. His years of cultivation have gone down the drain. How can he not be sad. "Wenhuo, don''t worry. Even if I have to fight for my life, I have to find Zong main to explain it to you!" Qian Qingzi gritted his teeth and said that his accomplishments are only eight levels of Qi training, and he is just a good man in the sect. But he is the elder martial brother of the previous generation. Master Wen, Qian xuanzi and others are his younger martial brothers. He still has a high status in the sect, which is why his disciples are the elder martial brother of Qianyuan sect. "Wang Feng, you are so vicious. Even if there is a conflict between you young people, there is no need to start so hard!" Qian Qingzi looked at Wang Feng and gritted his teeth. Wang Feng frowns slightly. He didn''t want to have a conflict with qianyuanzong, but Chen Fei, Li Wenhuo and Qian xuanzi constantly challenge him one after another, which makes him tired of it. As a great immortal, how can he tolerate all kinds of provocations from these ants? He just came here to give wenxiya the spirit leaves of heaven. He didn''t expect to make such trouble. "It seems that after sending the leaves of the spirit of heaven, you''d better go to the closed door to practice. When you come out of the University, there''s no fairy road in the long world." Wang Feng thought in his heart. He also didn''t want to entangle with these people. He carried enough spiritual power and called out: "master Wen, Wang Feng, please come out for a talk!" "Come out and have a talk!" Wang Feng''s voice was like thunder, echoing in the whole Qianyuan clan. In a short time, more than ten figures appeared in Qianyuan sect. Among them, the worst one was Qi training seven levels, and the highest one was Wen Langming, the master of foundation building period. Wen Xiya was also carried out by Wen Langming. Other people also received the news that Qian xuanzi and Li Wenhuo had been abolished, and rushed over. "Wang Feng!" Wen Xiya looks happy in Wang Feng''s eyes. As soon as she falls to the ground, she wants to run towards Wang Feng. Unfortunately, her body is sealed by a spiritual force and can''t move. "Wang Feng, you have to give me an account of this!" Wen Langming frowned and said with displeasure. Although Wang Feng is a good friend of his daughter, and also helps Xiya to find tianzhilingye, one of the elders of Qianyuan sect and the younger generation of his eldest disciples have been abandoned in his clan. If this matter is suppressed by him, he will not be able to serve the public in the future. "Master Wenzong, do you want to tell me?" Wang Feng suddenly began to smile. After laughing for a few minutes, he threw the box with tianzhilingye towards Wen Langming and said, "Wang Feng has been doing things all his life. Why do you need to explain to others? Tianzhilingye is for you. Qianyuanzong wants to do it, and then I''ll do it!" "The leaves of heaven!" Hearing the name of tianzhilingye, people all look at wenlangming with solemn eyes,. They all know the news that the daughter of the patriarch needs tianzhilingye to cure. But if they give up revenge on Wang Feng because of tianzhilingye, they won''t be convinced. After all, Wang Feng abandoned an elder of qianyuanzong. Today, Qian xuanzi was abolished, bypassing the murderer. If they were abolished tomorrow, this precedent can not be set¡° Wang Feng, for the sake of the heavenly spirit leaf you sent me, if you accept my move, I will write off the enmity between qianyuanzong and you! " Wen Langming looks at Wang Feng with complicated eyes and says slowly. He really doesn''t want to be the enemy of Wang Feng, but now he can''t do without coming forward¡° Father, no! " Wen Xiya has tears in her eyes and repeats a sentence all the time. Wang Feng is the one he likes. He doesn''t want them to fight each other. Unfortunately, she is bound by Wen Langming''s spiritual power and can''t move¡° Lord, kill him. He''s killing me. How can you convince people if you don''t kill him? " Li Wenhuo, hearing Wen Langming''s words, struggled to get up from Qian Qingzi''s arms and roared. He is afraid that Wen Langming will let go of the water because of Wen Xiya''s reason. Wang Feng will not die, which makes him uneasy. The displeasure in Wen Langming''s eyes flashed by, Since he said a move on a move, he himself does not think Wang Feng can block his foundation period of a move¡° Are you ready? " Wen Langming looks at Wang Feng and says¡° If you want to do it, do it. Why say so much? " Wang Feng looks at Wen Langming with calm eyes. Although Wen Langming is a master of building foundation, he is not an ordinary Qi practitioner. Maybe he can''t beat Wen Langming, but there is no problem to escape¡° Good, good! " Chapter 401 Wen Langming doesn''t say much anymore. Wang Feng injured the elder of Qianyuan clan. He had to give an account to the people in the clan. Even if Wang Feng brought the spirit leaf of heaven, he couldn''t. "One move, then you can leave!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge wind blade took shape in an instant and cut off to the position where Wang Feng stood. "Wang Feng!" Wen Xiya cried with grief. She knew his father''s strength. His father''s strength was ranked first in the whole circle of cultivating immortals. Now he hit with all his strength. Can Wang Feng catch it. Although many people in the field look the same, they secretly think that if they are in Wang Feng''s position, they can''t avoid it. Even the great elder of qianyuanzong, a master who stepped into the foundation building period, consciously took the wind blade of Langming. He would be seriously injured if he did not die. Only Li Wenhuo, with a surprise in his eyes, sneered: "ha ha ha, Wang Feng, you''ve finally died. Well, you''ve offended me..." Before his words were finished, a figure with a huge energy mask rose to the sky, facing the wind blade. Among the mask, Wang Feng was expressionless. "Bang!" The light shield and the wind blade collide in the air, and countless energies flow around. People with slightly lower accomplishments can''t open their eyes. Wang Feng doesn''t have any defensive magic weapon on him at this time, but after his cultivation has been improved, the refined Vajra Rune has stronger defense. He just used dozens of Vajra runes together to block Wen Langming''s wind blade. "How can it be!" The eyes of many elders of qianyuanzong are about to stare out. Wang Feng''s cultivation is only nine levels of Qi training, but he even took the strike of the foundation construction period, and he seems to be intact. "May I go now?" Wang Feng looks at Wen Xiya. Wen Xiya is looking at Wang Feng with a guilty face. After all, the conflict between Wang Feng and Li Wenhuo is also because of him. Now it''s his father who attacks Wang Feng. "You go, my qianyuanzong and your enmity will be over!" Wen Lang said with a sigh. "Lord, no way!" "Lord!" "Don''t I mean what I say?" Wen Lang Ming snorted coldly and said. See Wen Lang Ming angry, the elders also dare not say more, can only watch Wang Feng toward the door. "Wang Feng, I''m sorry!" Only Wen Xi Ya''s tearful eyes looked at Wang Feng''s back and murmured to himself. Wen Langming sighs. How can he not see that his daughter is deeply in love with Wang Feng? If it doesn''t happen just now, Wang Feng is indeed a good match for his daughter. His eight point strength move was not damaged when he was young. But now qianyuanzong and Wang Feng are unhappy. Whether Xiya and Wang Feng can get together depends on their fate. At this time, in Yanling sect, a man who could not see his face clearly in his black robe was sitting on the seat of the master of Yanling sect, while the high-level officials of Yanxun and Yanling sect were kneeling on the ground. Just listen to the black robed man light said: "you say my medicine lost?" There was a cold sweat on Yan Xun''s forehead, and Zhan Wei said: "Lord of the temple, the thief''s strength is too strong. We Yanling sect can''t stop him at all." You can''t help but wild goose is not afraid. He just reported the news that the medicinal materials were robbed. The hall leader came directly to kill the Lord. If he didn''t do anything, he would not be able to escape the fate of being killed. "Check, find the person who robbed my medicine, otherwise yanlingzong doesn''t have to exist!" The voice of the man in black robe is like that coming from hell. The people of Yanling sect have no doubt about the man in black robe. Wang Feng came down from qianyuanzong and went back to his home and began to shut up. Whether it''s Tianpin pills that haven''t been fully absorbed, or the medicinal materials obtained from yanlingzong, it can make his strength further. Wang Feng didn''t open his eyes until the eve of the opening of Jinling University. As the sun rises, Wang Feng suddenly opens his mouth and inhales wisps of morning violet into his mouth. Wang Feng''s face turns purple at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Hoo As a stream of white air rushed out of Wang Feng''s mouth and stretched for several meters, it made a "tearing" sound in the air, as if shooting through the air. White practice in the air continued for a few minutes to dissipate, and Wang Feng''s face at this time has become normal. "Emperor Yan''s Chaoyang Scripture is really good!" Wang Feng stood up with a satisfied look on his face. At this time, it was more than four months since he came back from qianyuanzong. During this time, he just informed his uncle and closed the villa directly. The efficacy of that Tianpin pill was beyond his imagination. Originally, he thought that Tianpin pill was only enough for him to reach the peak of Qi cultivation. Unexpectedly, it helped him step into the foundation building period. With the help of other herbs, he had already reached the middle stage of foundation building. After stepping into the foundation building period, he supplemented the Yangdi Chaoyang Scripture, which was created by his friend shenghuoxianzun in the previous life. After building the foundation, he could directly refine the purple Qi of Chaoyang. You should know that Chaoyang Ziqi is extremely overbearing, and most of the friars in the golden elixir period dare not refine it. If you are not careful, you will be ignited by Chaoyang Ziqi and become an idiot. Only when the spirit turns into Yuanying, can Chaoyang Ziqi be refined perfectly¡° I didn''t expect that in just four months, I could even cross several levels. Now it''s almost time to sign up. Finally I can see him! " Thinking of Lin Shiyin, Wang Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth. In his previous life, Su Qingxue was the one he was most sorry for, and Lin Shiyin was the one he loved most. Wang Feng arranges his clothes a little and comes to the door of Fu''s villa in a flash. When the gatekeeper sees that it''s Wang Feng, he quickly welcomes Wang Feng in. When Wang Feng arrived, the Fu family''s senior management in Jinling basically came out to welcome him. After all, Wang Feng is the person they need to look up to¡° What can I do for Mr. Wang when he comes to my Fu family this time? " After having enough to eat and drink, Mr. Fu asked softly. Although they have some friendship with Wang Feng, it would be better if they could tie the Fu family to Wang Feng''s car. As long as Wang Feng does not die, their Fu family will have a hundred years of wealth at least¡° I want to study in Jinling University. Maybe Mr. Fu can arrange it for me? " Wang Feng put down his glass and said softly¡° Are you going to study? " Fu was a little surprised. With Wang Feng''s current strength, he could go to Jinling University. Even if he wanted to go to the world''s top university, he could go there. Only after he reached Wang Feng''s status, he didn''t need a degree to prove himself¡° Yes¡° OK, I''ll have it arranged! " Although I don''t know why Wang Feng went to study, as long as Wang Feng arranged it, he would find someone to do it well¡° I''ll trouble you, Mr. Fu! " Chapter 402 In September, just after the summer vacation, Jinling City is full of students from all over the country. This city, which has gathered four or five key universities and more than 20 undergraduate colleges, seems to have a new atmosphere. Hao Tian Xian Zun Wang Feng refuses to see his uncle and Fu''s family off. He comes to Jinling university to report. His appearance has returned to the normal state before he practiced. He looks just a fresh and beautiful freshman. In fact, after returning to the hometown of the earth, Wang Feng is more willing to return to the ordinary life, feeling life and practicing at the same time. Because Wang Feng himself is a native of Jinling, and he doesn''t need to take a car, Wang Feng takes a taxi to Jinling University. Just after entering Jinling University, Wang Feng was still hesitating where to go. When he asked how to go to the finance department, a pretty good-looking student met him and asked, "classmate, are you a freshman? Which department? " "Financial department!" "The finance department is over there. You can see the registration place in the past!" This sister obviously did not want to send Wang Feng in the past, Wang Feng dressed up too ordinary, looks can only be considered beautiful, not her food. Wang Feng didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the direction of Xuejie. "In the last life, it was in this city that I met poetry." Last life, after he got out of prison, he met his lifelong love Lin Shiyin. They fell in love and knew each other. Lin Shiyin also knew what Wang Feng had done before he went to prison, but he still believed that Wang Feng was a good man and paid for him without complaint or regret. After Wang Feng reported his name, he went to the assigned dormitory. The dormitory of Jinling university is still very good. Maybe Mr. Fu and Jinling university had said hello to Wang Feng, and they assigned him a double room. There is a living room outside, which is shared with another double room dormitory. When Wang Feng came to the dormitory, there was already a person in it. "Hello, my name is Zhao qiansun." The boy looks like a heavier version of Harry Potter and has a memorable name. "I''m wang Feng, your future roommate." Wang Feng stretched out his hand, and the two shook hands. They knew each other. "I''ve cleaned the dormitory. You can sit down." Zhao Qian sun had a shy smile on his face and didn''t seem to be very good at dealing with people¡° I''m a bit of a cleanliness addict. I can''t stand the mess in my living place. If I offend you in the future, please bear with me. " "It''s OK. I''m a native of Jinling. I should only stay in the dormitory two or three nights a week." He didn''t bring his luggage. Today, he just signed up for class. There are two days left for formal class. Today, he didn''t plan to live in school, so he chatted with Zhao qiansun. In a short time, the people in the dormitory next door also arrived, named Chu mu. They were all young people, and they had to be together for four years. Soon they became familiar with each other. But when Chu Mu''s roommate arrived, there was a lot of noise. A group of people came in, and the big and small bags of luggage occupied a large part of the living room. Wang Feng''s dormitory is much better than the general university dormitory, with air conditioning, refrigerator, color TV, furniture and sofa. "Oh, dear sun, how can I live in such a broken bedroom? Do you want me to ask your father to help you buy a villa outside?" A rich old lady with a hand full of emerald rings and silver silk came in and began to pick and point. "Grandma, I''m here to study, not to enjoy happiness. You can buy me a villa!" A sunny and handsome man, a little impatient, said that his grandmother is good everywhere, but he dotes on him too much, and likes to arrange everything for him. He just can''t stand his grandmother''s kindness to him, so he chose to come to Jinling so far to study. "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m Lin Xian''s father and all of you are Lin Xian''s roommates. I''ll be the host and go out for a snack." The last big bellied and magnanimous boss said with a smile. Seeing that Lin Xian''s father has a firm attitude and has been very enthusiastic, Chu Mu and Zhao qiansun are embarrassed to refuse, but Wang Feng doesn''t care, so they go to lunch together. This simple meal was eaten in the best hotel in Jinling. A meal cost at least a hundred thousand yuan. The table was full of all kinds of rare dishes, which made Chu Mu gape. Is this the happiness of the rich? He is such a poor man that he doesn''t realize it. They had a very formal meal, but Wang Feng was not. He used to come and go here when he was a dandy, but he didn''t come here again after he was reborn. But I have to say that the food here is really good. Lin Xian''s father has been looking at his son''s three roommates on the wine table. Chu Mu was tall and honest. He was a little nervous when he sat on the table. He was obviously from a small rich family and had never seen the world. Although Zhao qiansun was a little formal, he was calm. He was familiar with all kinds of dishes. It seems that his family was not born simply. He could often go to this kind of hotel, so he could make friends with Lin Xian. Wang Feng, another roommate of Lin Xian, made him unable to understand all the dishes from the beginning to the end. Wang Feng tasted all the dishes and drank more tea, as if the dishes here were not to his taste, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Lin''s father is a businessman. He pays attention to making friends. In his eyes, Zhao qiansun is the most worthy friend. Wang Feng can''t understand it. It seems that his son should pay more attention to making friends. After dinner, they were sent back to school, and Lin Fu and his party left directly¡° Finally left. I''m really bored. Brothers, do you know what goddess is in our school? " Seeing his father leave, Lin Xian finally breathes a sigh of relief. His nature is exposed, as if he came to Jinling university not to study, but to pick up girls¡° "Ah?" Zhao qiansun is a little bit confused. He came to Jinling University, but in order to study hard, he didn''t want to pick up girls or anything¡° Lao Lin, I''ll tell you, just before I signed up, I went around the school. Jinling university is really Jinling University. The quality of the girls in this school is really high, especially the schoolgirls, who are both beautiful and can dress up... "When it comes to beautiful women, Chu Mu began to dance with high eyebrows. Without parents here, Lin Xian and Chu Mu are completely free. They are very interested in talking. Zhao qiansun is determined to study, but he doesn''t pay attention to these. Wang Feng''s purpose in Jinling university is to find Lin Shiyin, and he naturally won''t pay attention to other things¡° You talk first. I''ll go back today. I''ll come back in class! " After saying hello, Wang Feng leaves directly. He just let go of his perception and found that there is no breath of Lin Shiyin in Jinling University. Lin Shiyin should not have come to the school to report, so it is meaningless for him to stay in the school. Chapter 403 Soon, Jinling University began. Wang Feng just met Lin Shiyin several times from afar, and did not venture to chat up. For Lin Shiyin, Wang Feng''s mood is very complicated. After all, thousands of years have passed. In his previous life, he spent only two years with Lin Shiyin. Compared with his friends in the world of cultivating immortals, the moon fairy who has always loved him silently and died in his arms has really lost some time. Forget it, now Lin Shiyin is still young, and now they are in the same department, many classes will be held together, there are many opportunities to know and develop. While Wang Feng is thinking about how to develop with Lin Shiyin in the future, Lin Xian suddenly comes in with a hot woman with a proud face and says to the crowd: "Brothers, we''ve got welfare. Your sister-in-law''s dormitory is going to get together with us. Don''t say your brother doesn''t cover you. Your sister-in-law''s dormitory is full of beautiful women!" "What a sister-in-law!" Hot figure of the beauty, smiling in the shoulder of Lin Xian patted, in the eyes of Wang Feng and others, there is a kind of flirting meaning. After the introduction, I learned that Lin Xian''s girlfriend, Qian Beibei, was a sophomore. They met at the beginning of the new year, but I didn''t expect that in just a few days, Lin Xian won each other. Lin Xian and Qian Beibei helped organize the dormitory friendship. "Good, good!" Chu Mu heard that Qian Beibei''s dormitory was full of beauties, and his saliva was almost left. When he was in high school, his family was strict and had no chance. Now he is in college, but he can''t waste his time. Wang Feng and Zhao Qian sun are not to be denied, a face does not matter. "My sisters are all at the level of school flower and class flower. You have to seize the opportunity." Qian Beibei looks at Zhao qiansun, who is fat, and Wang Feng, who is ordinary. He is a big man, but his clothes are not worth a thousand yuan. The contempt in his eyes flashes by. His sisters are all people with eyes above the top. These losers must not look up to him. Originally, he saw that Lin Xian''s family was rich and wanted to make friends with his roommates. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary. If it wasn''t for Lin Xian''s face, he would like to turn around and leave now. "All right, all right!" Chu Mu nodded his head and could get along with his beautiful sophomore sister. To him, a young virgin, it was like pie in the sky. The consumption around Jinling university is not very high, but the consumption of those hotels that have gone up the grade is still very high. For the sake of this friendship, Lin Xian waves his hand and directly packs a private room on the top floor of a four-star hotel. This kind of big hand makes Qian Beibei''s eyes shine and tells him that he didn''t find the wrong boyfriend. When Qian Beibei''s three rooms came, they didn''t disappoint Chu mu. They were all beauties, and they could afford the name of Banhua school flower. Three people are wearing delicate make-up, wearing fashion, carrying brand bags, not inferior to those who have been working urban white-collar Beauty. Especially one of them, cool and proud, looks better, not inferior to those popular stars. "Liu Li, Chen Xue, Lin Qingya!" Qian Beibei said. Liu Li''s appearance is slightly inferior to Qian Beibei''s three, but her figure is more popular than Qian Beibei''s, with heavy makeup and large white chest. Chen Xue, on the other hand, has some literary style and is very quiet. The last one, Lin Qingya, is said to be the school flower of business school. "She has a boyfriend, so don''t worry about it!" See Chu Mu a face pig elder brother kind of stare at Lin Qing ya to see, and Lin Xian is also from time to time Piao to Lin Qing ya, Qian Bei quickly said. Hearing that Lin Qingya has a boyfriend, Chu Mu Cai reluctantly takes back his eyes. Lin Xian is also a pity to himself. Only Zhao qiansun and Wang Feng are unmoved. "Oh, it''s a pity. I want to introduce Qingya to brother Feng!" Lin Xian smacked his lips and said. Wang Feng is the biggest of the four. They all call Wang Feng brother Feng. When Lin''s father left, he told Lin Xian that he couldn''t see through Wang Feng. After this time together, Lin Xian found that Wang Feng was indeed mysterious, just like his father said, which aroused his curiosity. Finally, several people introduced each other and took a seat. Lin Xian intended to get in touch with some people and let Chu Mu sit next to Liu Li. Chen Xue sat next to Zhao qiansun, while Wang Feng could only sit next to Lin Qingya. At the dinner table, Liu Li and Chu Mu have a good chat. Chu Mu makes Liu Li laugh from time to time. Zhao qiansun is a standard otaku. He doesn''t say a word at Chen Xue''s side, but only eats. Chen Xue also listens to other people''s chat and doesn''t talk to Zhao qiansun. Lin Qingya, who is beside Wang Feng, is already a bit impatient when she is only half eaten. She takes out her mobile phone to watch the time from time to time, but she doesn''t take a look at Wang Feng. Wang Feng doesn''t care. He picks up his chopsticks to eat food from time to time. At this time, he is already able to create a new valley. Eating food is just to satisfy his appetite. Lin Qingya ignores him and makes him happy. "By the way, let''s play some games!" Lin Xian sees that the atmosphere is not right. He winks at Qian Beibei. Qian Beibei has an idea and wants to play a game to activate the atmosphere. She also has her own selfishness. She wants to know about Lin Xian''s life experience. After all, on the first day of school, there was too much noise in Lin Xian''s family. A large family sent him to school, a dozen luxury cars drove along, and reporters and media took photos from time to time. Lin Xian was tall and handsome, so he was a good choice for his boyfriend. Just play the game and have fun £¬ It''s easier for her to say the same thing. At this time, Lin Qingya''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Lin Qingya connected the phone slightly nervously, said a few words in a low voice, stood up and said, "sorry, my boyfriend came to me, I''ll go first!" Lin Qingya didn''t want to come here for any social activities. The main reason is that Qian Beibei''s boyfriend seems to have an extraordinary family background, which makes her hard to refute Qian Beibei''s face. She has to come over for a walk. She didn''t expect that she would be disappointed after she came over. Besides Qian Beibei''s boyfriend Lin Xian, who are the others? It''s a waste of time, so after my boyfriend called, he left decisively. Seeing Lin Qingya leave directly, Qian Beibei''s face is not good-looking. Today''s friendship is organized by her. From the beginning, Lin Qingya just put a smelly face there. Now she has just begun to eat, so she suddenly left. Lin Qingya was originally a cold and high-quality person. Her relationship with the three of them was not very good. She was just a dormitory, and her relationship was tolerable. After waiting for Lin Qingya to leave for a moment, Liu Li said sourly: "it''s the boyfriend driving Ferrari to pick her up again!"¡° He is the son of the boss. He is very influential in Jiangbei. No wonder Qingya is so active! " Chen Xue light said¡° All right, all right, stop it. We''re all sisters! " Qian Beibei tries to make things right, but a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Although she found Lin Xian as a high-quality stock as her boyfriend, Lin Xian is still much worse than Lin Qingya''s boyfriend. Chapter 404 After Lin Qingya left, the other three girls were obviously not in a good mood. Even if Lin Xian and Chu Mu tried to activate the atmosphere, the effect was not very good,. After returning to the dormitory, Chu Mu got Liu Li''s mobile phone number with Lin Xian''s help, and summoned up the courage to send a few short messages in the past, but all of them were in a bad mood. Wang Feng''s university life began so peacefully. In the school, he was almost like a transparent person. Except for a few roommates, he didn''t know any new people. But in the freshmen circle, there are some influential figures. Lin Xian is also one of the influential figures in the freshmen circle, and Zhao qiansun is also one. Lin Xian is because of his family''s money, while Zhao qiansun is because he is the highest score of this freshman class. However, they are much worse than the other freshmen. Lin Xian''s current car is only a Porsche taycan, while the others are only driving Lamborghini and Ferrari to report at the beginning of school. But during this time, Lin Xian has been trying to help his brother get rid of the single. He often organizes friendship with Qian Beibei. The main reason is that Lin Xian is fighting with Qian Beibei now, and Chu Mu wants to pursue Liu Li, so the two bedrooms often eat together. Wang Feng only goes to this kind of dinner once, and he spends most of his time in the villa. "Brother Feng, you have to go to the dinner party today. You haven''t been there several times!" "Yes, brother Feng, it''s my treat tonight. Let''s go to the bar to be cool!" Wang Feng looked at Lin Xian with great interest and said, "how dare you go to the bar? Not afraid of your sister Qian But Wang Feng knows that Lin Xian and Qian Beibei are now in a hot time of adultery. A few days after the beginning of school, Lin Xian and he live outside every day, but he is practicing, and Lin Xian opens a room with Qian Beibei outside. "Cough, Beibei, they went to the dormitory together." Lin Xian slightly embarrassed said, he also heard Wang Feng''s tone with ridicule, this time he organized to go to the bar, or to make up Chu Mu and Liu Li two people, in his view, Chu mu in addition to black spots, other aspects are still good, chasing Liu Li still has some hope, as for Wang Feng and Zhao qiansun two people is no hope. That night, all the people in Wang Feng''s bedroom arrived and went to the bar in the BMW 5 series that Lin Xian bought. The rich are the rich. Hundreds of thousands of cars said they would buy them. Chu Mu was stunned. The people in Qian Beibei''s dormitory came soon. They drove a BMW Mini in their dormitory, and the owner was Lin Qingya. When they were a freshman or sophomore, they could drive hundreds of thousands of cars at home. It seems that Lin Qingya should be the best in their dormitory. Jinling''s bars and nightclubs are basically concentrated together. Every night, there is a lot of excitement. All kinds of luxury cars gather here. Wang Feng used to be a frequent visitor here, but after his rebirth, he never came back. "This charming bar is very famous in Jinling. It''s said that it was opened by a Jinling boss. As long as you don''t make trouble in it, there won''t be any problem." Less than a week after the beginning of the school year, Lin Xian had already made clear all the interesting places in Jinling. While Lin Xian was still introducing the charming bar to the public, the manager of the bar had already met Lin Xian and welcomed them into the card seat. The manager only stayed in the card seat for a while, then left. When he left, he looked at Wang Feng from time to time. He always felt that Wang Feng was very familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember who Wang Feng was. For tonight, the four girls in Qian Beibei''s dormitory are all well prepared, each with delicate makeup and earrings. Except for Chen Xuechuan''s slightly conservative style, the other girls are all dressed in sexy nightclub costumes. In contrast, Wang Feng and Zhao qiansun were dressed up in the same way as Lin Xian. Chu Mu dressed up carefully, but it was a pity that they could not compare with Lin Xian''s other four girls. "Drink, come out today just to be happy, don''t even get drunk Lin Xian finished, all kinds of expensive wine like no money on the same up. Originally, Lin Xian came to make up Chu Mu and Liu Li, but he didn''t expect that Liu Li had no interest in Chu Mu at all, and soon went to play with other acquaintances in the bar. Unexpectedly, Chen Xue seems to be very curious about Zhao qiansun. From time to time, she comes to Zhao qiansun''s side to drink and chat with him. After a while, they drink a lot and get together to have a hot chat. Chu Mu was even more depressed. He drank alone and soon got drunk. Lin Xian took Qian Beibei with him to meet some of the young brothers he knew in Jinling. Wang Feng sat alone on the edge of the card seat, a little lonely. No one talked to him, and he was also happy to be at leisure. In his previous life, he had been fighting every day in the world of cultivating immortals for thousands of years, and he didn''t have a day to be at leisure. Now this kind of leisure life is what he wants. Lin Qingya is also slightly bored here, so he has a chat with Wang Feng. "Wang Feng, are you a native of Jinling?" "Well." "Do you have a girlfriend?" "No!" After a few words of conversation, Wang Feng responds to them one word or two. Lin Qingya is not interested in talking with Wang Feng any more. If Qian Beibei didn''t ask him to take care of Wang Feng, she would not bother to talk to Wang Feng. Now she takes the initiative to talk to Wang Feng, but Wang Feng loves to reply to him. In her opinion, it''s pretending to force him. Does Wang Feng think that this can attract his attention? Of course, there is no way to say that Lin Qingya''s beauty. When she is bored, some admirers come to her with wine¡° Beauty, come out to play alone? " When Lin Qingya walked into the bar, many people had noticed her. Just now there were so many people in the bar that no one came to chat with her. Now there is an unconscious drunkard and an ordinary college student. It''s their chance. Lin Qingya frowned and leaned on Wang Feng, saying, "my boyfriend is here with me. Please don''t disturb us!" The person who came to chat up was in his thirties. He was dressed in Armani''s suit and wore a Rolex watch. Besides, his appearance was not bad. He looked like a successful person. The successful man looked at Wang Feng with a scornful smile, took out his business card from his pocket, handed it to Wang Feng and said, "little brother, are you still reading? In which university? I know a lot of school presidents in Jinling Before Wang Feng spoke, Lin Qingya became interested in middle-aged people and quickly said, "we are from Jinling University and business school."¡° Jinling University, not bad! " The middle-aged man frowned. Jinling university is the best one in Jinling. If it is a second or third rate University, he can still know some people, but Jinling university is not something he can play with as a director of a small Tianlong trading company¡° Not long ago, I had dinner with Dean Zhu of your business school. I''ll let him take care of you more. When you graduate, you can come to work in our company. The salary is absolutely the best in Jinling. " The middle-aged man handed the card to Lin Qingya without any trace. Lin Qingya quickly glanced at the business card, only to see tomorrow''s door to write is the financial director of Tianlong trading company. Lin Qingya didn''t answer the middle-aged man at this time. Instead, she looked at Wang Feng, as if Wang Feng was in charge between them. Chapter 405 If the middle-aged person is the chief financial officer of those big companies in Jinling, she would like to make friends with him. But the middle-aged person is just the chief financial officer of a small company, so there is no need to make friends with him. There is a vice president of their business school named Zhu, who seems to be retiring soon. The middle-aged man looked at Wang Feng with a threat in his eyes. "Get out of here!" Wang Feng didn''t look up at the middle-aged man at all. Lin Qingya thought carefully. He also knew that there were only a few mole ants, and he didn''t mean to take care of them at all. "Boy, don''t toast or drink!" The middle-aged man''s eyes to Wang Feng are more and more bad. But in Jinling, he can''t let an ordinary college student bluff him, let alone in front of such a beautiful woman as Lin Qingya. "Who is it? Is brother Feng going to fight?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s voice, Chu Mu stood up vaguely and said aloud. When the middle-aged man saw Chu mu, his eyes were tight. If Wang Feng was the only one, he would teach Wang Feng a lesson. But now there are two people in Wang Feng, and Chu Mu seems to be a big man, so it''s not easy to get into trouble. "Boy, you wait for me, you can walk out of the Glamour Bar, I''ll give you my last name!" The middle-aged man put down a cruel word and left directly. "Wang Feng, you''d better go. You have to know that you can''t afford to offend many people in the world!" Although Lin Qingya doesn''t like Wang Feng, he still kindly advises Wang Feng in Qian Beibei''s face. "No harm!" Wang Feng said faintly that there is no one in the world he can''t afford to offend. Although he hasn''t had a hand with anyone after his promotion and foundation period, no one can threaten him in the current situation of the world''s immortal cultivation world. "Hum!" See Wang Feng don''t put his words in mind, Lin Qingya no longer said, just now she has spoken to persuade, now is Wang Feng is not sensible, don''t go, wait to go also can''t blame him. After a while, I noticed the conflict. But after a while, the middle-aged man who had just been driven away came with a few young people who were fooling around. "Boy, it''s said that you''re a drag. You can always tell people to get out of the Glamour Bar!" "Brother Qi, my friend was just joking. Don''t worry about it!" When Lin Qingya sees the comer, there is a trace of helplessness in her eyes. He also knows the comer. Qi Fei is the son of a third tier family in Jinling City, and she also knows him. "Oh, Qingya, I heard that after you went to university, you had capital with a childe brother of Jiangbei family. Don''t you look down on our former friends?" Qi Fei looked up and down at Lin Qingya, showing a smile. "Brother Qi is joking!" Lin Qingya''s smile is also cold down, now she is not afraid of Qifei, there is no need to smile to Qifei for Wang Feng. "Hai Shao and Tian Shao are also here. Don''t you go to see your old friends?" Qi Fei looks at Lin Qingya with an unkind smile and says, "Tian Shao is the younger brother of general manager Tang. You have to think about the consequences if you don''t go!" "Wang Tian? General manager Tang, which general manager Tang? " Hearing Wang Tian''s name, Lin Qingya''s face changed. The reputation of the royal family in Jinling has been well known for more than half a year. Everyone knows that there is a big man in the royal family. Even her boyfriend''s family has to be polite to the royal family. "Mr. Tang is naturally the boss of Glamour Bar, but Glamour Bar is the property of Wei family!" Qi Fei said with a smile. He looked at Lin Qingya as if he were looking at a prey. "Qingya, brother Tian is in a bad mood today. You''d better go and have a drink with him with me, or I''m afraid you''ll be in a bad mood!" Qi Fei didn''t look at Wang Feng from the beginning to the end. He and Lin Qingya are old acquaintances. Naturally, he knows that Lin Qingya can''t take a fancy to Wang Feng. The financial director of Tianlong trading company is nothing but a little brother of his. When he loses face, he naturally wants to get back from Wang Feng. Lin Qingya is in a bit of a dilemma. The Wei family is a big family in Jinling and even outside Jinling, only a little weaker than his boyfriend''s family. In Jinling, the Wei family may not give her boyfriend''s family face, if you add Tiange. "You mean brother Tian is Wang Tian?" Just as she was struggling for a long time and finally preparing to go for a few drinks, a faint voice came from the side. "Boy, do you know brother Tian?" Qi Fei sees that Wang Feng is talking. He is surprised. Is Wang Feng an acquaintance of Tian Ge? "Ah, I didn''t expect that Wang Tian didn''t make any progress after such a long time!" Wang Feng shakes his head. Wang Tian is his cousin and a member of his uncle Wang Zhenfeng''s family. In the past, he and Wang Tian had similar tastes. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, Wang Tian still didn''t know how to make trouble. "Boy, you should be polite. Is Tiange your name?" See Wang Feng slander day brother, middle-aged heart a joy, quickly said, if no more sound, Qifei was looking for boy scared, his revenge can not be. Lin Qingya''s heart is also tight. Wang Tian is not what he used to be. The king''s family has a kylin son. His status in Jinling doesn''t have to be lower than those of the front-line families. It''s not the ordinary people like Wang Feng who offended him. "Feige, why are you here?" At this time, Lin Xian came over with Qian Beibei and Liu Li. Just now when Qi Fei came over, he realized that something was wrong and rushed over. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng and Qi Fei had a conflict¡° Is this boy your classmate Qi Fei looked at Lin Xian and said lightly¡° Yes, brother Fei, brother Feng and I live in the same dormitory. Just give me face and let it be OK! " Lin Xian quickly said with a smile¡° Lin Xian, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s that this boy is not sensible. Even brother Tian dares to scold him! " Qi Fei pointed to Wang Feng skin and said with no smile. Lin Xian hears that brother Tian''s face has changed. Although he has just come to Jinling, his name is like thunder. Brother Tian is a member of the king''s family in Jinling. Although Wang Tian has no ability, his father Wang Zhenming is the confidant of the Wang family. This is also the reason why Tian Ge is so happy in Jinling¡° Lin Xian, forget it. Don''t you know your classmates for a few days? There''s no need to offend brother Tian for them! " Seeing this, Qian Beibei pulls on lalinxian''s sleeve. She just went to Tiange''s circle with Linxian to play. She knows that Tiange is far from what Linxian can offend. She''s afraid that Linxian''s mind will heat up and fight things down. Lin Xian looks at Wang Feng and looks embarrassed. Finally, he sighs and says, "brother Feng, you and I are going to apologize to brother Tian." In the end, he still can''t do what Wang Feng doesn''t care. He just hopes that Wang Tian can give him two points of face and don''t embarrass Wang Feng¡° Do you want me to apologize? " Wang Feng laughed and said, "if I go, I''m afraid Wang Tian will be scared to death!" Chapter 406 What he said is right. In the past, his position in the Wang family was higher than that of Wang Tian. Now Wang Tian can be so arrogant outside because of his power. Otherwise, the Wei family will give him face? If Wang Tian dares to make him apologize, even if he doesn''t, his father will kill him. "This man is crazy!" Liu Lilin Qingya and others look at Wang Feng''s eyes as if they are looking at a neuropathy. But Zhao qiansun pushed his glasses and looked at Wang Feng. "Wang Feng, Wang Tian''s surname is Wang. Is brother Feng a member of the Wang family? Brother Feng is always mysterious. I can''t say that! " "Who said I was scared to death when I saw him?" An arrogant voice came. "Brother Tian, here you are As soon as Lin Xian''s face changed, he saw Wang Tian coming with a group of people and quickly welcomed them with a smile. After spending several days in the circle of the second generation of Jinling, he naturally knew Wang Tian''s energy in Jinling. Lin Qingya also quickly stood up, Wang Tianke and Qi Fei are different. Wang Tian is very upset now. Since Wang Feng was born in the Wang family, his position in Jinling is also rising. Few people dare to challenge him. In the past, when Wang Feng was not in Jinling, he was more natural and unrestrained. However, after Wang Feng returned to Jinling, he was ordered by his parents not to hang around outside, otherwise he would have to cut his expenses. During that time, he stopped for a while. But Wang Feng didn''t even show up for two months after he came back, so he was not so afraid. After holding on for so long, he just came out today and met someone who dared to challenge him. He didn''t show up for two months. Did these people forget his reputation. "Boy, did you scold me just now? "Alive..." Wang Tian went to Wang Feng and slapped the table. After a cold drink, he saw Wang Feng''s face clearly. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak quickly. He recruited who provoked who, two months out for the first time to play, unexpectedly met Wang Feng this evil star. "Brother Tian, don''t be angry. My friend is joking!" Lin Xian turned his head and glared at Wang Feng., Said: "brother Feng, go to apologize quickly!" Qian Beilin Qingya and others also think that Wang Feng will push the boat along with the current, and make an apology by Lin Xian''s words. I saw Wang Tianpa, kneeling on the ground. "What''s the matter with you, brother? Are your feet slippery? " Seeing this, Qi Fei rushed to help Wang Tian. He thought that Wang Tian had drunk wine and his feet were slipping. "Get out of here!" Wang Tian rudely pushed away Qi Fei and looked at Wang Feng with a smile on his face. He said, "Xiao Feng, no, brother Feng, why are you here? If you want to play, tell me, I''ll arrange it for you!" Wang Tian stood up, like a quail, shivering, regardless of the fact that he was brother Wang Feng Tang, called brother Wang Feng. Everyone was surprised. Wang Tian, who had been looking for trouble, saw that Wang Feng was like a mouse meeting a cat. "Brother Tian?" Lin Xian''s smile froze. Liu Li, Qian Beibei and others are also stunned. Lin Qingya frowns slightly. Does she look away? Wang Feng is a hidden childe? "Wang Tian, you haven''t done any bad things outside these days, have you?" Wang Feng glanced at the shivering Wang Tian and said indifferently. In the past, Wang Tian and his two brothers had the same bad taste. In his previous life, after he was put into prison, Wang Tian went to prison once and gave him tens of thousands of yuan after he came out. Wang Tian belongs to the kind of dandy, but it''s not bad enough. He is good at quarreling and fighting, but he doesn''t dare to let him kill. "Brother Feng, I don''t dare to do bad things. You don''t know how strict the master is with us now. Today, I''m going out for the first time in two months!" Wang Tian glances at Wang Feng''s face and finds that Wang Feng doesn''t want to be angry. He is relieved. If Wang Feng says something bad about him at home, he won''t have a good life in the future. "If you let me know that you are doing evil outside, I will talk to uncle!" Wang Feng looked at Wang Tian and said. "Yes, brother Feng, if it''s OK, I''ll withdraw first!" "Let''s go!" Wang Tian doesn''t want to stay with Wang Feng for a minute. He has too much pressure on Wang Feng. In his eyes, Wang Feng is a pervert. Half a year ago, Wang Feng was a dandy like him. Half a year later, Wang Feng turned out to be the one he wanted to look up to. Wang Tian a group of people go, even the head of Wang Tian dare not and Wang Feng choking, they are not silly beep, how can and Wang Feng against. After Wang Tian and them left, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Everyone was looking at Wang Feng. After a long time, Liu Li couldn''t help asking: "Wang Feng, who are you and why is Wang Tian so afraid of you?" "Yes, brother Feng, Wang Tian is from the royal family of Jinling." Lin Xian asked excitedly with stars in his eyes. Wang Feng smiles but does not answer. "If I guess correctly, Wang Feng, you are also a member of the royal family in Jinling. If you can make Wang Tian, the legitimate son of the royal family, afraid of you, you must be the legitimate son of the royal family, and you are very popular!" Lin Qingya looked at Wang Feng and said firmly, she guessed from the conversation between Wang Feng and Wang Tian just now. "Yes, I''m really a member of the Jinling royal family. Wang Tian is afraid of me because our royal family has a strict family tradition. If this kind of thing comes to the ears of the family leader, it will have a great influence on Wang Tian, so Wang Cai will be afraid of me!" See everyone is a face curious looking at him, Wang Feng light said. Liu Li''s eyes began to shine when she looked at Wang Feng. She thought to herself, "I have to seize this opportunity this time. If I can marry a legitimate son of the king''s family in Jinling, then her good days will come!" The way Lin Qingya looks at Wang Feng also changes. It''s one thing to guess, but Wang Feng admits it''s another thing. The current Jinling royal family is not the Jinling royal family before. It used to be a second-class family. Although it''s not weak in Jinling, it''s not the strongest group. No family in Jinling dares to offend Only Zhao qiansun looked at Wang Feng with a thoughtful look. If Wang Feng was just the same as Wang Tian, who was a legitimate son of the Wang family, Wang Tian would not be scared to kneel down and smile. He thought: "brother Feng''s identity is really not simple. Just now, he wanted to show his identity and scare off some people. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it."¡° Brother Feng, no wonder you often don''t go back to the dormitory. I can''t live in the dormitory even if I have a villa! " Lin Xian hugs Wang Feng excitedly. With Wang Feng''s thigh and his money, he has been studying in Jinling University for several years, but he still can''t fly. Lin Qingya looks at the excited people and shakes her head slightly. Although the identity of Wang Feng''s family in Jinling is not weak, it is much worse than his boyfriends of Jiangbei family¡° Let''s go dancing, brother Feng Liu Li deliberately pulled her low cut coat down and said with a charming smile to Wang Feng¡° Pooh! I''m not sure One side of Qian Beibei whispered that if she had not already had Lin Xian, there was no chance of success to hook up with Wang Feng, otherwise he would be more active than Liu Li. Chapter 407 Since Wang Tian left, Liu Li''s attitude towards Wang Feng has changed greatly. She frequently advises Wang Feng to drink. Even if Wang Feng drinks a little or doesn''t, Liu Li doesn''t mind. Liu Li was originally taking the sexy route. Now she has all the firepower on Wang Feng, and the people around her can''t stand it. Only Chu Mu is sad. He doesn''t blame Wang Feng. In fact, he knows that women like Liu Li can''t take a fancy to him, just a little unwilling. Lin Qingya''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Although he already had a boyfriend, it didn''t stop him from being curious about Wang Feng. Wang Feng, a legitimate son of the Chen family in Jinling, seemed to be an ordinary person during this period of time. She didn''t see anything different. "Brother Feng, here''s a toast to you. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t make you apologize!" Lin Xian holds a glass of wine and says in shame. Judging from the situation just now, Wang Feng''s position is obviously higher than Wang Tian''s. He even asks Wang Feng to apologize. Isn''t this insulting Wang Feng. Qian Beibei stood on one side, also nervous, for fear that Wang Feng would blame him. "No harm!" Wang Feng said with a smile and shaking his head. It''s very good that Lin Xian has been defending him without knowing him just now. It''s just that Qian Beibei, a woman with too much influence, is not a good match. It''s just someone else''s business, and he''s not a talkative person. "Wang Feng, do you have a girlfriend now?" Liu Li gives Wang Feng a charming smile and asks. "No, but there''s someone I like!" Think of Lin Shiyin, Wang Feng''s face also showed a smile. "Are they from us?" Hearing Wang Feng say there is someone she likes, Liu Li''s face changes and she asks with a smile. "Not here!" Wang Feng picked up a glass of wine and took a sip. He thought of the beautiful girl. It''s a week since the beginning of school. It''s time for him to find her. Lin Qingya and Liu Li''s face has become a little ugly. Liu Li''s hope of marrying into a rich family has diminished because Wang Feng has a lover. Lin Qingya thinks that the one Wang Feng likes will be him. After all, many people who have played with her for so many years, even if they are boyfriends of her best friend, are secretly in love with her. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng didn''t take a fancy to her. "I don''t know which girl is lucky enough to be favored by Wang Da Shao?" Lin Qingya sipped the wine and said. "Can''t say!" Wang Feng shakes his head and says that he didn''t introduce Lin Shiyin. Lin Shiyin is also a freshman in Jinling University, just a student in the art department. Lin Shiyin is outstanding in appearance. During this period, she has been regarded as the school flower of Jinling University. Even Lin Qingya, a beautiful woman, is not as popular as Lin Shiyin. They must know her. After Wang Feng said that he had someone he liked, the atmosphere gradually became less warm. After drinking for a while, people felt that it was meaningless and hurried away. But when he left, Zhao qiansun asked to send Chen Xue away, but Chen Xue didn''t refuse. It seems that they have hope to become a couple. Liu Li wants to dye Wang Feng to send her, but Wang Feng doesn''t mean that. She can only leave with Qian Beilin and others. "Shall I give you a ride? You didn''t drive here! " After the others left, Lin Qingya drove her BMW and asked. Although she didn''t think Wang Feng could compare with his boyfriend, Wang Feng was a direct child of the Jinling Wang family. It was very helpful for her family to have a good relationship with Wang Feng. "No, someone''s coming to me!" With that, Wang Feng walked towards a black Mercedes Benz parked on the roadside. A man got off the Mercedes Benz and stood on the roadside with some formality. When Lin Qingya saw the person coming down from the Mercedes Benz, she was shocked and looked scared in her eyes. The reputation of "Jinling Wei Xiao" in Jinling is a name that can stop children''s night crying. When the black dragon club was still in existence, Wei Xiao was able to compete with the black dragon club by virtue of the Wei family''s influence. Now the black dragon club has offended the mysterious master and has been destroyed. Wei Xiao can be said to be the first person underground in Jinling. He is a big man in Jinling and even in the whole Jiangbei area. Now I came to find Wang Feng in person. What''s the identity of Wang Feng? Lin Qingya is shocked and drives away in a hurry. She doesn''t dare to stay here. In case Wei Xiao mistakenly thinks that she is peeping at the conversation between Wang Feng and him, she will have bad luck. Even her boyfriend may not be able to protect her. Wang Feng negative hand, walking toward the Mercedes Benz. When Wei Xiao saw Wang Feng coming, he quickly threw away his cigarette butt. He had been waiting for Wang Feng for a long time. Just now, he saw someone around Wang Feng. He didn''t dare to disturb Wang Feng. "Mr. Wang." Wei Xiao bowed his head and stood respectfully on the roadside. If other people see this scene, they will definitely lose their chin. Who is Wei Xiao? That''s Jinling underground. Now I''m so respectful to a young man. "What can I do for you?" Wang Feng looks at Wei Xiao. He knows that if he''s OK, Wei Xiao won''t come to see him. Now he''s not what he used to be. He''s just like the sun in the sky. Even Mr. Wei is scared when he faces him. It''s Wei Xiao. It''s estimated that those who know his identity are not willing to face him. The pressure is too great. "Mr. Wang, a group of mysterious people have come to Jiangbei. It seems that they are looking for trouble for you. Now many families in Jiangbei have united. What do you want to do?" Wei Xiao also came here on the order of Wei Laozi. More than a dozen families in Jiangbei united to find trouble with the king''s family in Jinling. Even the Wei family couldn''t stop it, so they had to tell Wang Feng about it¡° Don''t panic. After this period of time, I will go to Jiangbei personally! " Wang Feng frowns slightly. Now he just wants to live an ordinary life. He can practice accompanying Lin Shiyin every day. Unfortunately, there are always people who don''t have eyes and want to disturb his life¡° Yes, sir. Those families are just local people, they are vulnerable! " Wei Xiao saw the rise of Wang Feng with his own eyes. Now he doesn''t know how far Wang Feng has come. When he and Wang Feng are together, he only feels that Wang Feng is unfathomable¡° Sir, I''ll leave first if it''s all right! " Wei Xiao said carefully¡° Go After Wei Xiao left, Wang Feng sighed and left slowly. It''s so late that he doesn''t plan to go to the dormitory. He''d better go back to the villa¡° Help Before he walked a few steps, Wang Feng stopped, frowned, and went to the place where he was going to save his life. He would not care if there was anyone else. However, the owner of the voice he knew was Qin Wan, Lin Shiyin''s best friend. He had met Lin Shiyin several times in his previous life. Now Qin Wan should be Lin Shiyin''s roommate, and he still wanted to help people related to Lin Shiyin. Wang Feng is not far away from Qin Wan in three steps. At this time, two men have forced Qin wan to the corner of the alley and are approaching Qin Wan with a bad smile¡° Little sister, brothers, have fun with you Chapter 408 At this time, Qin Wan was very scared. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened just after he went to university. He knew that he would not come to the bar with the seniors. Just now, the people who came to the bar with them offended this group of gangsters and were beaten. The gangster at the head wanted her to sleep with him when he saw that he was beautiful. Fortunately, she took the opportunity to run out, but didn''t think she was in a hurry, Ran into this dead end. "Help me!" At this time, Qin Wan is facing Wang Feng, while the two men with a bad heart are facing Wang Feng. Qin Wan sees Wang Feng, but the two gangsters don''t. "Hum, little sister, no one can save you even if you break your throat. In the middle of the night, except you, where will anyone come to this broken alley?" The two little gangsters didn''t care about Qin Wan''s words. Although this girl was called by the boss, it didn''t prevent them from playing first. Anyway, it wasn''t the first time they had done this kind of thing. Bang! Before Qin Wan could see what was going on, the two little gangsters standing in front of him fell to the ground and didn''t move. They didn''t know whether they were unconscious or dead. "Going or not?" Wang Feng frowned and looked at the stunned Qin Wan. He couldn''t help reminding him. "Daxia, are you a martial arts expert?" Qin Wan looks at Wang Feng with stars in her eyes. She thought she was going to be saved by the hero just now, but she didn''t expect that she would be saved by the hero. Moreover, without seeing what happened just now, the two little gangsters fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. The handsome guy who saved him must be a martial arts expert. "No, let''s go!" He didn''t have much contact with Qin Wan in the previous life, and I don''t know if it happened to her in the previous life, but Qin Wan and Lin Shiyin had a good relationship at that time, and they met a few times. Until Qin Wan was sent to the taxi, Qin Wan still asked to worship him as his teacher, which made Wang Feng never tire of. Don''t say that he is not an expert in the Wulin. Even if he is, it is not easy for him to worship his teacher. The next day, Wang Feng just came to the classroom, soon saw Qin Wan with a beautiful girl, keep looking into the classroom, as if looking for someone. Naturally, the beautiful girl is Lin Shiyin, or a repetition of the previous life. Soon after the beginning of school, Lin Shiyin and Qin Wan became good friends. When Lin Shiyin appeared at the door of the classroom, Wang Feng''s face showed a smile. He was still thinking about the name to find Lin Shiyin today. The fairies and saints in the world of cultivating immortals all took the initiative to throw their arms at him. He didn''t have any way to chat up girls. The unintentional act of saving Qin Wan yesterday brought Lin Shiyin directly to him today, It seems that we should do more good deeds in the future. Good people will be rewarded. Two beautiful girls appeared at the door of the classroom, which naturally attracted many people''s eyes. Everyone was guessing who the two beauties were looking for. Qin Wan is already very beautiful, just a little less than Lin Qingya, but Lin Shiyin around Qin Wan is better than Qin Wan. Although he is only 18 years old, he has an enchanting face, beautiful eyes and itching heart. "Brother Feng, I seem to be in love again!" Lin Xian looked at the door and said. "What about Qian Beibei?" Zhao Qian sun glanced at the two girls at the door of the classroom and said faintly. "This..." Lin Xian secretly regrets why he found his girlfriend so early. He knew that there were so many beauties in Jinling University. Both of them were more beautiful than his girlfriend Qian Beibei, especially one of them was more beautiful than Lin Qingya. "Don''t think about it. It''s your sister-in-law!" Wang Feng said with a smile. "Sister in law?" Lin Xian''s three people were all surprised, even Zhao qiansun, who was always indifferent, was surprised. They know that Wang Feng''s identity is not simple, and he is the legitimate son of the Jinling Wang family. But during this period, Wang Feng is often away from school, and he is indifferent to the sight of Liu Li''s sexy beauty. Unexpectedly, now he says he has a girlfriend without saying a word. At this time, Qin Wan outside the classroom also saw Wang Feng, his eyes brightened, pulled Lin Shiyin''s little hand, pointed to Wang Feng and said in a low voice: "Shiyin, that''s my life-saving benefactor, how about it, handsome!" Lin Shiyin looks at his friend helplessly. Since last night when he went back to his bedroom, he has been muttering that a handsome great Xia saved him. Today, he has to come to Jinling university to find him. Looking in the direction of Qin Wan''s finger, Lin Shiyin also sees Wang Feng. Just at this time, Wang Feng looks at Lin Shiyin and smiles. To be fair, Wang Feng is not as handsome as her best friend said. Wang Feng''s appearance can only be said to be ordinary, but she has a vague temperament. She always has a light sense of familiarity when she sees Wang Feng. Now that he saw Lin Shiyin, Wang Feng didn''t plan to drag on any longer. He got up and walked directly to Lin Shiyin and Qin Wan. Lin Xian, Zhao qiansun and others were all surprised. Just now, they were dubious about Wang Feng''s words, and now they have believed it for eight minutes. "Master, I''ve come to you!" Qin Wan is really happy to see Wang Feng. She has wanted to be a chivalrous girl since she was a child, but she has never met an expert. Now it''s hard to meet such an expert as Wang Feng. She can''t miss it. "Don''t shout, I will confiscate you as an apprentice!" Wang Fengjing came to Lin Shiyin from Qin Wan and said with a smile, "beauty, where have we met?" "Shifu, although Shiyin is a beautiful woman, you are too old in the way of chatting up!" Qin Wan rolled his eyes. As a beautiful woman, he was ignored for the first time. Although she didn''t mean anything to Wang Feng, she still made him a little uncomfortable¡° Have we met before? " Lin Shiyin looks at Wang Feng with doubts. From the first sight she sees Wang Feng, she has a sense of familiarity. Qin Wan can''t believe her eyes. Her best friend has been in school for such a long time, and there are countless pursuers. She has never seen Lin Shiyin say two words to anyone. Wang Feng''s insidious chat up, but Lin Shiyin responds¡° If I say we met in previous lives, or are we lovers, do you believe it Wang Feng said with a smile that they were lovers in the previous life. He didn''t lie¡° Bah, forget it Lin Shiyin''s face is slightly red. There are too many people who pursue her from childhood to adulthood. Everyone is polite in front of her. Only Wang Feng talks nonsense that they are lovers in previous lives. She suspects that Wang Feng is someone she knew before, but she doesn''t think about it for a moment¡° Is this still Lin Shiyin? " Looking at Lin Shiyin blushing, Qin Wan can''t believe his eyes. He thinks he knows Lin Shiyin very well, but now she is a little suspicious¡° Shiyin, you are here. Just now I went to your classroom to find you. You were not there. I didn''t expect you to be here! " At this time, a voice came, a tall figure came. Chapter 409 "Zhong Jun, what are you doing here?" Seeing the tall figure coming, Lin Shiyin frowns slightly. The two families intend to get married. The object of the marriage is naturally her and Zhong Jun, but she doesn''t feel much about Zhong Jun, and she also hears about the things Zhong Jun does outside. She came to Jinling to study in University in order to avoid Zhong Jun. unexpectedly, Zhong Jun followed her. Looking at Wang Feng, Zhong Jun''s pupils suddenly shrink, as if he saw an unprecedented enemy. He and Lin Shiyin have known each other for many years, and the two families also intended to make up for each other. He has long regarded Lin Shiyin as his forbidden person. This is the first time he saw this shy smile on Lin Shiyin''s face. "I''ve come to see you, of course. I''ve already reserved a private room in Wangjiang Pavilion. Let''s go for dinner!" With a smile on his face, Zhong Jun walks not far from Lin Shiyin. "I''m going to have lunch with Qin Wan at noon, so I won''t go!" Lin Shiyin said without expression, after all, two people know each other, and she is not good at speaking ill of Zhong Jun. "It''s OK. Just let Qin Wan go with us!" Zhong Jun looked at Wang Feng and saw that Wang Feng was dressed simply and didn''t look like a big family. He disdained to say, "as for this one, Wangjiang building is not a place where all cats and dogs can go!" "Zhong Jun, don''t go too far!" Lin Shiyin frowns. Although she is not familiar with Wang Feng, if he lets Wang Feng be targeted by Zhong Jun, she is a sinner. Zhong Jun''s family is powerful. If we want to deal with Wang Feng, Wang Feng is definitely not an opponent. "Hum!" Zhong Jun went over Lin Shiyin to Wang Feng and said contemptuously, "boy, you should stay away from Shiyin. Otherwise, when you are so young, it''s not good to be short of arms and legs!" Lin Shiyin''s face is red. Although she is angry, she can''t do anything to Zhong Jun. if the family knows that Zhong Jun is because she is dealing with Wang Feng, they won''t show up. Wang Feng smiles a little. Zhong Jun is his biggest rival in his last life. In his last life, Zhong Jun caused the Lin family to break up the two. Later, Zhong Jun borrowed the strength of the Zhong family to make Wang Feng miserable, so he had to flee. Finally, he forced Lin Shiyin to get engaged to him through family pressure, and Lin Shiyin jumped down from the rooftop at the age of 22, The end of a short life. If Wang Feng is reborn, the last thing he can let go is Zhong Jun and Zhong Jun''s friends, let alone Zhong Jun''s threat. Looking at this young man with calm temperament, handsome face, wearing a hand-made suit and a heart like the sea, Wang Feng suddenly laughed. In the last life, the Zhong family was invincible in Wang Feng''s eyes, but in this life, Zhong Jun and the Zhong family behind him were nothing more than ants that he could crush to death by raising his hand. "No matter how big your background is, how rich your family is, how powerful your power is, how resourceful you can be, and how powerful you can be?" At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly had an idea that he didn''t want to argue with Zhong Jun, but this idea was extinguished by himself in an instant. Lin Shiyin''s blood feud in his previous life can''t be settled like this. "If I had to pursue her, what would you do to me?" Wang Feng looked at Zhong Jun and said with a smile. "Boy, do you know that if you offend the Zhongs in Jiangbei, not only you, but also your relatives and friends behind you will not have a good life!" Zhong Jun smiles darkly. In his opinion, Wang Feng is just a bumpkin who has never seen the world. In Jinling, except for the Wei family, Wang Feng is obviously not a member of the Wei family. Since Wang Feng dares to challenge him, Wang Feng''s fate has been doomed. "I''ll see!" Wang Feng light said, Zhong Jun''s threat he did not put in mind, but Zhong Jun if it is to Uncle hand a little trouble, wait for him to inform uncle, let him strengthen the guard around. "I hope you can be so arrogant then!" Zhong Jun left a word to leave directly, in his eyes Wang Feng is already a dead man, he does not have to waste words with a dead man. When Zhong Jun left, Lin Shiyin looked at Wang Feng and said, "you shouldn''t be angry. Zhong Jun is not a good man. He said he would deal with you. I''ll ask my brother to help you in the evening." "No Wang Feng stares at Lin Shiyin and says in a soft voice: "if I didn''t use my emotions just now and said the truth, I want to pursue you, will you accept me?" "I don''t care!" Lin Shiyin blushes, pulls Qin Wan up and trots away. She has met many people who have confessed to him, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Wang Feng''s mouth is different from other people''s, which makes him blush. Looking at Lin Shiyin''s back, Wang Feng just smiles. Now that he has known Lin Shiyin, many things are easier. There have been several luxury cars waiting at the school gate for a long time. The first one is the Porsche 911, and the first one is five or six million luxury cars. "Junshao!" When people in the luxury car see Zhong Jun coming out, they all get off the car one after another to say hello to Zhong Jun, which shows Zhong Jun''s position in this group of people. Most of these people came from Jiangbei with Zhong Jun, and a few of them were local ones in Jinling. Although the family was not as powerful as the Zhong family, their strength was not weak. "Ah Jun, where is the goddess of poetry?" Fang Cheng sees Zhong Jun coming out of school alone. He and Zhong Jun grew up together, and their relationship is good. He knows that Zhong Jun came to Jinling university to pursue Lin Shiyin. Just now, Zhong Jun went to eat with Lin Shiyin, but he doesn''t know why he came out alone¡° Shiyin is very close to a boy from business school. Help me find some people in Jinling to repair him. When my people come from Jiangbei, I want his family to die! " Zhong Jun said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. When they were in Jiangbei, they did not do less. He pretended in front of outsiders, but there was no need to pretend in front of Fangcheng¡° What''s the background? " Fang Cheng asked cautiously. After all, it''s in Jinling, not Jiangbei. Qianlong doesn''t want to be a local leader. If some of them capsize in Jinling, it''s too late for their families to come to the rescue¡° I don''t know. It seems that the boy is a bit dependent, but there is no strong man in the freshman of Jinling University. It''s safe to find the Wei family! " Zhong Jun frowned. He was a little upset. If it was in Jiangbei, why did they have to be so fussy? Just find someone to kill them¡° OK, I''ll get in touch! " Fang Cheng nodded and said that their family and the Wei family have some friendship. He called the Wei family to help deal with a college student, but it''s not easy. After class in the afternoon, Wang Feng just stepped out of the school gate, a group of ferocious looking people surrounded. Chapter 410 "Boy, someone wants to see you. Come with us." The man at the head goes to Wang Feng and stops him. Students at the school gate to see this scene, are far away from, this group of people a look is not easy to provoke, for fear of disaster. Wang Feng knows that Zhong Jun must have found these people, but he didn''t expect Zhong Jun to play these tricks in pediatrics, which is different from Zhong Jun in his impression. Zhong Jun killed him several times in his last life. If he wasn''t lucky in his last life, he would have met the king of hell before he stepped into the world of cultivating immortals. "Zhong Jun asked you to come?" "I don''t know what Zhong Jun is. It''s my elder brother, poisonous wolf, who is looking for you!" The man at the head said impatiently that if the elder brother had not asked them to pay attention to the influence at the school gate, he would have broken the boy''s leg in front of him. "Let''s go!" Wang Feng light said, he is to see, in Jinling who is so open-minded, dare to find his trouble. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have some courage!" The man at the head looked at Wang Feng in surprise. Most of the students were frightened to see him. Now Wang Feng dared to walk with him so calmly, which made him look at him with some new eyes. Wang Feng followed the group to a van. After 20 minutes'' journey, he stopped at the bar street where Wang Feng came last time. The big man took Wang Feng into a bar. It''s still early at this time, the bar street is not open, and there are no people in the bar. At this time, there are only Zhong Jun and poisonous wolves in the bar. Zhong Jun saw Wang Feng was brought in, with a smile on his face. He thought that Wang Feng dared to talk to him so calmly. Maybe there was a bit of background, but he didn''t expect to bring Wang Feng so easily. Originally, he intended to ask the Wei family for help, only considering that they didn''t have a deep friendship with the Wei family, and there was no need to trouble the Wei family to deal with Wang Feng. It happened that the people they were with knew the poisonous wolf, and the poisonous wolf also wanted to get to know Zhong Jun, a son of their big family. They met immediately and sent his men to bring Wang Feng. "Boy, you were arrogant in front of me just now? Do you dare to be arrogant now? " Zhong Jun smiles with pride. Lin Shiyin has always been regarded as a forbidden monk by him. Just now, he talked and laughed with Wang Feng. This is something he has not enjoyed for so many years. Therefore, Wang Feng is doomed to die. The young patriarch of the Zhong family killed one person. Such a reason is enough. "Alas Wang Feng shook his head, looked at Zhong Jun and said coldly, "Zhong Jun, I still think highly of you. Do you think these people can do anything to me?" "Little brother, you are the first one to be so arrogant here!" At this time, the poisonous wolf stood up and said that the poisonous wolf was also developed after the black dragon was destroyed by Wang Feng. Because he was vicious and vicious, he was called the poisonous wolf. "Zhong Jun, do you think this group of rubbish can take me?" Wang Feng scornfully looks at Zhong Jun''s group of people. Originally, he thought Zhong Jun could find some powerful people. Unexpectedly, he found a group of rubbish and didn''t even have a warrior. Is the knowledge of these aristocratic children so poor? "Boy, those who dare to talk to me like this are dead!" The poisonous wolf said that since the Black Dragon Society was destroyed, he had a firm foothold. For the past six months, he did not go to provoke the Wei family. In Jinling, he was also in trouble. In the underground forces, except Wei Xiao, he could not provoke others. "Poisonous wolf, don''t talk to him, break his limbs for me!" Fang Cheng shouts out. Just now Wang Feng''s eyes hurt him deeply. As a son of Fang family in Jiangbei, when was he treated as garbage. "Come on, cut off the boy''s limbs for me!" Smell speech, just will Wang Feng to bring the man out of the knife, will go to chop Wang Feng''s hand. "When do you have to cut off other people''s limbs when you are such an ox?" Just at this time, a group of people came into the door, led by Tang Chengwu, the manager of the glamour bar. Just now, when Wang Feng was brought by the people of the poisonous wolf, he happened to be seen by the manager of the glamour bar. He also knew about the conflict in the glamour bar last time, and knew that Wang Feng was a member of the Wang family, so when he saw Wang Feng caught by the poisonous wolf, he quickly reported it to Tang Chengwu. Tang Chengwu walked into the bar and saw Wang Feng standing in the bar, his eyes suddenly shrunk. "Why is this big man?" Tang Chengwu thought it was a poisonous wolf who caught an ordinary Wang family. He was also a member of the Wei family. He was going to come and save the Wang family. At that time, he could make the Wang family owe him a favor. Unexpectedly, the Wang family was Wang Feng. Where could he save such a big man. Others don''t know Wang Feng''s identity. He is Wei Xiao''s number one horse. Wang Feng is the most invincible person in his mind. I didn''t expect to meet Wang Feng here. "Tang Chengwu, our well water does not violate the river water, do you want to intervene in this matter?" The poisonous wolf also frowns when he sees Tang Chengwu. Although he is not afraid of Tang Chengwu, Tang Chengwu is Wei Xiao''s man. He does not dare to fight Wei Xiao. Tang Chengwu also ignored the wolf, went to Wang Feng, respectfully said: "Mr. Wang!" "Well? Do you know me? " Just now Tang Chengwu came in and saw him. He looked at him with a look of surprise. It seems that Tang didn''t know that he was arrested just now. He only found out when he came in and saw him¡° Naturally, I know Mr. Wang. Originally, I thought it was Mr. Wang who was arrested. I didn''t expect it was Mr. Wang! " Tang Chengwu smiles and doesn''t dare to hide from Wang Feng. He even says what he thinks from the bottom of his heart¡° Well, I have a heart Tang Chengwu came to save the Wang family, and Wang Feng had a good attitude towards him. Seeing Tang Chengwu''s respectful attitude towards Wang Feng, the poisonous wolf clapped in his heart. Is Wang Feng a big man¡° What''s this The poisonous wolf looked at Tang Chengwu and asked in a low voice. Tang Chengwu just looks at the wolf with pity and offends Wang Feng. The wolf is useless. Even if Wang Feng doesn''t deal with him, his boss Wei Xiao will do it. The poisonous wolf was a little suspicious by Tang Chengwu''s eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do¡° This brother, I''m Zhong Jun of the Zhong family in Jiangbei. Our Zhong family and the Wei family also have some friendship. I''d like to ask my brother to give me face. I''ll make up my mind about this person''s limbs! " Zhong Jun sees poisonous wolf dare not move, stand up to say, he believes with their Zhong family''s name, generally have a little knowledge of the Zhong family. Hearing Zhong Jun''s words, the poisonous wolf also raised three points of courage in his heart and said: "Tang Chengwu, Mr. Zhong is a member of the Zhong family. Don''t make mistakes. If you offend Mr. Zhong, the Wei family can''t protect you!" Chapter 411 "Here it is Tang Chengwu''s eyes are on Wang Feng. He has heard of the name of the Zhongs in Jiangbei, which is better than the Weis. Now there are Zhongs in Jiangbei who are known as poisonous wolves. He doesn''t know what to do. "Jiangbei Zhong''s family is here, and it''s impossible to move Mr. Wang!" Tang Chengwu gritted his teeth and said that he had also heard of Wang Feng''s deeds. In his eyes, Wang Feng is more terrible than the Zhongs in Jiangbei. As long as Wang Feng doesn''t speak, he is firmly on Wang Feng''s side. "Then you don''t pay attention to the Zhongs in Jiangbei?" Zhong Jun''s face has become very ugly. Is the reputation of his Jiangbei Zhong family so bad in Jinling? "Tang Chengwu, you are just a dog under Wei Xiao. Do you think Wei Xiao will protect you if you offend Mr. Zhong?" The poisonous wolf shook his head and said with disdain. To be fair, he didn''t think Wei Xiao would offend the Zhong family for a Tang Chengwu. "Hum, it''s no trouble for you. Now you''d better think about whether you can get out of this bar!" Tang Chengwu is also a man who has been in the world for half his life. He will not be frightened by the poisonous wolf''s words. He turns to Wang Feng and respectfully asks, "Sir, what do you think these people should do with them?" Wang Feng didn''t expect Tang Chengwu to stand on his side with such a strong attitude after he knew the identity of Zhong Jun and others, which made him a little impressed. Sure enough, it''s not easy for ordinary people to get to this level. "Since they were going to break my limbs just now, just break their legs! Who made me so kind Wang Feng looked at the people in the bar indifferently, as if to break the legs of several mice. "Boy, now I know you may have some identity, but don''t go too far. I''m from the Zhong family in Jiangbei!" Zhong Jun said word by word, at this time he is also a little flustered, he now has no security forces, if Tang Chengwu really listen to Wang Feng''s words, to his hand, rely on a few people really can''t stop the wolf. "Boy, I''m from the Fang family in Jiangbei. Today''s event is to give me face. When it''s over, we''ll make a wine apology to you!" At this time, Fangcheng also stood up. He was very confident that if only one Zhong family could not scare Wang Feng, then with a Fang family, Wang Feng would never dare to fight against them. Even if the Wei family fought against them, they would only lose. "I''m from the Chen family in Jinling!" "I''m the son of the director of hiseas trading!" "I''m from the Jiangbei family!" ¡­¡­ At the beginning, they didn''t make a sound, and the rich children with Zhong Jun began to show their identity one after another. If they can''t scare Wang Feng, they can''t stop the people brought by Tang Chengwu. "What do you think, Mr. Wang?" Tang Chengwu''s forehead began to sweat. Zhong Jun, a group of people, had a great future. If one of them couldn''t handle it well, the whole Jiangbei Jinling would be in chaos. "Break your legs!" Wang Feng''s faint words fall into people''s ears. People in the bar begin to panic. Many people have already begun to regret it. They thought that they were holding their thighs when they got on the line with Zhong Jun, but now they offend this mysterious murderer when they don''t get the benefits. "Do it!" Tang Chengwu gnaws his teeth and orders the thugs behind him. Now he has only one way to go to the black! "Wait!" At this time, a figure came in outside the bar. Song Zhe wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now, he received a call from Lin Shiyin and rushed to the bar. He was afraid that Zhong Jun would be a little late. Unexpectedly, when he came to the bar, he saw the confrontation between the two sides. Although I don''t know what the relationship between Lin Shiyin and Wang Feng is, but cousin Lin Shiyin spoke, he also had to come. It''s just that he didn''t expect that it''s not Wang Feng who is being bullied. It turns out that Zhong Jun is being bullied by Wang Feng. If he doesn''t show up again and Zhong Jun is really broken by Wang Feng, it''s really a big deal. The Zhong family is the most powerful of the four big families in Jiangbei. Although the Song family is also one of the four big families, it''s still not enough to see him in front of the Zhong family. At that time, I want to keep Wang Feng, That''s not what he can do. "Wang Feng, I''m Song Zhe, the cousin of Shiyin. Let''s forget this time!" Song Zhe walked up to Wang Feng and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Zhong Jun is the son of the owner of the Zhong family. If you break Zhong Jun''s leg, the Wei family can''t protect you, neither can I and Shiyin." "Why do I need someone else to protect me?" He is a great immortal. He has been in the immortal cultivation world for 500 years. He has offended many big forces. In the end, they are not all killed. Those big forces dare not speak out. When does he need a mortal to protect him? If it wasn''t for the fact that Song Zhe is Lin Shiyin''s cousin, he would not give Song Zhe a chance to speak. "Don''t be impulsive!" Song Zhe finds that he can''t see the young man clearly. He is seven or eight years older than Lin Shiyin. He has entered the society for many years and is barely well-informed, but Wang Feng can''t see through. This time I came to Jinling to send Lin Shiyin to school and do something by the way. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. "It''s not a matter of emotion. I don''t pay attention to the Zhong family!" Wang Feng turns around and stands with his hands down. He closes his eyes and doesn''t want to pay any attention to Song Zhe. "Do it!" Tang Chengwu saw a wave of his hand, and a group of fierce thugs rushed up. The people Tang Chengwu brought gave Wang Feng a professional feeling¡° Ah...! " In less than 10 minutes, more than 20 people, including Zhong Jun, were all broken and fell to the ground groaning¡° Wang Feng, you are so cruel Zhong Jun looks maliciously at Wang Feng. He knows that his leg is broken. He can''t take it back. He used to break other people''s legs, but now it''s his turn¡° Wang Feng, if you don''t kill me today, our city and you will never die! "¡° You don''t deserve to die! " Want to live with him, this group of ants is not qualified¡° Throw them out Wang Feng light said¡° Yes When the people in the bar went out, song zhecai said, "Wang Feng, I don''t know what you have, but you''d better be prepared. The Zhong family is not so simple."¡° No harm See Wang Feng a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, Song Zhe also lazy to say, directly out of the bar, saw the eye is still groaning on the ground Zhong Jun and others, turned to leave¡° How about cousin? " Lin Shiyin, who has been staying in the dormitory and waiting for news, receives a call from Song Zhe and asks quickly that she is suspicious of Wang Feng''s previous life. Otherwise, why would she be afraid of Zhong Jun''s trouble with Wang Feng¡° Your little boyfriend is not simple. Now Zhong Jun and Wang Feng have broken their legs. It''s estimated that the Zhong family will come soon! "¡° What? " Lin Shiyin can''t believe his ears. Wang Feng breaks Zhong Jun''s leg! Chapter 412 But now Zheng Chengwu is looking at her with a faint smile on his face, and other celebrities are also looking at her with a smile, and there is no enthusiasm just now. Lin Qingya turns her eyes to Lu Zhengkai. Unfortunately, Lu Zhengkai feels Lin Qingya''s eyes and turns them to other places, as if he doesn''t see Lin Qingya''s eyes asking for help. "Little girl, you don''t come from a high family. You have to know how many people envy you to get Zheng Shao''s favor." Surrounded by Zheng Chengwu, a middle-aged man said faintly that he was made President Jiang and the chairman of an entertainment company. He had several big stars in one hand and was also a big man in the entertainment industry. "But I''m with my friends!" Lin Qingya bites her lips and says that she doesn''t exclude Zheng Chengwu. It''s just that she shouldn''t appear here in such an identity. Instead, she should appear as Zheng Chengwu''s girlfriend, and then set foot in the entertainment industry. This is the script she should have. Lin Qingya knew from an early age that the more things she couldn''t get, the more people cherish them. If Zheng Chengwu gets it easily, then Zheng Chengwu will be tired of it, and then she will have to be dumped. "Who are your friends? You can bring it here for fun. I''ll treat them for you. You just have to accompany Zheng Shao! " Shu Yue took a sip of red wine and said. Shu Yue has a deep understanding of Zheng Shao''s temperament. How can she not know what Zheng Shao is thinking? So he not only doesn''t stop Zheng Shao from looking for other women, but also sometimes helps Zheng Chengwu to hunt for beauty. "Art school students like you have a good grasp of the society. You want to succeed without paying anything. There is no such good thing." A well-known director sneered. Although he is outspoken, the entertainment circle around him are all used to it. Lin Qingya pursed her lips and hesitated. If she missed this opportunity, she might not meet such a good opportunity. Zheng Chengwu also saw Lin Qingya''s hesitation, smiling, and said: "Qingya, you can bring your friends here. You can accompany me well in the evening, and I will settle down with your friends!" "My friend is over there!" Lin Qingya finally gave in and pointed to Wang Feng''s direction. Zheng Chengwu and others look in the direction of Lin Qingya, and they see Wang Feng and others. To everyone''s surprise, wenxiya, a famous beauty in the circle, was talking to Lin Qingya''s friend, a young man, very intimately. That kind of intimacy is what Zheng Chengwu has never seen. "Do you know wenxiya?" Zheng Chengwu''s pupils suddenly shrank. Wenxiya and Shuyue are two female stars of Yunyi media in recent years, one is pure and charming, the other is sexy and charming. Compared with Shu Yue, Zheng Chengwu prefers wenxiya. He still has more sense of achievement in winning this pure and lovely beauty. But wenxiya has a strong background behind him. If wenxiya doesn''t want to, he doesn''t dare to use it. Now seeing wenxiya and a teenager so intimate, Zheng Chengwu only felt a fire in his body. "Who is this boy?" Zheng Chengwu put down his glass and his eyes were cold. "This..." Zheng Chengwu surrounded by a crowd are a face at a loss, it is obvious that they do not know Wang Feng. Although the name of the Wang family is widely spread in the upper class circle, but I don''t know who cares about the existence of a little Wang Feng. But they also don''t need to know who Wang Feng is. Everyone looks at Lin Qingya. "He is my classmate in Jinling University." Lin Qingya says difficultly, and now she has realized that Zheng Chengwu may have been offended by Wang Feng and Wen Xiya. At the same time, he had some regrets. He had known that Wang Feng knew wenxiya, and she had taken a lot of trouble to meet Zheng Chengwu with Lu Zhengkai. It would be much easier to get involved in the entertainment industry with wenxiya''s help. It''s better to get to know Zheng Shao and others through wenxiya''s springboard. At that time, her identity was completely different from what it is now. Maybe she could eat Zheng Shao directly, Then she will be able to marry into a rich family. Thinking of this, her heart was even more remorseful. "Students of Jinling University!" Zheng Chengwu snorted coldly. How can a mere college student get into his eyes? Not to mention the students of Jinling University, they are the students of international famous universities. His company also has a large number of students. "Zheng Shao, Xiya and that boy are very close. I don''t know what their relationship is." Shu Yue took Zheng Chengwu''s arm and fanned the flames. She has always been jealous of elegance. Why do they have the same status in the entertainment industry, the same age, and even the same status in the company, but those men have a playful attitude towards her, and they all want to be elegant. Especially after learning Zheng Chengwu''s attitude towards elegant, her jealousy reaches the peak. "Hum!" Zheng Chengwu can''t help it any more. He pushes away Shu Yue and walks towards Wang Fengwen. "Look at what you''ve done. Now let''s offend Zheng Shao!" Lu Zhengkai regrets that he brought Lin Qingya to Zheng Shao. He wanted to give Lin Qingya to Zheng Shao for some good. But he didn''t expect that he would be angry with Zheng Shao now, for fear of involving him. Lin Qingya''s face was livid and silent. Zheng Chengwu angrily walked towards the corner of the meeting, and instantly attracted the attention of all the people in the hall. At this time, there were many people in the hall, but Zheng Chengwu was still the focus of the whole audience. Originally, many people at the scene knew that Zheng Chengwu was interested in wenxiya, and now Zheng Chengwu angrily walked towards wenxiya, obviously something would happen¡° Xiya, why don''t you tell me when you come? " When he came to wenxiya''s side, Zheng Chengwu regained his elegant appearance, but his eyes still turned to Wang Feng from time to time. Looking at Wang Feng''s tender face, Zheng Chengwu''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Wenxiya''s eyes flashed a little flustered. How could she not know Zheng Chengwu''s pursuit for him? It''s just that Zheng Chengwu is too hypocritical and has too many romantic deeds outside. She doesn''t like Zheng Chengwu at all. But Zheng Chengwu is like a dog skin plaster, sticking up all the time, which annoys her. She''s not afraid of Zheng Chengwu now. She has qianyuanzong behind her. She''s not afraid of the Zheng family. She''s just afraid that Wang Feng misunderstands her relationship with Zheng Chengwu¡° Xi Ya, director Liu, they are still waiting for us. Come and have a drink with them. " With that, Zheng Chengwu put out a smile on his face, and he was about to reach for wenxiya''s snow-white arm. Wen Xi Ya''s heart was startled. Subconsciously, she was about to step back. She staggered and fell back straight¡° Ah Before her body landed, wenxiya felt that she was caught by a pair of powerful arms. When she opened her eyes, she found that it was Wang Feng, and her face turned red. Suddenly, Zheng Chengwu''s smile froze on his face, and there was a flame burning in his eyes. He yelled: "boy, release your hand for me!" Chapter 413 Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to Zheng Chengwu at all. He helped Wen Xiya up and asked, "are you ok?" "I''m fine!" Wen Xi Ya, blushing, looks like a little girl. Seeing their wanton flirting, Zheng Chengwu feels that his lungs are about to explode. He hasn''t dared to ignore him for so many years. Even the richest people in Hong Kong City have to give him five points of face. Now some people dare to ignore him. "Xiya, who is this? Look, you are very close. It can''t be your little lover Shu Yue finished, covered her mouth and laughed. Originally she regarded Wen Xiya as a strong competitor, but now she doesn''t worry about the intimacy between Wen Xiya and Wang Feng. She has been with Zheng Chengwu for several years. She knows Zheng Chengwu''s character better than anyone else. Even if Wen Xiya wants to be with Zheng Chengwu now, Zheng Chengwu will only play with Wen Xiya. "Zheng Shao, Shu Yue, this is Mr. Wang Feng. The others are his classmates Wen Xiya lifted a wisp of hair behind her ears and said to Wang Feng in a soft voice: "Wang Feng, this is the director of Yunyi media and the second young master of the Zheng family in Hong Kong City." After that, she winked at Wang Feng. She knew that Wang Feng''s strength was not bad, but the strength of the Zheng family in Hong Kong City was not weak. He didn''t want Wang Feng and Zheng Chengwu to conflict, especially because of him. Lin Xian and others were surprised. You know, Yunyi media is a big company with a market value of tens of billions, not to mention the Zheng family behind Zheng Chengwu. Both of them are monsters. They can''t be provoked at all. "Wang Feng?" Zheng Chengwu is a little stunned, always feel the name where heard the same. But then he grinned and said, "I don''t know where Mr. Wang is now in high school?" "I''m still studying and I don''t go to work!" Wang Feng light said, but did not deliberately to find fault, is to give Wen Xi Ya a face. "Reading!" Zheng Chengwu looks at Wang Feng disdainfully. He thinks that Wenxi Ya is interested in a powerful person. Unexpectedly, he is a poor student. "Mr. Wang, it seems that our family didn''t invite you. I don''t know how you came up?" It will be held by the Zheng family. As the second young master of the Zheng family, Zheng Chengwu is naturally qualified to ask. "No trouble, we have an invitation." Wang Feng light said. "Take out the invitation, or I''ll have to throw you down!" Zheng Chengwu arrogantly said that he had made up his mind. Even if Wang Feng took out the invitation, he would say that the invitation was forged. Today, he would throw Wang Feng off the ship and let him know the consequences of robbing a woman with him. "Zheng Shao, the invitation is here!" Wang Feng has been on the boat, and Wu Liang can''t manage so much. He takes out the invitation, walks to Zheng Chengwu and hands it to Zheng Chengwu. In his opinion, today''s affairs are hard to be improved. Among the four families, he only has a little friendship with Xu Hai. Zheng Chengwu and he met several times, but Zheng Chengwu is not expected to give him face, his face is not so big. Zheng Chengwu took the invitation, just glanced at it, threw it on the ground, and said with disdain, "Xi Ya, people who make friends still need to polish their eyes. This invitation is obviously fake. You''ve been cheated!" "Zheng Shao, don''t talk nonsense. Your Zheng family sent the invitation to me in person!" Wu Liang said. "Wu Liang, what are you? I''ll give you face and call you master Wu. If you don''t give you face, you''re a fart. Dare you talk to Zheng Shao like this? Are you looking for death?" Instead of waiting for Zheng Chengwu to speak, Lu Zhengkai yelled at Wu Liang, saying that he might give Wu Liang some face, but Wu Liang even dared to contradict Zheng Shao. Didn''t this give him a chance to commit crimes? "And you, boy, just jump off the boat, or I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!" Lin Qingya shakes her head. Sure enough, although the Wang family is good, it''s far worse than the Zheng family. It''s almost the same as Wang Feng to be a bully in Jinling. Now she''s completely suppressed in the face of the young master of the Zheng family in Hong Kong City. "Zheng Shao!" Wen Xiya looks anxious and is going to ask for help. "Pa!" With a clear sound, Lu Zhengkai''s complacent face was directly fanned out. Lu Zhengkai''s body smashed over several tables in a row and then stopped, half dead. His left face was extremely red and swollen. If a professional doctor was present, he could find that Lu Zhengkai''s face bone had been broken, and even the best cosmetic hospital in the world could not save his face. People with incredible eyes looking at Wang Feng. Wang Feng took out a wet tissue from the table and wiped his hands. "You dare to yell in front of me for something like ants "How dare you hit him!" Shu Yue looks at Wang Feng in disbelief. Although Lu Zhengkai is not a member of the Lu family, he is also a member of the Lu family. Moreover, Lu Zhengkai was talking for Zheng Chengwu just now. Wang Feng even dared to beat Lu Zhengkai in front of Zheng Chengwu. This is beating Zheng Chengwu in front of everyone. Other people around are also looking at Wang Feng with amazing eyes¡° Well, Xiya, you are a brave friend. He dares to fight my people! " At this time, Zheng Chengwu is already angry. He no longer estimates wenxiya''s face. If Wang Feng is let go this time, where will he put his face. Not to mention the identity of the second young master of the Zheng family, that is, the identity of the director of Yunyi media, there are countless people who want to please him and cater to him. He also enjoys the feeling that he is the focus everywhere, but now someone dares to hit him in the face¡° This... "Wenxiya is in a dilemma. She should have taken Wang Feng away just now. Otherwise, so many things would not have happened. On one hand, it is the director of the company, on the other hand, it is Wang Feng who makes it difficult for him to do it. Wang Feng threw the wet tissue on the ground, looked at Zheng Chengwu, and said, "if you say one more word, I will not only beat him, but also dare to kill you. Do you believe it or not?" Wang Feng''s words, suddenly the whole audience is silent, this is the first time they see someone dare to challenge the Zheng family. Lin Qingya even looks at Wang Feng in disbelief. In his eyes, Wang Feng is not the kind of wild man who only knows manggan, but now Wang Feng dares to threaten Zheng Chengwu and even say that he wants to kill Zheng Chengwu. Where does he come from? Is it up to the Wang family behind him¡° Ha ha ha ha Zheng Chengwu laughs wildly. It''s the first time that he meets someone who dares to threaten him at Zheng''s cocktail party¡° What if I don''t believe it? " Zheng Chengwu stares at Wang Feng and says coldly. Chapter 414 "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!" Such words came out of Wang Feng''s mouth in a calm tone, like saying "have you eaten yet?" but they were a little chilly to the public. Just now, Wang Fengcai slapped Lu Zhengkai to death and made a decisive decision, especially when he was targeting Zheng Chengwu, the second young master of the Zheng family in Hong Kong City, the director of Yunyi media. Today''s auction was organized by the Zheng family. Basically, the whole city of Hong Kong is rich. People present will give the Zheng family some face more or less, but now some people openly challenge the Zheng family. The scene was silent, and all the people on the scene looked like "did I hear you wrong?". "Xiya, you''re a funny friend!" Shu Yue Jiao smile, disdain said, in her opinion, from Wang Feng say this sentence, even if there is wenxiya help intercession, the end has been doomed. "Well, I don''t know!" "It''s a pity for this young man!" Most of the people in the business circle were at the reception. After the shock at the beginning, they all thought that Wang Feng had lost his mind. Otherwise, how dare they say that. "Wang Feng, no!" Wen Xi Ya grabs Wang Feng''s hand nervously and says. Wen Xiya is the only one who knows Wang Feng''s real identity in this fight. She is an immortal, and her strength is not weak. Since Wang Feng left, she has been paying close attention to Wang Feng''s news. After learning that Wang''s family destroyed the Zhongs in Jiangbei, he knew that either Wang Feng or Wang Feng''s master had done it. With Wang Feng''s strength, it''s not a problem to kill all the people present. The Zheng family''s security guards are nothing in front of Wang Feng. Unless those real experts do it, they may be able to stop Wang Feng. But she didn''t know, because her behavior completely angered Zheng Chengwu. In wenxiya''s eyes, Wang Feng could really kill him. "Wang Feng, do you know that with your words, even if I kill you today, the family behind you dare not fart!" "Yes? The grass on the grave of the last person who spoke to me like this is already three feet long! " Wang Feng said slowly. "Zheng Shao, why don''t you tell him so much? Just ask someone to break his limbs and throw him off the boat!" Standing beside Zheng Chengwu, Liu Dao said with a sneer, as if he didn''t pay attention to Wang Feng at all. "You dare!" As soon as the director''s words came out, Wu Liang was in a hurry. Even if he was a practitioner and his limbs were broken and he was thrown into the sea, he could not live. "Hum, what do we dare to do? This cruise ship belongs to the Zheng Shao family. What if we throw you down?" The director said disdainfully. "You..." Wu Liang was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, so he had to look at Wang Feng. "Boy, get ready to swim back to the shore. Oh, I forgot that your limbs are going to be broken. I guess you can''t swim. I''ll ask Zheng Shao for you later and ask him to give you a life buoy!" "Ha ha!" People around them began to speak up and taunted Wang Feng and Wu Liang, as if they could not speak up too late and Zheng Chengwu could not flatter them. "Zheng Shao, today''s business can see in my face, forget it!" Wen Xiya hesitates for a moment, but she still says that he is not worried about Wang Feng, but about Wang Feng''s killing Zheng Chengwu, which makes things worse. Now she still remembers Wang Feng''s killing the elder of Qianyuan sect. "Miss Wen, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s just that your friend beat my friend like that. If I let him go, I can''t explain to my brother." Zheng Chengwu hugged Shu Yue and gave her a kiss on her face. He said faintly. At this time, Lu Zhengkai was also helped up, but he looked sad. Lu Zhengkai looked at Wang Feng, covered his face with hatred and said: "I want him to... Kneel down... To apologize!" Wang Feng''s strength is so great that Lu Zhengkai''s speech has become a problem. What''s more, Lu Zhengkai is also a direct member of the Lu family. When he was so angry, today he was beaten like this by Wang Feng in front of so many people. If Wang Feng doesn''t kneel down to apologize, where will his face be. "You want me to kneel down and apologize?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile. "Yes, you beat Xiao Lu like this. As long as you kneel down and apologize, and then eat this cake, I''ll let you off the boat!" Zheng Chengwu knocked over a piece of cake and stepped on it. Zheng Chengwu hugs Shu Yue and follows a large number of celebrities. He never thought he would lose. At this time, he can imagine Wang Feng kneeling in front of him and eating the cake. He doesn''t believe that after experiencing this, Wen Xi Ya still looks at Wang Feng. The people around are like watching a good play. The disputes between the rich and the poor are generally not put on the surface, and they seldom see this kind of scene at the reception. "Zheng Shao, must things be done so absolutely?" Song Zhe frowned. He didn''t want Wang Feng and Zheng''s family to have a conflict. Although they had been cooperating with each other, if he was allowed to choose Wang Feng, he would still choose Wang Feng. If Wang Feng''s strength was so strong, as his cousin said, Zheng''s family would offend Wang Feng and it would not be easy in the future. "Song Shao, what do you mean? Against me? " Zheng Chengwu frowned. Although the strength of the Song family was much worse than that of the Zheng family, it was not weak. They also cooperated with the Song family in many aspects. If it was not necessary, he did not want to face Song Zhe¡° Zheng Shao, give me face. Let''s just let it go! " Song Zhe sighed¡° Zheng Shao can''t forget it Seeing that Zheng Chengwu hesitated, Lu Zhengkai said quickly¡° Zheng Shao, if you just let this matter go, where will your face go? " Lu Zhengkai is a little anxious at this time. If Zheng Chengwu doesn''t fight Wang Feng, how can he get revenge¡° Song Shao, don''t interfere in this matter, or I won''t give you face! " Zheng Chengwu said faintly that although he hesitated just now, he still didn''t plan to let Wang Feng go. Just as Lu Zhengkai said, if Wang Feng gets off the boat safely, where does his face go? If Song Zhe offends him, he will offend him. It''s no big deal¡° Song Zhe, what are you doing? Don''t offend Zheng Shao. I''ll definitely report what you''ve done to the owner of the family! " Song Anyi appeared at the right time, went to Zheng Chengwu and said flatteringly, "Zheng Shao, Song Zhe can''t represent my song family. Don''t worry. When I go back, I will report what Song Zhe has done to the owner of my family!" Song Zhe takes a look at Song Anyi and stops talking. Although he has a higher position in the Song family than song Anyi, they have never dealt with him. Now Song Anyi stands up to sing his opposite tone, which is expected. It''s just that song Anyi doesn''t know that he has offended Wang Feng, and the result may not be good after he goes back. Just then, there was a commotion at the door. Chapter 415 "Zheng Shao, this auction is really big. I didn''t expect that even those old monsters were informed by you!" A dignified old man in a Chinese tunic said to the middle-aged man with calm bearing. "Master Yu is flattered. Those seniors are only willing to come here to have a look because of their father''s face. The most important thing is that this auction is attractive!" The middle-aged man laughed. At this time, many people have recognized the identities of the two people. The middle-aged man is Zheng Chengwen, the eldest young master of the Zheng family in Hong Kong City, and the successor of the Zheng family in Hong Kong City. At this time, Zheng Chengwen is slowly devolving power to Zheng Chengwen. It is estimated that Zheng Chengwen will take charge of the Zheng family in recent years. Master Yu is named Yu Dehou. If master Chen is the first feng shui master in the south, then Master Yu is the only feng shui master who can have a few moves with master Chen. Master Chen is the first, and he is worthy of the second feng shui master. Among the compliments of the people around them, Yu Dehou''s eyes suddenly coagulated and almost exclaimed before they stepped into the meeting hall. "Why is this man here?" Zheng Chengwen didn''t see Yu Dehou''s eyes at this time. When he saw a group of people around the center of the reception, and several tables were damaged, Zheng Chengwen frowned and said displeased: "What''s going on?" A rich man who has a good relationship with Zheng Chengwen came to Zheng Chengwen and whispered to him about the process of things. His face became very ugly. Just as Zheng Chengwen was about to teach Wang Feng a lesson, Yu Dehou pulled Zheng Chengwen''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Zheng Shao, that man is Wang Feng!" "Wang Feng!" Zheng Chengwen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, on the face extrudes the smile, quickly walks toward Wang Feng, says¡° Mr. Wang, your arrival really makes my boat shine Just before boarding the ship, Master Yu was still discussing with him about Wang Feng and Xu Hai''s death. Others didn''t know about it, but as the helmsman of the Zheng family, he still knew about it. Moreover, the Xu family hired Yu Dehou to help deal with Wang Feng, but Yu Dehou knew something about what happened in Jiangbei some time ago, so he refused the invitation of the Xu family. Zheng Chengwen also saw Wang Feng''s photo, but he didn''t think about it for a moment. Now, after Yu Dehou''s reminding, he doesn''t want to offend Wang Feng. Their Zheng family and Song family are friends, so naturally they know something inside. When Zheng Chengwen called out, the whole room was quiet. We are all confused and don''t know what big people with the surname of Wang are coming. Even Zheng Chengwen is respectful. Even Zheng Chengwu is a little confused. Seeing Zheng Chengwen come to Wang Feng, his face becomes very ugly. "Zheng Chengwen, I know we have a bad relationship, but you don''t have to insult me like that." Zheng Chengwu said coldly that in the past, they were competitors of the family heirs, but he failed in the competition, but there are still some people who support him in the family. Now Zheng Chengwen is so polite to one of his enemies in front of her. Is that to hit him in the face? "You should apologize to Mr. Wang now, or you don''t want to be a director of Yunyi media!" Zheng Chengwen''s eyes are slightly cold. He has always looked down on his half brother, not because he was not born to the same mother, but because the pattern is too small. He only knows how to guard Yunyi. "You dare!" Zheng Chengwu looks very blue and stares at Zheng Chengwen. Zheng Chengwen ignores Zheng Chengwu and says to Wang Feng with a smile: "Mr. Wang, I''m so sorry for my rudeness. I''ll discipline you later." People at the reception were a little confused. They didn''t know which family Mr. Wang was, and Zheng Chengwen was so attracted by him. You should know that even if the young masters of the imperial family came, Zheng Chengwen could be on an equal footing with them. There was no need to put on such a posture. Zheng Chengwen thinks that with Wang Feng''s strength, even if he can''t be a friend, he can''t offend him. If he offends Wang Feng, even if their Zheng family can survive, they will be greatly hurt. Moreover, Wang Feng is still so young that he has such strength. It''s not impossible for him to become the number one in the world. Lin Qingya is stunned. He didn''t expect that the person in charge of the Zheng family in Hong Kong city should have such a good attitude towards Wang Feng. "Mr. Zheng doesn''t have to be busy apologizing. Just now your brother was going to break my limbs and leave me on the boat. That''s not the end of the matter. Otherwise, people would think that I''m wang Feng''s fool." Wang Feng put down the hands of the champagne, light said. "Wang Feng, don''t go too far!" Zheng Chengwu looks gloomy. From Zheng Chengwen''s attitude to Wang Feng, he knows that it''s impossible for him to attack Wang Feng today, but what he didn''t expect is that Wang Feng is even aggressive to him by Zheng Chengwen. "I''ll give Mr. Wang an account of this!" Zheng Chengwen''s scalp is numb. Who is Wang Feng? Xu Hai has offended him and has been killed. Would Wang Feng mind killing another Zheng Chengwu now? "Tell me, I''m the legitimate son of the Zheng family. Do you need to tell him? Is your head broken? " Zheng Chengwu can''t stand it any longer. Pointing to Zheng Chengwen''s head, the Beatles and noodles are all questions. "Break the second master''s legs!" Zheng Chengwen turned to the bodyguard behind him and said¡° Then send it down to rest! "¡° How dare you Zheng Chengwu roared. Several bodyguards looked at each other, went to Zheng Chengwu''s side and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, second master!"¡° You... Ah As the bodyguards of the successor of the Zheng family, they all have the strength of dark strength. Before Zheng Chengwu''s words were finished, several bodyguards broke Zheng Chengwu''s legs. Zheng Chengwu turned his eyes and fainted. Several bodyguards didn''t keep their hands. They could see Zheng Chengwu''s stubble where he broke his leg. Without the help of an expert, Zheng Chengwu would never want to stand up in his life¡° Let the second master stay Zheng Chengwen waved his hand, turned his head and said respectfully to Wang Feng: "Mr. Wang, do you think this is OK? Do you need me to help you with these people? " Then he glanced at Liu Dao and others. Liu Dao and others were so stupid that they didn''t know what to do. Shu Yue''s intestines are blue at this time. He never thought that Wen Xi Ya''s friend was so big. Because of his words, Zheng Er Shao''s legs were broken¡° I''m here for the auction Finish saying Wang Feng to turn round to leave, Wu Liang hurriedly followed up, Lin Qing Ya gnawed teeth, also followed up. Wen Xi Ya looks at Wang Feng with complicated eyes, but he doesn''t move¡° Leave them in the boat and swim back to the shore by yourself Zheng Chengwen glanced at Liu Dao and others and said faintly¡° Zheng Shao, spare your life Chapter 416 After Wang Feng and others left, Zheng Chengwen also left with Master Yu. He decided to break Zheng Chengwu''s leg, which was a little troublesome. He also needed to deal with it, but he believed that as long as he spoke his judgment, it would be a good solution. After Zheng Chengwen left, there began to be an uproar in the reception hall. "Who is this young man?" "I don''t know. Even Zheng Er Shao is unlucky. We can''t offend him." "It''s true that I have to give some advice when I go back, otherwise I will not have a good life if I offend that young man!" Wang Feng followed Wu Liang and Lin Qingya into the auction hall. At this time, there were many people in the auction hall. The reception in the auction hall was different from that outside. Almost half of them were in cultivation, and the rest were rich or expensive. They were basically the older generation. Seeing Wang Feng three people coming in, most of them just glanced back. After all, Wu Liang is just a friar who practices Qi. Lin Qingya is just an ordinary person, and Wang Feng''s cultivation is not what they can see through. There is still a while before the auction starts. Wang Feng finds a seat and begins to close his eyes. Wu Liang sits respectfully beside Wang Feng and does not dare to say a word. He can see clearly, Wang Feng''s identity is certainly not simple, even the second master of the Zheng family are planted in the hands of Wang Feng, let alone him. Lin Qingya sits beside Wang Feng and wants to stop talking. Now she is very regretful. She knew that she would not go with Lu Zhengkai. Now she even offends Wang Feng £¬ Before that Wang Feng is just a royal family, now it seems that Wang Feng''s identity is certainly not so simple. "Mr. Wang, you have come all the way from Jinling. You really make our Zheng family shine!" An old man was dressed in a plain robe without any decoration, but he looked very energetic. Zheng Chengwen and Yu Dehou were all behind him. "This is Mr. Zheng Tai''an, the head of the Zheng family." Seeing Wang Feng''s suspicious face, Wu Liang quickly explained. He had the honor to meet Zheng Tai''an twice before. He was still a little nervous when facing such a big man. "What''s the matter with Mr. Zheng?" Wang Feng respects me when he sends a letter. Since Mr. Zheng didn''t come here to settle accounts with him, he doesn''t understand this worldly wisdom. "I came here to tell Mr. Wang that there are some movements in the Xu family. Mr. Wang should be more careful!" Zheng Tai''an said with a smile, can''t see his son just because Wang Feng was abandoned legs. Wang Feng has a deep sense of forget Zheng old son, sure enough can the upper is not ordinary people, hard as iron, son was abandoned so big hatred can put down. "No matter how the Xu family wants to get back at me, I''ll take it!" Wang Feng light said. "Then I won''t disturb Mr. Wang to attend the auction. I''ll leave first! Master Yu, please accompany Mr. Wang for me. " With that, Zheng Tai''an nodded to Yu Dehou and left with Zheng Chengwen. He just wanted to express an attitude this time, proving that the Zheng family didn''t have a dilemma with Wang Feng. As for the Xu family and Wang Feng, who wins or loses, they don''t care. "Mr. Wang!" Yu Dehou didn''t dare to trust Wang Feng. He arched his hand to Wang Feng and said that he was famous in the city and even the whole Feng Shui circle, but he didn''t dare to underestimate Wang Feng. Combined with some things Zheng Chengwen said to him, Wang Feng''s strength is probably unfathomable. "Well!" There is some silence in the atmosphere. Only Lin Qingya''s forehead has a cold sweat left. What does Mr. Zheng''s words stand for? The Xu family wants to revenge Wang Feng. The contradiction between the Xu family and Wang Feng can only be due to Xu Hai. Is Xu Hai poisoned by Wang Feng? Wang Feng can even deal with the two young members of the Zheng family. It''s reasonable to deal with Xu Hai. And they didn''t see Liu Li today. They thought Liu Li was just going with Xu Hai. Now it seems that it may not be like that. Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for the auction to start. Wang Feng had closed his eyes since Zheng Tai''an left, but he could still feel that there were several strong people in the auction hall. In the whole meeting hall, there were five friars in the foundation period, and two experts in practicing martial arts. They were no weaker than those friars in the foundation period. Wu Liang and Lin Qingya''s strength is too weak, there is no feeling, but sitting behind Wang Feng, Yu Dehou''s forehead keeps sweating. He is not weak in self-supporting, but there are too many people who are better than him in this auction. He is a master when he can reach the peak of Qi training. Originally, he thought there were only about ten people in China who can match him, but now there are more than ten people who are better than him in this auction. How can he not be nervous. Wang Feng also opened his eyes and glanced at all the people in the venue. He did not expect that a secular auction attracted so many experts. It seems that he underestimated the attraction of the elixir. That''s right. Even if a ten thousand year elixir falls into the hands of a monk who doesn''t know how to refine medicine, it can also bring up several foundation building monks. On this side, foundation building is already the most powerful one, which can protect the prosperity of the family for 500 years. "It seems that it''s not easy to get that elixir today. I just don''t know who took it. There should be no such elixir on the blue star." Wang Feng frowned and thought¡° Master Yu, do you know who put the elixir here for auction Wang Feng asked, Yu Dehou and Zheng family are close, and Zheng family is the organizer of the auction, there should be some inside information¡° I''m not sure about that. I also asked Mr. Zheng. Unfortunately, Mr. Zheng didn''t say the identity of that person. He just said that he was a senior. " Yu Dehou honestly tells Wang Feng what he knows. It turns out that the Zheng family''s auction was also held suddenly. One night, a mysterious man appeared at the head of Zheng''s bed and handed the elixir to him for auction. As the helmsman of the Zheng family, Mr. Zheng has two strong DanJin guards around him. Moreover, the place where they live also has array protection, but they are touched by others. Even the DanJin guards around him don''t find out. We can imagine the strength of these people. It can be said that the auction was not held by the Zheng family, but was forced to be held. The Zheng family is not sure that they can stop the strong. When Dehou introduced the situation to Wang Feng, the auction also started. It has to be said that the quality of this auction is far better than the one held in the hotel when I first came to Hong Kong City. The most expensive yangjianhu in that auction was bought by Wang Feng for 35 million yuan. The cheapest items in this auction are 20 million. Chapter 417 Among them, there are many good magic weapons. One of them is a compass like one. If it is used properly, even the friars in the foundation period can be trapped. This compass like magic weapon was taken down by Yu Dehou at a price of 300 million, but Wang fenggao took a look at it. He didn''t expect that Yu Dehou, a feng shui master, was so rich. You know, it takes a lot of resources to practice on the earth. Yu Dehou, in his 50s, can practice to the peak of Qi. He doesn''t know how much resources he spends. Now he can easily buy a magic weapon with 300 million yuan. He is really rich in wealth. Seeing Wang Feng looking at himself, Yu Dehou smiles and says: "It''s a joke to Mr. Wang. I''ve been in the secular world for decades, and my accomplishments are not high, but I''ve saved a lot of money." "You have a good vision. With this magic weapon, your strength will be better than that of a building. In the face of the foundation building monks, you also have the power to fight." Wang Feng nodded and said lightly. Yu Dehou''s eyes brighten when he hears Wang Feng''s words. He just lacks a compass like magic weapon in his hand. He thinks it''s good, and only spent 300 million to photograph it. If it''s true as Wang Feng said, he''s making a lot of money. And originally just suspected that Wang Feng is the person behind the Wang family, now almost sure. Wang Feng didn''t pay too much attention to Dehou''s magic weapon. The purpose of his trip is just for the elixir of ten thousand years. If there is a elixir of ten thousand years, combined with his alchemy, it''s just around the corner to break through the golden elixir. "The next herb is going to test your eyesight." The host will cover the black cloth on the tray away, revealing a dead branch on the tray. "What is this?" "I haven''t seen it. Is it something I haven''t seen?" People under the stage frowned one after another. This kind of thing is like an ordinary branch, but since it dares to appear at the auction, it must be extraordinary. Even those foundation builders frowned one after another and didn''t recognize what the withered branch was. "Do you know what this is, Mr. Wang?" Yu Dehou thinks that he is well-informed, but he really doesn''t know the dead branch. He can only see if Wang Feng knows it. "I don''t know." Wang Feng shook his head and said¡° Although I didn''t recognize what it was, this withered branch is definitely not a common thing. The fire spirit contained in it is so strong that it must have a big origin. " "The starting price of this unknown branch is 50 million." When the host finished, there was silence. A withered branch that doesn''t know what it is wants to sell for 50 million yuan, but no fool says anything. After all, no one''s money comes from the strong wind. Although the foundation building monks had some doubts, they didn''t bid. Most of them came here for the elixir of ten thousand years. There was no need to bid for other things "Eh!" Wang Feng''s eyes are one meter. "Mr. Wang, do you recognize it?" Yu Dehou asked in a low voice. "I''m not sure yet. Take it down first!" Wang Feng''s eyes showed a fiery look. If this withered branch is really the thing he knows, the value is really unthinkable. "Then I''ll take a picture for you, sir?" Yu Dehou says in a low voice that he is over 50 years old. Now that he has determined Wang Feng''s strength, he still wants to make friends with Wang Feng. Wang Feng is already a master of building foundation when he is so young. If he can get Wang Feng''s help, maybe he can become a master of building foundation. Later, he may not be able to compete with Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao has been oppressed by him since his debut. When he was young, Chen Xiao was the first of the younger generation, and he was the second. Now he is old, and Chen Xiao is still the first of Fengshui in the south. He thinks that he is not inferior to Chen Xiao only in Fengshui, but his cultivation has delayed him. "Shoot it!" Wang Feng light said. "Fifty million!" Yu Dehou raised his hand. Because no one recognized, but no one bidding, this section of the dead branch was Wang Feng get smoothly. "Well, now auction the last one, Wannian ginseng!" The host said that the stage began to boil up, many fiery eyes looking at the tray on the stage. The host lifted the black cloth on the tray and revealed a ginseng with thick arms. The ginseng was tied with a red rope. If you look carefully, it looks like a legendary ginseng doll. "I didn''t expect that there was a panacea in the world!" Yu Dehou is also a person who has seen the world, but when he saw the elixir of ten thousand years, he was inevitably shocked and looked at the stage £¬ I can''t come back for a long time. However, Wang Feng frowned. Although the ginseng in front of him looked like a panacea for ten thousand years, Wang Feng felt that there was something wrong with the ginseng for ten thousand years, but he didn''t have a clue for a moment. "This last auction starts at a billion dollars!" The host''s voice fell, and the audience was in an uproar. The people who didn''t know how to do it were shocked. The four families in Hong Kong and the city usually had only a working capital of more than 10 billion yuan. Now the starting price of an auction has reached 1 billion yuan. It''s crazy for someone to buy it. This ginseng doesn''t come to the immortals directly after eating it. Knowledgeable people are looking at the ginseng in the tray. They also know that the reason why the organizers set the price so low is that they know that they will be defeated because of the ginseng. This ginseng is related to the hope of many people and the rise and fall of their families¡° Two billion! " Sitting in the first row, an old man of immortality closed his eyes and said¡° Hum, Mr. Qingfeng, you Taoists pay attention to inaction. Don''t argue with me about this ginseng, three billion! " A man with a hood said with a cold hum¡° Five billion! "¡° Six billion! " Soon, all the foundation building experts joined in the bidding, and the ginseng price was directly fried to 10 billion yuan. The people who watched the auction were stunned, and the people who could enter the auction were all dignified people. They also saw such an auction for the first time. The price increase was one billion yuan, as if money was not money¡° Don''t we bid, sir? " Yu Dehou asked in a low voice. Naturally, he knew that he had no chance with the ten thousand year ginseng this time, but Wang Feng came here because of the ten thousand year ginseng. He didn''t know whether he would bid¡° It''s weird Wang Feng frowned and said¡° Don''t bid first, it''s weird! "¡° What''s weird about that? " When Yu Dehou heard Wang Feng''s words, he was surprised that so many experts gathered in this auction for the 10000 year old ginseng. Now Wang Feng even said that this ginseng is strange. Lin Qingya was stunned at this time. The last time he saw Wang Feng auctioning a broken magic weapon at a cost of 30 million yuan, he thought that Wang Feng''s was a piece of gold. But compared with now, it''s really a small thing. Chapter 418 Now those old monsters are still bidding, others can''t get in at all, and those ordinary businessmen are even dumbfounded. Even the leaders of the four major families in Hong Kong City were a little surprised. The financial resources of the people in practice were 10 billion yuan at a time, and their four major families would be greatly weakened. "13 billion." "13 billion for the first time." "13 billion for the second time." "13 billion for the third time." "Deal!" Everyone can''t sit still. An item can be sold for 13 billion yuan, which they have never experienced before. The one who photographed Wannian ginseng was the first Taoist priest Qingfeng. Wang Feng didn''t know what this person was, but Yu Dehou seemed to see through Wang Feng''s idea and said: "Taoist priest Qingfeng is a Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. He is very famous in the field of practice." Wang Feng nodded. This Taoist priest of Qingfeng''s cultivation is not weak, but he didn''t have his powerful idea. He didn''t see that there was something wrong with the ginseng. Wang Feng shook his head and walked out of the auction hall. Although he didn''t get the elixir for ten thousand years, if the dead branch was the legendary one, he would make a lot of money. Wang Feng and their yacht came to the shore, just met the immortal Taoist priest Qingfeng came to the shore, at this time, there are several friars staring at the Taoist priest Qingfeng. "Well! If you want to take my elixir, come with me. There are too many mortals here, so as not to hurt the innocent! " Qingfeng Taoist priest took a look at the covetous people and said coldly. "I''m a good man." Wang Feng took a look at Taoist priest Qingfeng and said, "Taoist priest, there are some problems with the elixir. You''d better be careful when you use it." After that, Wang Feng left with Wu lianglin Qingya. He just saw that Taoist priest Qingfeng was a good man. Although he had advanced cultivation, he was not so cold-blooded and merciless. He kindly reminded him that Taoist priest Qingfeng couldn''t manage if he didn''t listen to him. At the auction just now, he just found that there was something wrong with the elixir, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. Wang Feng was stopped when he was not far away. The comer was also wearing an old-fashioned robe. He was about 40 years old. He looked a little out of the dust, but he was pale and looked a little weak. "But Wang Feng, Mr. Wang?" "I''m wang Feng!" Wang Feng light said. "Under the door of Chen Xiao, the master of the southern school, I''m Zhou Changqing. I''d like to meet Mr. Wang!" Zhou Changqing first bowed to Wang Feng, and then said, "this time I came to see Mr. Wang, I want to send a battle note for my master. Three days later, when the sun comes out of the mountain, my master will be on the top of Yumen mountain, waiting for Mr. Wang to come, and I will win or lose." Zhou Changqing stood there with long hair flying, sleeves and robes bulging out of thin air, bearing the appearance of a great master. Wu Liang covered his ears and was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng would provoke master Chen Xiao out. Master Chen is a well deserved God in the art circle of the south. It''s not known whether Wang Feng will win or lose the battle with master Chen this time, but he is still more optimistic about Chen Xiao. After all, Chen Xiao''s achievements are there. "Chen Xiao, he wants to challenge me?" Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes and said, "what kind of cat and dog can I challenge Wang Feng?" Zhou Changqing''s face didn''t move. He said haughtily, "if Mr. Wang is afraid, he will go to the Xu family and buckle his head ten times. My master can''t take back this battle card." After a pause, Zhou Changqing continued: "if Mr. Chen doesn''t keep the appointment after receiving this battle card, there is no need for his family to exist!" Zhou Changqing stands aloof, his eyes show disdain. Behind him stands Chen Xiao, the first person in the south. "Noisy!" Wang Feng''s eyes were cold, and a blue sword light was born out of thin air. "Ah Zhou Changqing uttered a scream and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. At this time, his right arm had fallen to the ground, but there was not much blood flowing out. "You dare to break my arm!" Zhou Changqing is gnashing his teeth. He is Chen Xiao''s disciple. When did anyone dare to attack him? Even those famous seniors would give him some face. "What if I break your arm!" Wang Feng light said: "the fight, both points victory and death." "Since Chen Xiao wants to fight with me, I''ll block his life and Xu''s life. In three days, I''ll come to Yumen mountain!" "Ha ha ha!" "I''m looking forward to seeing you in three days. I''ll see how you die then!" Zhou Changqing picked up the broken arm on the ground and walked towards the distance. What he practiced is the secret skill of the ghost way. Now he may be able to connect his arm. Unfortunately, before he took a few steps, his arm slowly withered. Wang Feng''s sword Qi not only cut off his arm, but also took away the vitality of his arm. "Mr. Wang, what shall we do?" Wu Liang can only pray for Wang Feng''s victory now. He has been following Wang Feng these days, and he can be regarded as self relinquishing from Chen Xiao''s pulse. If Wang Feng fails, he will not be able to get along with Hong Kong City. Maybe he will be targeted by Chen Xiao''s pulse¡° Go back to the hotel first Wang Feng said faintly that he is a great immortal. How can he be afraid of challenges? It''s just the price of his failure. I don''t know if those people can accept it. An island not far from the port city. In an ancient and vast temple, there is a strange statue of an evil god. The statue is extremely ferocious, with green face and beast teeth. It has black scales all over its body. It has four hands, two long and two short, both of which are holding strange weapons. Under the statue sits a thin old man in a black robe. The old man sat quietly under the statue. The space around him seemed to be covered by an invisible force. A mosquito accidentally flew into the space and was torn into pieces¡° Teacher, it''s the end of the war. The second younger martial brother has lost his hand. " A heavy step sounded from the outside, and a thin, black, short man came from the outside. The man''s body was cast like steel, and every inch of his muscle was full of explosive force¡° Bring him in The old man in black robe is Chen Xiao, the first geomantic warlock in the south, and the short man is his first disciple long Ao¡° Yes Long Ao respectfully exits the hall, and soon comes in with Zhou Changqing. At this time, Zhou Changqing is still holding his broken arm¡° Master, you have to decide for me! " As soon as Zhou Changqing entered the door, he bowed to the ground and began to cry. He was a disciple of Chen Xiao, the first geomantic master in the south. When did he suffer such insults. That person even dare to break his arm, still can''t take back that kind of. Chapter 419 "Waste!" Chen Xiao slowly opens his eyes and says discontentedly that Chen Xiao has been dominating the southern art circle for many years. Now his disciple just sent a letter of war, but he was cut off. This is completely ignoring him. Chen Xiao waved his hand, Zhou Changqing''s broken arm was caught in his hand. "That''s interesting!" Chen Xiao''s eyes are dignified. In his opinion, Wang Feng is just a lucky little generation. Now it seems that he underestimates Wang Feng. Zhou Changqing has a fire power on his broken arm, which constantly destroys the vitality in his arm. Even if he constantly moistens it with aura, he can''t resist the fire power. "Go and invite master Wujiu!" Chen Xiao says lightly to long Ao. "Yes Long Ao respectfully exits the hall and breathes a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect to see this dignified expression on his headstrong master, who claims to be the best in the world. You know, even when a master of foundation construction comes to kill him with four vigorous masters, his master doesn''t show this dignified expression. Long Ao walks down from the top of the mountain with heavy steps. To be fair, he is the best talent of Chen Xiao, but he enjoys the least resources. Zhou Changqing is just a waste to eat and die, but he can enjoy more resources. Now he can get some resources from outside by taking advantage of Chen Xiao''s reputation. If Chen Xiao is defeated, his life will not be so easy. "Just, can master really win?" Long Ao has never doubted Chen Xiao''s power. As early as 30 years ago, Chen Xiao was able to kill three vigorous masters. Twenty years ago, he was able to suppress a master of cultivating immortals and four vigorous martial arts masters. In the past 20 years, he has never seen Chen Xiao fight again. How strong Chen Xiao is now, even he doesn''t know. If it''s just an ordinary foundation builder, he will think that Chen Xiao will win. But since the Zheng family incident, he secretly investigated Wang Feng. This investigation is extraordinary. Through his own channels, he found that the destruction of Yan Luo hall, a large organization in the world of cultivating immortals not long ago, may be related to Wang Feng. Although his master''s strength is very strong, he doesn''t think his master''s strength will be even stronger than that of the Lord of Yanluo temple. After all, it is a great power that has been handed down for thousands of years. Just when the Xu family released Xu''s father, Xu Zhengwu released Chen Xiao, the first geomantic master in the south, to fight Wang Feng, a mysterious strongman in Jinling, for him, the upper class of the whole harbor city and the realm of geomantic cultivation began to stir up. Basically, no one knows who Wang Feng is, but Chen Xiao is different. He has been powerful in the port city for so many years, and he is honored as the first person in the southern art circle and the first master in the port city. As we all know, he is an expert with magic power. He is usually a guest of honor in all major families. Ordinary people can''t even meet him. Most of the upper class people in Hong Kong and the city regard it as a spectacle. After all, they don''t know the martial arts world or the art world. They only know a little about those martial arts masters and immortal cultivation masters. "Three days later, Chen Xiao asked Wang Feng to fight?" But when the news came to the magic world, the whole magic world was boiling, and the people who had just participated in the auction had not left, so the whole port city became very lively. Chen Xiao''s strength has long been popular in the world of cultivating immortals. Now he has made an appointment with an unknown pawn, which really makes the world of cultivating immortals lively. Many people are worried, but most of them are full of confidence in Chen Xiao. Now the whole world of cultivating immortals has begun to move. After all, this level of strong men''s engagement has not been seen for many years. At this time, a steady stream of people from all over the world dare to come, just to witness this unprecedented battle. "Who is Wang Feng, who can trigger Chen Xiao to fight?" "That''s something you don''t know!" Most people don''t know Wang Feng''s identity, only a small group of people rely on various channels to guess Wang Feng''s identity. But these Wang Feng didn''t pay attention. When he got back to the hotel, he went back to his room. Originally, Lin Qingya wanted to have something with Wang Feng, but he was driven away by Wang Feng. Now he is also lazy and Lin Qingya perfunctory, this kind of woman, how can enter his eyes. Wang Feng can''t wait to take out the withered branch when he returns to the room and inject the spiritual power into the withered branch. There is a trace of excitement in Wang Feng''s eyes. You need to know how many rare treasures Wang Feng has seen in his previous life. There are few things that can make him shine in front of his eyes now, but now he can meet the most precious treasure he hasn''t got in his previous life on earth. "Branches of Fusang tree!" Wang Feng looked excited and murmured to himself, "this must be the branch of Fusang tree. It''s not wrong!" In his previous life, his good friend Sheng Huo Xian Zun once lamented that there were too few things of the highest Yang in the world after he created the Yandi Chaoyang Sutra. He also visited for half a life and only found three kinds of strange fires of the highest Yang, so as to cultivate the samadhi true fire in the Yandi Chaoyang Sutra. Shenghuo xianzun is also a master among the immortal zuns. Once Shenghuo xianzun used samadhi''s fire for three years to refine an immortal Zun into ashes. It''s very difficult to kill a master of xianzun level unless several masters of the same level fight together. This also causes few battles of xianzun level. However, the holy fire immortal uses the power of samadhi''s true fire to kill one master, which shows the power of samadhi''s true fire. Wang Feng''s eyes were hot. The Fusang branch was the most precious treasure that the sacred fire immortal had not got in his previous life. With this branch, he could skip the cultivation of samadhi''s true fire, directly refine the sun''s true fire contained in Fusang branch, and then slowly cultivate it with the method of Emperor Yan''s Chaoyang Scripture. The next morning, the sun just rose by the sea. Wang Feng in the hotel opened his eyes, there was a golden flame in his eyes, and even the temperature in the room increased a lot¡° Hoo Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, a white practice from Wang Feng''s mouth, two meters away from Wang Feng, a crisp sound, slowly dissipated. Wang Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of fatigue. It was not easy to refine the sun''s real fire. It took him a whole night to refine the sun''s real fire with his immortal spirit. Although some tired, but the harvest is still great¡° Dong, Dong, Dong Just at this time, there was a violent knock outside the door. Wang Feng opened the door and found that Lin Xian was staying outside, a little nervous. Seeing Wang Feng open the door, Lin Xiancai sighed. Last night he came here and knocked on the door several times, but Wang Feng didn''t open the door. If Wu Liang hadn''t stopped him, he would have broken into the door. Now see Wang Feng all right, he is also relieved¡° What''s the matter? What''s this Wang Feng naturally knew that they knocked on the door last night, but he had no time to be distracted at that time, which was the critical time to refine the real fire of the sun. Chapter 420 "Boss, it''s great that you''re OK!" "What can I do for you?" Wang Feng said with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Wang, someone wants to see you!" See a few people chat almost, Wu Liang just stood up and said. "See me? Who is it? " Wang Feng said calmly. "I don''t know, but those people are very strong and still waiting for you below." Wu Liang some embarrassed said, originally Wang Feng told him not to let anyone disturb him, those people want to see Wang Feng, he wanted to block, but how strength is not enough, on the contrary, was taught a lesson. "Oh? Then I''ll go and have a look! " At this time, there were many people in the lobby of the hotel. Some people living in the hotel got up and found that there were several young people wearing Taoist robes in the lobby of the hotel. From time to time, several Taoist priests looked in the direction of the elevator, as if they were waiting for some important people. "What''s the age? I''m wearing a Taoist robe and 13 clothes!" "Ha ha, just these sand sculptures. I think I can get a girl with a Taoist robe!" From time to time around came some laughter, but these young Taoists were not moved. "Shut up This hotel is a five-star hotel. Some of the people who stay in it are knowledgeable. Although these Taoists look young, they all have extraordinary bearing. There are many strange people in the world. It''s better not to cause trouble when you go out. "Ding!" The elevator door opened and Wang Feng took the lead out of the elevator. A few young Taoist priest''s eyes are bright. Although they don''t know Wang Feng, they know Wu Liang. Wu Liang and others seem to be mainly Wang Feng. That must be the right Lord. "Xuanwei, Xuanqing, XuanZhen and xuance meet Mr. Wang!" Four young Taoists came to the elevator and said respectfully. Everyone around us was surprised. Just now, these Taoists seemed to be approachable, but in fact they were proud. Now they are polite to such a young man, which is really surprising. "Who are you?" Wang Feng asked calmly. The cultivation of several Taoists is not weak, they all have six or seven levels of cultivation of Qi, and their cultivation is pure, which is valuable in this environment. "Master Qingfeng, we are also entrusted by the master. Please come over!" The Taoist priest Xuanwei looked like he was in charge of four people, so he stood up and said. "Oh?" Wang Feng looks at Taoist Xuanwei in doubt. Although he has good sense for Taoist Qingfeng, they have no friendship and don''t know what Taoist Qingfeng wants from him. "Mr. Wang, can I take a step?" Xuanwei Taoist took a look at the people around him, and said in some embarrassment. "Wait here for a moment!" Wang Feng whispered a word to Lin Xian and others. He and Xuanwei came to a remote corner on the path and laid a blind spot. Most people couldn''t see them at all. "Mr. Wang, I come here to ask Mr. Wang to save my master. As long as Mr. Wang can save our master, we are willing to be a cow and a horse to repay Mr. Wang." Xuanwei Taoist''s eyes were slightly red, so he wanted to kneel down for Wang Feng. Unfortunately, an invisible force of Qi resisted his knees and made him unable to kneel down. "What happened to Taoist Qingfeng?" At the end of the auction yesterday, Taoist priest Qingfeng was still alive and well, and Taoist priest Qingfeng had accomplishments in the later period of foundation construction. With the strength of those who chased him yesterday, Taoist priest Qingfeng should not be hurt. "Yesterday, although master escaped from the chase, he was also seriously injured. When he returned to the place where we settled down, master wanted to use the elixir to cure his wounds. Unexpectedly, he fell into a coma. Before he fell into a coma, master asked me to come to Mr. Wang." Xuanwei said chokingly. "Go and have a look!" Wang Feng waves his hand to break the cover up and walk towards the hall. Yesterday, he was also curious about the ten thousand year old ginseng, but he didn''t see the strange place of the ginseng. "I''ll go out with Taoist priest Xuanwei. You''ll have a good time in Hong Kong City. I''ll contact you in three days!" Seeing Wang Feng leave with four little Taoists, Lin Xian and others have complicated eyes. Zhao qiansun looks at Lin Xian and says, "don''t look. The boss is not like us. You should have seen it for a long time. We should be glad to have such a friend." "Yes Lin Qingya''s eyes were complicated. Lin Xian didn''t understand Wang Feng''s power at all. This morning, he heard that Wang Feng, the first geomantic master in the south, was the one they knew. Now she is very sorry. If she had seen Wang Feng''s extraordinary, she might not only have the power that ordinary people don''t have, There is also the possibility of immortality. Wang Feng followed Xuanwei four people to a remote mountain in the harbor city. After seven turns and eight turns, he arrived at the hiding place of Qingfeng Taoist priest. There were array covers everywhere, but the array was very rough. At first sight, it was temporarily arranged. "Mr. Wang, this way, please!" Xuanwei Taoist invited Wang Feng to a temporary wooden house. At this time, there were three Taoists in the wooden house, two of whom were about the same age as Xuanwei. The other one looked a little older and more than 40 years old. He had a Chinese character face. He was walking around in the wooden house, and his expression was very impatient. "Mr. Wang, this is my martial uncle, Taoist priest Qingming." Xuanwei said, "this is Mr. Wang."¡° Xuanwei, what''s wrong with your mind in these years? You can''t even compare with this kind of goods. Do you expect him to save Qingfeng Qingming glanced at Wang Feng and said with disdain¡° Please be careful, martial uncle Xuanwei hummed coldly. His martial uncle must be looking forward to his master''s death, so they can''t hold him down, and then the whole Taoist temple will be in a mess¡° Hei hei, Xuanwei, martial uncle said straight away, your master is dead. Don''t struggle. Give your master''s storage bag away! " Qingming finally showed his true face at this time. If it wasn''t for Xuanwei''s holding the storage bag, he would have done it long ago. Now Qingfeng is dying, and there are only a few cats, big and small, left. He doesn''t have to bear it any more¡° How dare you Xuanwei yelled angrily, patted his waist, and the sword appeared in his hand. Several other Taoist priests also took out their weapons to guard against Qingming¡° Ha ha ha Qingming laughed wildly and said, "just a few of you want to stop me?" Qingming disdains to look at Xuanwei and others. Today we will let them know the gap between building foundation and practicing Qi¡° Do it Xuanwei''s forehead already had a cold sweat. He knew that he couldn''t put it off. Qingming was the foundation period. If he put it off again, they might not even have the courage to do it. Chapter 421 Xuanwei and other six people, with uniform movements, stabbed the Qingming Taoist with their swords. "The light of the grain of rice is also shining!" Qingming has a sneer on his lips. He doesn''t like these martial nephews, so he won''t keep his hands. Qingming Taoist took out the long knife on his back and waved it. It was as black as ink. It was cold and wrapped in a black fog. The fog had a strong smell. It was obviously extremely poisonous. The surrounding plants withered and died immediately after they touched it. "Defense!" Xuanwei gave a big drink £¬ Aura surges and forms a layer of aura shield around the body. "Bang!" The sword light cuts on the shield, and the shield breaks in response to the sound. The sword light cuts heavily on Xuanwei six people. "Poof!" Xuanwei''s eyes were desperate. He thought that the six of them could stop him for a while, but the gap between Qi training and foundation building was too big. "Ha ha ha! A couple of kids toast and don''t drink. Now the storage bag isn''t mine! " The Qingming Taoist laughed and said that he was a little complacent at the moment, but he knew that there were many treasures in his elder martial brother''s storage bag. At least the ten thousand year old ginseng was a good thing. "Mr. Wang, please help me!" Xuanwei now puts all his hopes on Wang Feng. Since Wang Feng is the person their master told him to look for before he was in a coma, he must have some friendship with his master. "You''re expecting a kid younger than you to save you!" Looking at Wang Feng''s tender face, Taoist Qingming couldn''t help laughing. How strong can such a young hairy boy be now, even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb? "Boy, do you think you can save them?" Qingming Taoist looked at Wang Feng with a playful smile. He liked the feeling of watching others collapse. "I think so." Wang Feng light said. In front of him, the foundation of this Qingming Taoist is orthodox daomen Xuangong, but most of what he learned later are those fast-growing heresies. He can crush him at any time during the foundation building period. I don''t know where he got the courage to challenge him. Did he defeat those little kids of Xuanwei? "Boy, you''ve made me angry. I want you to live or die The smile on Qingming Taoist''s face froze. What he wanted to see was that Wang Feng was scared to kneel down and beg for mercy, not now. "If you know who I am and dare to talk like that, I''ll call you a man!" Wang Feng said calmly. "Who are you?" See Wang Feng so calm, on the contrary get the Qingming Taoist some suspicious, said¡° Little brother, tell me who your master is. Maybe your master and I are still friends. When I hurt you, isn''t it that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple and the whole family didn''t know each other? " With that, Wang Feng hummed coldly, stepped forward, opened his crystal clear palm and slapped it in the air. "You are Wang Feng!" When he heard Wang Feng''s two words, the Qingming Taoist had already reflected. He had heard about Chen Xiao''s appointment with a great friar named Wang Feng. But he didn''t expect that Wang Feng was so young. "Millennium kill!" The Taoist priest of the Qingming Dynasty suddenly wields the long sword in his hand. A huge sword gas, like a poisonous snake, comes to Wang Feng with black fog. He knew that facing this kind of master, he was not an opponent at all. He only wanted this move to block Wang Feng''s breath and let him escape smoothly. "Is this the strength of a foundation builder?" Xuanwei and others were shocked. Although they learned from Qingfeng Taoist, they also knew that there was a huge gap between practicing Qi and building foundation, but they didn''t expect such a big gap. At this time, Wang Feng does not retreat, grinning, is still a light floating palm print, regardless of the roaring of the knife gas. "To die!" Qingming Taoist showed a trace of joy in his eyes. He knew that he was not Wang Feng''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that Wang Feng was so big that he wanted to fight him with his flesh. He is confident that Wang Feng will not die and will be seriously injured. "Dong!" The knife light cuts on Wang Feng, but it is directly bounced away. Wang Feng''s speed rises by three points again, and his jade like arm sticks out gently. In the eyes of Xuanwei and others, Wang Feng''s hand is finally printed on the head of Qingming Taoist. "Pa!" A loud and clear sound. Qingming Taoist''s whole head was snapped into his chest, and his 1.7 meter body was smashed into the ground by Wang Feng. He could only see blood oozing from the hole. There was a dead silence. Xuanwei and others knew that they were saved when they heard Wang Feng''s name, but they didn''t expect that their martial uncle could not even take Wang Feng''s light palm. It''s no wonder that Chen Xiao, the first master of the south, will fight Wang Feng. Xuanwei looked at Wang Feng in fright. They really didn''t understand how the boy, who was younger than them, practiced. His strength was so strong. Was it the old monster who took him away? "Go and see your master!" With that, Wang Feng took the lead in walking into the wooden house. After seeing Wang Feng walk into the wooden house, Xuanwei just wakes up and gets up from the ground. Xuanwei was slightly injured, but he lost his fighting power for a while. After a few days of cultivation, he had nothing to do. Lying on the bed, Taoist Qingfeng was in a very bad state, pale and dark. Although he was in a coma, his forehead kept sweating¡° It''s weird Wang Feng frowned slightly. The condition of Qingfeng Taoist was worse than he imagined. It was just one night. The Qingfeng Taoist in the later period of foundation construction turned out to be like this¡° Sir, can my master be saved? " Xuanwei see Wang Feng frown, can''t help but anxiously asked¡° It''s hard to say! " Wang Feng still had doubts in his heart and said, "take out the ginseng left by Taoist priest Qingfeng yesterday and show it to me." Xuanwei quickly takes out Wannian ginseng from the storage bag on his waist. They also see the power of Wang Feng. If Wang Feng has evil thoughts for them, he can kill them directly. There''s no need to do that. Wang Feng took the ginseng from Xuanwei. His face changed slightly. The ginseng seemed to be alive and wanted to get into his body¡° I want to die In Wang Feng''s eyes, the golden flame jumped out of his eyes and flew directly to the ten thousand years Above ginseng¡° "It''s too much!" Ten thousand years ago, ginseng was directly burned into a wisp of black smoke, which floated in the air¡° Mr. Wang, what''s the matter? " Xuanwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, what happened just now happened too fast, he still hasn''t reflected what happened¡° The medicine God bug Chapter 422 "What is the drug insect?" Xuanwei asked, he didn''t know what happened at this time, and he didn''t know what the drug God insect was. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s powerful strength, he would have suspected that it was Wang Feng''s means to rob ginseng. "Drug God bug!" Wang Feng stopped for a moment and continued: "the drug God insect is a kind of precious insect. It needs a lot of magic medicine to practice. After being refined, it can change into any kind of magic medicine. People who eat it by mistake will be refined into puppets." "What shall we do?" Xuanwei said anxiously. "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK when I''m here!" Although he said that, Wang Feng''s eyes were still very dignified. It was very difficult to cultivate the insect. The larvae of the insect were extremely difficult to find. It was a scarce resource in the world of cultivating immortals. In his previous life, he only saw the information of the insect in the classics, but he didn''t expect to see it on the earth. Because I didn''t see it in my previous life, I didn''t recognize it at the auction for the first time. I just thought there was something wrong with the ten thousand year old ginseng. During my visit to Hong Kong City, I saw a lot of things that are considered to be top-notch treasures in the world of cultivating immortals. Now I see the drug God insects that are dying out in the world of cultivating immortals. It seems that the water of the earth is very deep, not as simple as I thought. At this time, the Taoist priest of Qingfeng has been swallowing the poisonous insects for a long time. He can''t force out the poisonous insects by ordinary means. If he doesn''t refine the true fire of the sun, he may have some difficulties. Thinking of this, Wang Feng no longer hesitated. He grabbed the arm of the Taoist priest Qingfeng and drew a wound with his fingers. There was black blood flowing out. Wang Feng''s body spirit power spread out, and a small golden flame appeared on his finger. As soon as the golden flame appeared, the temperature of the whole wooden house increased by dozens of degrees. Although all the people present were practitioners, Xuanwei and others obviously could not resist the heat of the sun''s real fire, and there were beads of sweat on their forehead from time to time. "Clumsy!" With Wang Feng a big drink, the sun fire directly poured in from the wound, Qingfeng Taoist''s face showed the color of pain, the skin from time to time there are black lines running. "Come out!" With Wang Feng''s low drink, a black light bursts out from the wound on Qingfeng Taoist priest''s arm. People can see clearly that it''s more than a dozen black insects with ferocious faces. It''s the drug God insect. After coming out of the body of Qingfeng Road, more than a dozen drug insects sprang towards Wang Feng with their teeth open. It seemed that they wanted to enter Wang Feng''s body. "Hum!" Wang Feng a cold hum, eyes shot a gold flame, in a twinkling of an eye medicine God insect was burned to ashes. Wang Feng put his arm on Taoist priest Qingfeng''s arm, and a piece of wood aura was put into Taoist priest Qingfeng''s body. Taoist priest Qingfeng''s face became ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Where is this?" The breeze way long slowly open eyes, at this time he still don''t know is how to return a responsibility. "Master, it''s so nice of you to wake up!" When Xuanwei saw Taoist Qingfeng sober up, they all cried with joy. They were raised by Taoist Qingfeng from childhood, and they were called masters and apprentices, but they got along more like father and son. After Xuanwei told Taoist priest Qingfeng what happened after he was unconscious, Taoist priest Qingfeng stood up and saluted Wang Feng "Mr. Wang, I can''t repay you for saving my life. If anything happens in the future, I''ll go through fire and water." "Taoist priest, you''re welcome!" Wang Feng stood in the same place and answered Taoist priest Qingfeng''s gift. After all, he saved Taoist priest Qingfeng''s life, and it''s right to accept her gift. He saved Taoist priest Qingfeng purely because he had good sense for him, and he didn''t think about what Taoist priest Qingfeng would do. "Taoist priest, you have nothing to do now. You''ll be well after two days of cultivation. I just broke the drug God insect of the person who raised the poisonous insects. Taoist priest should be careful that this person will retaliate." "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Even if this person doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to him. I''ll see what kind of person can do such a dirty thing!" ¡­¡­ Three days later, Yumen mountain, the port city. Yumen mountain is the highest mountain in Hong Kong City. There are four smaller peaks surrounding it. The scenery on the mountain is good. There are many people watching the sunrise on Yumen mountain. Lin Xian and others also took the opportunity to get up early today. They bought an early breakfast on the way, and then they came in a hurry. To their disappointment, today Jiulongshan was blocked by the four families in Hong Kong City. Looking at the besieged group of men in black at the foot of the mountain, Qian Beibei complained: "what''s the matter? We managed to get up so early, but we didn''t even have a notice to go up." "Is there anyone who wants to climb the mountain today?" Chen Xue asked suspiciously: "usually the TV is not also those big people, mountaineering are fully armed, do not let other people go up?" "No way." Zhao Qian sun shook his head and said: "even if those big people climb the mountain, they will pull down a yellow bar at the foot of the mountain. They won''t make such a big fuss." He had traveled with the patriarchs of the big families in the imperial capital before, and he had never seen such a big show. Even if the patriarchs of the four big families in Hong Kong and city climbed the mountain to watch the sunrise, there was no need to close the mountain. It seemed that something extraordinary had happened on the top of the mountain. Just as they were talking at the foot of the mountain. A man with a simple red robe and no hair on his head walked into the circle of people in black and walked up the mountain road step by step. The man''s whole body is poured with refined iron. Every muscle contains incredible explosive force. He bares his arms and barefoot. Every step of his steps on the ground is like a giant statue walking¡° How can he get in! "¡° What are you doing here? " Heard the cry, Lin Xian and others quickly look past, are also found that the man. At this time, several men in ancient robes also walked up the mountain, and the people in black didn''t mean to stop them. Seeing this, Lin Xian and others rushed to the mountain. Before he took a few steps, a leader in black came over, stopped a few people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today Yumen mountain is not allowed to go up, please go back!"¡° Then why can they go up? " Qian Beibei said, pointing to the people who went in front of him¡° Those are guests, so you can go in naturally. " The man in Black said faintly that if he didn''t want to arouse people''s indignation, he would not explain to these people here. He is a great master of Huajin. Now he is sent here to stop people. Those who don''t have the strength to reach the dark strength, or those who are not the children of big families, will not be allowed to go up the mountain. Even he was frightened by the momentum of the two groups who went up just now, so he didn''t dare to stop them. Today, they are fighting a decisive battle. Ordinary people are just looking for their own death. Chapter 423 The main peak of Yumen mountain, about 800 meters high, Wang Feng steps a few steps, body shape quickly toward the mountain. On the first road, Wang Feng met a lot of practitioners. Today, most of the people who come to the mountain are high-level practitioners. Ordinary practitioners are stopped directly up and down. In addition to the local friars in Hong Kong, most of them come from all over the country and even all over the world. In the past three days, countless friars have gathered in Yumen mountain in the hope of seeing the legendary real man and the mysterious master of the Wang family. "It''s him, he''s Wang Feng!" Some friars have recognized Wang Feng. After the news of the battle spread, all parties are asking who Wang Feng is. Many friars go to Jinling to inquire. Now Wang Feng''s picture has been circulated in the martial arts and immortals cultivation world, and many people have seen Wang Feng''s picture. At this time, Wang Feng was like a peerless sword. His eyes were shining, his black hair was as bright as black pearls, his body was in golden proportion, and his body was pure with the fragrance of vegetation. The key is Wang Feng''s arrogant momentum. He is not a peerless master. He can''t pretend to be one. "Here comes Wang Feng. This world shaking battle is finally about to begin!" All of them turned their eyes to the top of the mountain, the huge stone platform for viewing the sun. Although the decisive battle has not yet begun, they can imagine the tragedy of the battle. Now the friars at the top of the mountain are quite different. The closer to the top of the mountain, the stronger the people Wang Feng met. Before he reached the top of the mountain, he met more than ten vigorous warriors and foundation building friars. When Wang Feng arrived at the top of the mountain, there were more than ten experts in the later stage of foundation construction waiting. The four families of Hong Kong City were also on the top of the mountain, protected by the family. "Here you are, Mr. Wang!" Seeing Wang Feng coming up, Taoist priest Qingfeng looks a little worried. He roughly estimates that there are no less than 40 strong builders in Yumen mountain today. Chen Xiao has been dominating the southern art circle for many years and has made many friends. If he leads the crowd to attack, I don''t know if Mr. Wang can resist. "Well!" Wang Feng stood on a huge stone, glanced at the people on the top of the mountain, and asked calmly: "Where are Xu Zhengwu and Chen Xiao?" "Boy, is master Chen your name?" Said a friar with two moustaches. "Noisy!" As soon as the words came to an end, a blue sword light flashed by, and the head and body of the friar with moustache were separated. "Zhu Quan is dead!" There were some people who were shocked. First, they marveled that Wang Feng''s strength was so powerful. A monk in the middle of foundation building didn''t have any fighting power in his hands. Second, he was angry that Wang Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. Although Zhu Quan was on Chen Xiao''s side, he was killed because of one sentence, which made him feel sad. But there are still some people who disdain to turn their lips. It''s Zhu Quan who wants to die. You know, Wang Feng is the first master in the South who wants to fight. Is he a little Zhu Quan who can challenge? He deserves to die. "Where are the Xu family and Chen Xiao?" Wang Feng frowned, he haotianxianzun all came, these people have not come, is to want him to wait here, previous life those xianzun also did not have this face in front of him. "Cough!" At this time, Xu Zhengwu came with two bodyguards from the location of the four families. Wang Feng took a look at Xu Zhengwu and said, "Xu Jiazhu?" Although Xu Zhengwu is a tycoon in Hong Kong and a well-known tycoon in the Chinese circle, he has appeared on TV for many times, but Wang Feng has been in the world of cultivating immortals for so many years in his previous life. After his rebirth, he has never watched TV. How can he recognize him "Lao Jiu is Xu Zhengwu!" Xu Zhengwu narrowed his eyes and regretted that he had asked Chen Xiao to fight Wang Feng. Wang Feng seemed to have extraordinary bearing. The most important thing is that Wang Feng is still so young now. If Chen Xiao fails, then their Xu family will be completely destroyed. Wang Feng takes a look at Xu Zhengwu, and then draws back his eyes. Although the two bodyguards behind Xu Zhengwu are both experts at the peak of DanJin, and the camp where Xu''s family is located still has Gang Jinwu, but at this time, Xu''s family is just a mole ant in his eyes. Now he just wants to teach these maniacs who dare to challenge him. Kill Chen Xiao and then the Xu family. Not far behind Xu Zhengwu, there are ten old men with extraordinary bearing. Except for the first one, all the others have obscure mana fluctuations. If there are people in the field of magic, they will surely recognize that they are all famous experts in the field of magic. Maybe their accomplishments are not as good as those in the field of immortality, but everyone is very powerful in Feng Shui, Yu Dehou, whom Wang Feng knew, was also among them. Wang Feng felt some hostility from those people. It is estimated that he is the feng shui master of Chen Xiao. Unfortunately, this group of people, has been completely ignored in Wang Feng''s eyes, he now just want to fight with the real masters of the world. "Mr. Wang, I''ll tell master Chen if this gamble can be finished." Xu Zhengwu looked at Wang Feng''s young face and sighed. Before he saw Wang Feng, he was full of confidence in Chen Xiao. But at that moment, Xu Zhengwu suddenly felt guilty. He didn''t see any pride in Wang Feng, but he could feel the arrogance. Unprecedented, he lost a little confidence in master Chen, the first Fengshui master in the south¡° It''s too late Although Wang Feng''s attitude has long been expected, after hearing Wang Feng''s words, this one of the richest people in the Chinese community seems to be a teenager. With these words, Wang Feng didn''t pay any attention to these big people who could shake the city with a single step. He stepped lightly and his figure appeared on the highest boulder of Yumen mountain. When Wang Feng stood firm on the boulder, the sun rose from the East and reflected his whole body into gold. The golden light shone on the whole earth, and the whole mountain top seemed to be covered with a layer of haze. At this time, there was a loud noise on the hillside. Chen Xiao''s fame in the southern art circle can''t be matched by Wang Feng. When Chen Xiao appears, there are not bursts of exclamations around him. Chen Xiao was dressed in a black robe, followed by more than a dozen disciples. Chen Xiao stepped one step at a time, and his steps were as accurate as the measurement. His body shape seemed very slow, but in fact he quickly swept towards the top of the mountain. Before Chen Xiao had set foot on the top of the mountain, he found Wang Feng standing on the top of the mountain. He stood with his hands down and looked proud, as if nothing in the world could be seen by him. Chapter 424 "I didn''t expect you to come!" Chen Xiao stepped on the top of the mountain and said calmly, "I thought you would find another place to fight with me. I didn''t expect that it was so unwise!" "Chen Xiao, you don''t deserve it!" Wang Feng stands on the huge stone, proud way. When Chen Xiao stepped on the top of the mountain, his mind had already felt that Chen Xiao''s strength was just the peak of building foundation, which was inferior to the strength of the Lord of Yama temple, and he could easily destroy it. He is confident that with his current strength, there is no rival under the golden elixir. Even if there is a strong golden elixir coming, he has the power of the first World War. However, one of the people who went up the mountain with Chen Xiao, or a magic weapon with opinions, attracted his attention. The magic weapon completely blocked his mind, and even he could not see through the empty and real of the man who was covered in black. "Divine thoughts!" Chen Xiao looked at Wang Feng with hot eyes and murmured to himself, "I didn''t expect you to understand the idea when you were young. I once saw a master of Nianli abroad, but his idea is the difference between the river and the sea compared with you." "Now I''ll give you a chance to hand over your cultivation, and I''ll spare your life!" Chen Xiao''s eyes are burning. After the destruction of the Zhong family in Jiangbei, he sent someone to inquire about Wang Feng. He knew that Wang Feng was the one behind the Wang family. Wang Feng had such a strong strength at a young age. He must have a secret. If he gets the secret, the golden elixir will be around the corner. He was at the peak of foundation building 20 years ago, but in the past 20 years, except for the purer spiritual power in his body, he did not see a chance to be promoted to the golden elixir. So this time, even if the Xu family doesn''t ask for his hand, he will also take the secret from Wang Feng''s hand. Xu Zhengwu, the old fox, thought that he was only acting on his face. "Do you want me to hand over my skill?" Wang Feng calmly smile, said: "you can kill 30 years ago to build the foundation peak, now you have not stepped into that step?" On this planet, those who can cultivate to the peak of foundation building can be regarded as the genius of Tianzong. Even if he has all kinds of excellent skills, he can only cultivate to the golden elixir in Bluestar. After stepping into the realm of golden elixir, he needs too much aura for cultivation. Even if he exhausts all the plant aura on the blue star, he may not be able to cultivate to Yuanying realm, unless the blue star has the great medicine of tens of thousands of years. "It''s very difficult to step that step, but after today, I will be able to step that step!" Chen Xiao said haughtily. "Is it?" Wang Feng is indifferent to a smile. "Since you asked me to fight, you are doomed to be unable to walk down the mountain today. Are you ready to die?" Wang Feng raised his white as jade palm, and his whole body was inspired by the spirit force. There were small whirlwinds around him, which directly lifted Wang Feng up. "Lizi, do you think you are going to eat me?" Although Chen Xiao looked down on Wang Feng from his words, he certainly didn''t show mercy when he made a move. Two huge evil dragons intertwined with each other to form a huge evil drill, and the center of the drill was Wang Feng. In the face of this earth shaking evil spirit dragon, Wang Feng''s face remained unchanged, and the small whirlwind condensed by the spirit power around him, with the shrill sound of breaking the air, killed the evil spirit dragon. "No!" As Chen Xiao''s face changed, his evil spirit was formed by the power of heaven and earth. However, the whirlwind of Wang Feng''s spiritual power was the result of Wang Feng''s own spiritual power, which was obviously superior to the evil spirit in quality In a flash, Lingli whirlwind rushes into Shaqi Changlong. In a moment, Shaqi Changlong becomes unstable. Although Lingqi whirlwind is small, it is invincible. Shaqi Changlong is like a balloon and will be punctured soon. "Yes Chen Xiao had a magic formula in his hand. The two evil dragons were connected end to end. They turned into a slowly rotating but indestructible Tai Chi diagram, trapping the whirlwind of spirit in the middle. "Well. Just because you want to refine my spiritual power, you can''t measure yourself! " Wang Feng hums coldly and points to a sword. The whirlwind of aura in the Taiji picture turns into a long sword of aura in a flash, and a sword cuts fiercely on the Taiji picture. "Bang!" The impregnable Taiji Figure was cut by Wang Feng''s spirit sword. Seeing that the Taiji Figure was about to collapse, Chen Xiao immediately threw a tortoise shell into the Taiji Figure. The tortoise shell sent out a yellow light and sewed up the gap in the Taiji Figure. "Worthy of being a young talent, now I am more interested in your inheritance!" Chen Xiao showed a cold smile on his face. Just now he despised Wang Feng. Now he has to do his best. "If you only use this method, then today''s fighting method can stop here!" Wang Feng stood up in the air and said calmly, "I''ll give you another shot. If you can''t surprise me, you can die!" Chen Xiao''s face also showed a trace of anger when he saw that Wang Feng dared to despise him so much. He was the first feng shui master in the south. He could kill the top master of building foundation 30 years ago, but now he was despised by a yellow haired boy. "You are arrogant He knew that Wang Feng didn''t go all out, but just now he just tested Wang Feng''s strength. Now Wang Feng dare to speak out. At this time, his long hair was flying, his black robe was bulging, his eyes were shining, his face was dignified, and his whole body was gathering huge momentum. At this time, Chen Xiao is the first geomantic master in the South who has been terrorizing the geomantic circles of Hong Kong and the city for decades. If they just made a slight trial just now, they are now in an endless situation. Chen Xiao slowly stretched out his hands from his black robe. Chen Xiao''s skin was dark, but his hands were softer than those of the 28 girls. Chen Xiao slowly pinches out a few fingerprints. With the change of fingerprints, Chen Xiao''s mouth is full of words. For a moment, there is a surge of wind and clouds on Yumen mountain. As Chen Xiao recited more than a dozen mantras, the Taiji map rose against the wind and covered the whole mountain top¡° Hum Wang Feng cold hum, hands empty a grasp. There is a crackling sound in the void. With Wang Feng''s grasp of the void, Wang Feng drags Sheng to a nearby place¡° Break it for me With Wang Feng''s pop drink, hundreds of meters of Taiji map is directly torn off by Wang Feng from the middle. The Taiji map was destroyed. Chen Xiao didn''t show his worry, but his face was happy. He said, "it''s done!"¡° This is master Chen''s empty birth array¡° Sorry, we are all in the battle now. Master Chen, let us out Ah Chen Xiao didn''t care about the wails of those friars. Looking at Wang Feng, he showed a trace of color on his face and said, "today is your death!" Chapter 425 In the torn picture of Taiji, tortoise shells turn into hundreds of huge evil dragons, blocking the whole summit of Yumen mountain, blocking the sky and the sun. People on the summit of Yumen mountain can''t even see the rising sun, and the visibility on the summit becomes extremely low. "I have two abilities." Wang Feng looked at the top of the mountain covered by the array, and said: "the tortoise shell restoration Taiji diagram is just a cover up. It''s actually using tortoise shell to arrange the array. It''s just that there are so many people on the top of the mountain. Don''t you plan to let go of any of them?" "Ha ha ha! These people are not related to me. Why should I care about their life and death? They just become the nourishment of my soul devouring array. The more people die, the stronger my array will be. I''ll see when you can persist. " It''s hard for Chen Xiao to smile on his face. The array has become a success. Wang Feng looks at Chen Xiao playfully. Chen Xiao has some means to kill him. In order to kill him, he even uses engagement to kill so many people. It''s really Xiaoxiong''s mentality. "Chen Xiao, you dare!" "I don''t believe it. Chen Xiao''s array can deal with so many of us!" "That''s it The whole mountain begins to boil. Chen Xiao wants to fight Wang Feng with their support. Don''t you think these people are made of mud? People on the top of the mountain are all strong. Now they are regarded as nourishment. How can they not be angry. "Master Chen, please look at our friendship and let the Xu family go down the mountain!" Xu Zhengwu can''t sit still. You know, Wang Feng is Chen Xiao invited by him. Most of their Xu family have come here. If Chen Xiao doesn''t open the big battle and let them out, their Xu family will be destroyed. "Master Chen, our Zheng family and you are also very friendly. Please give me your hand!" Zheng Chengwen also quickly stood up and said that the Zheng family sent him here this time. He thought he was just watching the fight between immortals, but he didn''t expect to meet such a thing. ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain, people connected with Chen Xiao began to speak, hoping that Chen Xiao would open up. "Well! Can our little friendship compare with the great things that I have accomplished? " Chen Xiao stood in the air, looking at all the people in the array, as if he were looking at a mole ant. "Chen Xiao, you have to die!" Those who are not strong minded have already begun to abuse Chen Xiao. Only a few people can stand in the same place without changing their face. Some of them are with Chen Xiao, and others are very advanced. They should be confident in their own strength. "Hum!" Chen Xiao''s face was gloomy, and he said¡° How can I die? I''ll let you die first As soon as Chen Xiao''s voice fell, a few evil dragons instantly penetrated several people who spoke, and the people who were penetrated turned into a pool of bones. "Spare my life!" "Chen Xiao, you really don''t pay attention to us!" One of them, dressed in a blue robe, said quietly. "Ha ha, if you''re in other places, I''ll give you three points, but now you''re in my array. What are you? All of you are going to die today!" Chen Xiao said calmly. The array borrows the power of heaven and earth. It has infinite power and is far beyond ordinary people''s control. Since the death of the last golden elixir 200 years ago, few people in the world have been able to set up such a powerful array. "Well, I want to see how powerful your array is!" Wu daoren is also an expert who has been famous for many years. Naturally, he will not be frightened by Chen Xiao''s words. Since Chen Xiao wants to attack him, he will not give up. "It''s a warrior!" They didn''t question the identity of Taoist Wu. This Taoist robe is as powerful as the sea. He is also an expert at building the top of the foundation. Moreover, his breath is no weaker than Chen Xiao. It is obvious that he has been at the top of the foundation for some years. "With the master of martial arts, we can work together to get out!" "Yes, let''s fight together. I don''t believe Chen Xiao can stop so many of us!" They responded one after another, and when they saw that Wu daoren showed his identity, they also had some confidence. Although Wu daoren was not as famous as Chen Xiao, he was also a master in the field of practice. "Mr. Wang, can you go out?" At this time, the Taoist priest of Qingfeng has come to Wang Feng''s side and asked with a worried face. "The array here is arranged by Chen Xiao for many years. It''s very powerful. If you only rely on these people, you can''t break the array!" Wang Feng shook his head and said. "Then I''ll fight with him!" Although Taoist priest Qingfeng is a good man, he is not a bloodless man. If someone wants his life, he will not wait to die. "Let''s attack one place with me. I don''t believe that a single array can stop so many of us!" Although Wu daoren''s tone was casual, his face was dignified. It was obvious that what he thought was not as relaxed as he said. The fire, poison fog, wind blade, magic bead, golden Qi and vigorous force all over the sky rushed towards the edge of the array before Taoist Wu''s words were heard. Dozens of monks and warriors joined hands to attack. That kind of power was earth shaking, just like artillery bombardment, covering more than ten meters of the edge of the array in an instant. There are so many magic weapons and supernatural powers that can level a mountain. If there is no array protection, the whole top of Yumen mountain will be beaten to pieces¡° Boom When all kinds of techniques collide with the array, the vitality will explode, and countless colorful changes will occur in the air. That''s the effect of the technique''s impact on the array. However, the Dharma array that shrouded the top of Yumen mountain only vibrated slightly, and still shrouded the whole mountain¡° How could it be The faces of the people who made the joint strike were pale and unbelievable. In their opinion, even if the golden elixir came just now, they had to avoid the attack, but now they can''t even make a gap. Taoist Wu is also shocked. He is not sure that he can take over this kind of powerful attack, but now he can''t even break the array. Can they escape¡° Ha ha ha¡° Do you want to break the battle that I''ve spent 20 years building? " Chen Xiao sneered at the group of friars in front of him. He spent 20 years laying out this array so that one day he could deal with the people he couldn''t beat. Now he can not only deal with Wang Feng, but also kill so many friars. The 20 years is not in vain¡° Good, good! If you met me half a year ago, I would have to use my magic power to break your array. " Wang Feng back hand, a sigh. Half a year ago, he didn''t step into the realm of building the foundation. It''s still a bit of trouble to break through the soul eating array. But now he is only one step away from entering the late stage of building the foundation. It''s only one year for him to practice full calculation. It''s the magic medicine that can achieve such success. If the magic medicine is enough, he will have reached the realm of golden elixir. This array can be easily destroyed¡® But it''s not hard to break now! " Wang Feng thought. Chapter 426 "Is that all?" Wang Feng sighed and asked. "Ha ha, do you think you can break my soul eating array?" Chen Xiao looks at Wang Feng playfully, and thinks that Wang Feng is just bluffing. Twenty or so experts in the foundation period have failed to break the array. Does Wang Feng think that he alone can break the array? If he is a Jindan master, it''s almost the same. "Die Chen Xiao''s face was like water. Although he said it easily, he didn''t relax at all. His hands crossed and formed a seal. He tried his best to arouse these hundreds of evil spirits. His body was constantly shaking, and he was not a monk. It was hard for him to control all the power of the array with his body. Chen Xiao stares at Wang Feng, and Fayin presses slowly towards Wang Feng. When he pressed the seal of Dharma, the long dragon of evil spirit condensed into a huge cyclone, slowly turning down from the air The evil spirit has not arrived yet, the overwhelming pressure has come down from the sky, the grass and trees on the top of the mountain are all pressed by an invisible force. The tall trees meet the evil spirit and turn into ashes directly. "Wang Feng, I''m going to use the soul swallowing array today to understand your way." "Ah Chen Xiao''s fingerprints are pressed down fiercely. He barely opens his eyes and uses all his strength to see Wang Feng''s image of being crushed into meat cakes by the cyclone composed of evil spirits. But he doesn''t expect to see a scene that will never be forgotten. A faint light of fire, rising from the top of the mountain, thundered into hundreds of evil dragons. That weak fire light, he can see faintly is flies out from Wang Feng''s finger. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The sound of dozens of tons of explosives exploding on the top of Yumen mountain is heard, even the people at the foot of the mountain feel deafening. People in the urban area of Hong Kong City heard the huge noise and looked up one after another. But just seeing the direction of Yumen mountain, the whole sky seemed to be lit, bright and terrible. "What''s the matter? There was an explosion on the other side of Yumen mountain? " "Isn''t it right to build roads, but there is a scenic spot in Yumen mountain, so no one dares to use explosives." "Is it the Bodhisattva in the temple on the mountain?" The residents talked about it and didn''t know what happened. Yumen mountain made strange noises many times today, and then the whole sky was lit. But most people will soon forget, after all, it''s not a big deal. But for those who are halfway up the mountain, or those who know the inside story, there is a world shaking war on the top of the mountain, and his results will affect the direction of the whole immortal cultivation world. In the end, master Chen Xiao''s technique is strong, or the mysterious Wang Feng''s method is high? "My master will win!" Zhou Changqing looked at the shocked crowd around him, but his empty right sleeve made his words not so convincing. Because his arm was cut off, he is still in a bad condition, so he and several other disciples with low accomplishments are waiting on the hillside. When they see the movement on the top of the mountain, they all think that their master Chen Xiao caused it "Yes, in front of master Chen''s array, even those masters who have been famous for a long time will die. What is Wang Feng?" "There is no golden elixir in the world. Who is master Chen''s opponent?" "No matter how strong an individual is, he is weak in the face of the power of heaven and earth, like a piece of paper!" Many people in the art circle are smiling one after another. Naturally, they are more supportive of Chen Xiao. ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain. Chen Xiao at this time the spirit is dispirited, the corner of the mouth is taking the blood, a face can''t believe of looking at Wang Feng. Just now, his whole strength of the soul eating array was broken by a small flame that Wang Feng popped up. This is the array that he has spent more than 20 years to build. The other friars on the top of the mountain were also shocked. Just now they thought they were going to die in the hands of Chen Xiao, but they saw a scene that will never be forgotten. Wang Feng pop up a firelight, unexpectedly lit the whole array, the firelight with Chen Xiao''s evil spirit as nourishment, directly broke the whole array. "Are we saved?" Someone mumbled to himself. "Yes Wudaoren and other experts are also looking at Wang Feng with frightened eyes. Their eyes are complex. They just come here to see Chen Xiao''s progress over the years. They never thought that Wang Feng would win, but they didn''t expect that the result would be like this. "What else do you have to say?" Wang Feng fell from the air, standing beside Chen Xiao, said faintly: "you figure my way, I destroy your pulse, what do you have to say!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "If you are defeated, you will be defeated. What can I say? My disciples, you can kill them if you want. I''m going to die myself, and I can''t help them!" Chen Xiao''s face is gray. Just now, when the array was broken, he was attacked by the array. Even if Wang Feng didn''t kill him, he would not live for a few days. As for the disciples, what''s the matter with him¡° Mr. Wang, spare your life¡° Spare my life Chen Xiao''s disciples who followed up the mountain all knelt down and begged for mercy. They didn''t expect that Chen Xiao would be defeated. Their elder brother long Ao seemed to have known that Chen Xiao was going to be defeated for a long time. He didn''t show up this morning. He might have run away for a long time¡° Die As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, several blue swords appeared out of thin air and chopped them off to those who were with Chen Xiao¡° Ah The speed of cyan sword light is too fast. Chen Xiao''s friends and apprentices have no time to react. They are directly killed by the sword leader, and their eyes reveal a strong reluctance¡° Bang When the sword Qi is about to kill the mysterious man who has been following Chen Xiao, the sword Qi is blocked. It''s just a pair of arms that block the sword Qi. The black robe on the mysterious man was also broken by Wang Feng''s sword Qi, revealing the true face of the mysterious man. The mysterious man was a convergent figure just now. Now that his disguise is broken, his true face will be revealed. The mysterious human body is like an iron tower. Under the black robe, there is only a pair of trousers, and the body is as naked as King Kong. The mysterious man looks only in his thirties, but his body is just like King Kong''s muscle. I don''t know how many fitness coaches to scare when I put it outside¡° You are Tongshan Taoist Wu points to the mysterious man and shouts in surprise. He has been in the world of cultivating immortals for a long time. He knows some well-known people in the world of cultivating immortals. There are not many things that can make him afraid, but Tongshan is one of them¡° Just now, you should be able to save them. Why don''t you do it? " Wang Feng asked with great interest. In front of him, Tongshan is actually a body refining monk. There are not many body refining monks in the immortal world. Now he sees one in Bluestar, and the body refining level is pretty good. Chapter 427 "I''m not Mr. Wang''s opponent. I dare not fight!" Tongshan''s face is rather heavy. He was originally invited by Chen Xiao to help, but after seeing Chen Xiao''s array, he thought Wang Feng would lose, but he didn''t expect to be broken by Wang Feng. Of course, he didn''t dare to do it. He can see that Wang Feng''s strength is far beyond them. Wudaoren and others were surprised to hear Tongshan''s words. You know, Tongshan is the best master of Bluestar. Even the most famous monks on Bluestar dare not say that they are more powerful than Tongshan. Once upon a time, an elder of the sect killed a relative of Tongshan and was found by Tongshan. The leader of the sect was an expert in the later period of building foundation, and there were more than ten experts in the sect. As a result, he was killed by Tongshan alone. From then on, Tongshan''s reputation became popular in the world of cultivating immortals. Now such a murderer even admitted that he didn''t dare to fight in front of Wang Feng. How strong should Wang Feng be. "Mr. Wang, your strength is too strong, and Chen Xiao and I just had a cooperation. It''s really not worthwhile for him to take my own life. Please give me a chance!" Tongshan respectfully said, know current affairs for Junjie, he and Wang Feng have no hatred, there is no need to offend Wang Feng for Chen Xiao. "Follow me later!" Wang Feng said faintly that he could see that Tongshan''s body training method was very rough, but such a rough method made him practice like this. It''s really some talent. Tongshan''s body strength is similar to that of him now. Although he doesn''t major in body training method, both Qingdi Changsheng formula and Yandi Chaoyang classic have the effect of refining his body, It was the first time he met someone with the same physique as him in Bluestar. "Yes, sir!" Tongshan didn''t say anything. After all, he was with Chen Xiao. Now that Chen Xiao is killed, it''s good for him to survive. He doesn''t dare to bargain with Wang Feng. He knows the truth that those who know current affairs are heroes Wang Feng is not afraid of Tongshan. The reason why people are different from wild animals is that they have awe and know how to advance and retreat. Before Tongshan, they didn''t know his power, so they dare to be unscrupulous. After seeing his strength with their own eyes, they can''t dare to attack him before they are sure to attack him. It''s just that Tongshan didn''t dare to attack him when he was strong, which doesn''t mean that he won''t attack him after he lost power, so we still need some means of checks and balances. It''s hard to be a master of building foundation in Bluestar, and it''s even harder to be a master of refining body at the peak of building foundation. I''m afraid the whole Bluestar can''t find a second one. If you can''t kill it, Wang Feng hopes to take it for his own use. Wang Feng gave a soft drink "Where is Tongshan?" "The disciple is here!" Tongshan went to Wang Feng and bowed. "Since you want to enter my door and be my servant, you must know my Wang Feng''s rules!" Wang Feng sat on the boulder with his hands gently on his legs. His breath was ethereal. At this moment, he seemed to turn into a fairy king on the nine days. "I don''t know, sir, what are the rules?" Tongshan''s heart trembled, and a bad feeling came out, but he did not dare to act rashly Although he admires Wang Feng''s strength, he doesn''t intend to be a servant for Wang Feng all his life. As long as Wang Feng doesn''t pay attention, he will run away, and Wang Feng can''t follow him all the time. As long as he has a chance, he can escape to a place that Wang Feng can''t find. The world is so big, where is he a master of building foundation peak can''t go. "Enter my door wall, life and death by me!" Wang Feng light said. "Like my door wall, life and death are up to me!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Tongshan trembled. Is this the price of being a slave? It''s more terrifying than signing a contract of sale. I can''t even decide whether to live or not. "I understand!" Tongshan gritted his teeth and said that he was determined to run away as soon as he had a chance. "There''s no proof of what you say, and legislation is proof!" Wang Feng opened his eyes and stood up. He made a seal of Dharma out of thin air, urged the spirit power, and made a painting in the void. In the void, a blue charm appeared, and finally condensed into a very complex charm with mysterious atmosphere. "Go Wang Feng pointed to Tongshan, and the mysterious spell "whoosh" turned into a blue light and shot into Tongshan''s body. "What is this?" Tongshan''s face changed greatly, and he warned Dasheng in his heart. Although he didn''t see the effect of Wang Feng''s mysterious charm, there was still a feeling rising from his heart. "This is the spirit contract. Now the contract has entered into your deep sea mud. From today on, as long as you dare to disobey my orders, as long as you are still on the blue star, your spirit will turn into nothingness with one thought of me!" Wang Feng light said. "What?" Tongshan felt his spirit carefully, and found that there were some mysterious things on his spirit, and many mysterious charms were engraved on his spirit. Just don''t know why, with these charms, he felt his spirit more powerful. Seeing the change of expression on Tongshan''s face, Wang Feng showed a smile on his face and said: "it seems that you also feel the change of your spirit. As long as you are obedient, this charm will not become your life charm, but will become your power to cultivate your spirit!" The spirit contract was accidentally obtained by a good friend of Wang Feng''s previous life. At that time, they didn''t need these charms to control people, so they just studied it as a toy. They didn''t expect that it would be useful in this world. Tongshan was originally strong, but its weakness was that the spirit was relatively weak. Now with the charms, this weakness has been made up. Tongshan is in a complicated mood and looks sad. Although his strength has improved a little, his life is now in Wang Feng''s hands, and he can no longer be at ease. He should be careful in every move every day, just like walking on thin ice, for fear of angering Wang Feng. "Relax, as long as you don''t betray me, I won''t kill you, After all, you are a rare body refining genius. As long as you are sincere enough, you may not be able to go further in the future! " Wang Feng saw through Tongshan''s thoughts at a glance. If Tongshan wants to work for him seriously, it''s just that the spirit contract doesn''t work, but he can spur him by improving his strength. As long as Tongshan is obedient, he doesn''t mind giving him some benefits. When Tongshan heard Wang Feng''s words, his eyes lit up, and his strength went further, that is Jindan realm. If he said it from other people, he would not believe it, but Wang Feng''s strength is so strong, his words are very convincing¡° If you have any orders, Tongshan will obey them. " Tongshan solemnly said, until this time he was completely convinced of Wang Feng. Chapter 428 There was a big war here just now. For a moment, no insects, snakes and beasts dared to come here, and those people outside the valley were not in danger. As soon as Wang Feng''s figure flashed, he appeared in the valley. In the valley, after the destruction of Jiuyou huangquan array, many buildings were destroyed. When he came to a medicinal field, Wang Feng shook his head. Originally, the medicinal field was protected by array, but the power of Jiuyou huangquan array was so powerful that the array during Qi training period could not protect the medicinal field, and the medicinal materials in the medicinal field were destroyed. Wang Feng can feel that there were medicinal materials with more than 100 years of history in the field of medicine, and after the careful care of the Yan Luo hall, there was hope that they would turn into miraculous medicine, but now they are all destroyed. Wang Feng let go of lingjue and found a place with array protection. "Treasure house!" Looking at the plaque in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes brightened. The protection array of the treasure house is very weak. It''s good to be in good condition under the Jiuyou huangquan formation. If Wang Feng doesn''t come, it''s estimated that the array here will be invalid in two years. "Broken!" A sword cut on the array. The already destroyed array was instantly destroyed. Wang Feng opened the door and went in. "Not bad!" Looking at the mountain of medicinal materials piled up in the treasure house, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. The treasure house of Yanluo hall is divided into two layers, one is medicinal materials, and the other is some cultivation methods and some rare things in the cultivation world. Wang Feng glanced at random, first came to the first floor. With a wave of his hand, he put all the medicinal materials into the storage bag directly. The second layer of things were also put away. Most of those cultivation methods were ghost skills, which did great harm. Wang Feng didn''t like them, and he didn''t give them to his relatives to practice, so he didn''t put them away. Wang Feng walked out of the treasure Pavilion. As soon as his body flashed, he appeared outside the valley. A flame appeared in his hand and lit the whole valley instantly. Most of the martial arts in the temple of hell are evil ways that harm others and benefit themselves. If they are spread, many people will die because of him. It''s better to burn a fire. In the treasure house of Yanluo hall, there are dozens of hundred year old miraculous drugs, tens of thousand year old miraculous drugs and a 3000 year old king of medicine. On the second floor, there are many precious refining materials on earth. With these materials, many things he once wanted to refine but suffered from no materials can be refined. One of the most precious things is the wooden heart of a ten thousand year old peach tree. In the realm of cultivation, the wooden heart of ten thousand year old peach tree is also extremely precious. Taomu originally had a restraining effect on Yin skill, but Wannian taomuxin was more powerful. He had not seen Wannian taomuxin for so many years in the world of cultivating immortals. You know, even if an ordinary grass grows for ten thousand years, it will turn into a big demon, not inferior to the immortal. If the peach tree can survive the disaster, it will be as powerful as the immortal. It''s estimated that this ten thousand year old peach heart was in the time of the robbery. It didn''t survive the disaster. Now it''s placed in the treasure Pavilion of the Yanluo hall. It''s cheap for him. Just for a moment, he didn''t know what magic weapon to make with this ten thousand year old mahogany heart. There was only one mahogany heart. Without auxiliary materials, it was difficult to make powerful magic weapon. Wang Feng looked at the comatose people on the ground, waving, a shower from the sky. "Cough, cough!" People were drenched in the rain, and then slowly woke up. At this time, people are still confused. You look at me and I look at you. You don''t know what''s going on. Just now, they saw the battle between the immortals, and they were in a coma before long. Now they wake up and don''t know what happened. "What''s the matter?" Han Zhiqiang looks at the valley ravaged by the fire and can''t say anything. In his heart, the hall of Yama is the strongest. Now what he sees is that the hall of Yama no longer exists and is burned clean by a fire. Others were also stunned by the scene in front of them. They didn''t even find Wang Feng in the sky for a moment. "The hall of Yanluo has been destroyed. It''s human nature to live, grow old, die and die. You''d better take care of yourself!" With that, Wang Feng''s sword flashed at his feet and his figure disappeared. During Wang Feng''s absence from Jinling, many families came to Jinling and wanted to visit Wang''s family. There were the most families in Jiangbei. Many families who were close to Zhong Fang''s family came to visit Wang Zhengfeng one after another, hoping that Wang Zhengfeng could ask them for help and let them go. At this time, the Wang family and the Wei family had already divided up the power of the Zhong family and the Fang family. Wang Zhengfeng didn''t intend to take over. The Wang family had developed too fast during this period, and there were not enough people at all. During this period, the Wang family became the first family in Jiangbei from a second rate family in Jinling City. It''s all because there''s a Wang Feng in their Wang family. If Wang Feng has an accident, their Wang family''s inside information is insufficient, and it will disappear in an instant. Originally, the Wang family did not intend to take over the influence of the Zhong family, but the Wei family had already managed everything. The Wang family only needed to send someone to manage it. After this incident, Mr. Wei was more determined to hold Wang Feng''s thigh. Because of this incident, the whole Wei family expanded again. Even the families in the imperial capital sent gifts to celebrate the Wang family and the Wei family. When Wang Feng returned to Jinling, he didn''t go back to Wang''s home for the first time. Instead, he went back to Jinling University. He went out for four or five days, and the Jinling has changed. Lin Shiyin watched him go out. He wanted to give Lin Shiyin peace first. Wang Feng came to the girl''s dormitory, just embarrassed to remember that he did not have Lin Shiyin''s phone number, dormitory administrator aunt a face vigilant looking at Wang Feng, Wang Feng as a thief to prevent¡° Wang Feng, why are you here? " Just when Wang Feng was at a loss, a surprise call appeared. Liu Li has seen Wang Feng for a long time. When she saw Wang Feng waiting under the dormitory, she thought Wang Feng was looking for him. Two days ago, because of Lin Qingya''s relationship, she also learned that she had offended the Wang family of the Zhong family and Fang family. Not only was there nothing wrong with Wang Feng, but the Zhong family and Fang family were destroyed. There was a big earthquake in Jiangbei, and the power of the Wang family has risen to a higher level. Now it is rumored that the Wang family is now the first family in Jiangbei. Liu Li has been thinking about how to repair the relationship between him and Wang Feng. She just wanted to go to Wang Feng to explain at night, but she didn''t expect Wang Feng to appear at the bottom of their dormitory. Did Wang Feng come to her? Wang Feng looks at Liu Li and frowns without any trace. Liu Li is not interested in this kind of woman, but now he can''t find Lin Shiyin, so he can only ask Liu Li to help¡° Liu Li, go up and help me find someone! " Chapter 429 "What?" Wang Feng''s words changed Liu Li''s face. She thought Wang Feng was looking for her. During this time, the relationship between Qian Beibei and Lin Xian became a little tense. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with Wang Feng, so she would become a woman envied by the whole school, Wang Feng is the legitimate son of the Wang family, the first family in Jiangbei. If she can take Wang Feng, then she will be the young grandmother of the Wang family. What will Lin Qingya be in front of her then? Just didn''t expect that Wang Feng''s first words were to let her find someone. Liu Li took a deep breath and reluctantly made her face look better. She asked, "Wang Feng, where have you been these days? You won''t answer me when I call you? " "I said, go up and help me call Lin Shiyin down!" Wang Feng frowned and looked at Liu Li unhappily. Liu Li thought carefully, how could he not know. Seeing Wang Feng''s impatient look on her face, Liu Li is a little flustered. Although she wants to get rid of Wang Feng, she doesn''t dare to offend Wang Feng. The power of the Wang family is at its peak now. If she offends Wang Feng, her life is not easy, but how can Lin Shiyin sound familiar? "Lin Shiyin!" She remembered that one of the four school flowers among the freshmen was Lin Shiyin? Moreover, it is said that Lin Shiyin is a member of the Lin family in Jiangbei, and she is not comparable to her ordinary background. Has Wang Feng got involved with Lin Shiyin? "What is your relationship with Lin Shiyin?" Liu Li asked carefully. "She''s my girlfriend. My cell phone is dead. Please help me get him down!" Wang Feng light said. "Bah, who''s your girlfriend!" At this time, Lin Shiyin stood at the door of the dormitory building. Just now, she saw a boy downstairs who seemed to be Wang Feng, so she deliberately came down to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was Wang Feng. She also heard Wang Feng tell another woman who was wearing exposed clothes that she was his girlfriend. She didn''t promise to be his girlfriend! Liu Li''s lungs almost burst with anger when she saw them flirting with each other like no one else. She looked at Lin Shiyin up and down, but found that Lin Shiyin was better than her in all aspects. I can''t help feeling a little discouraged. "Shall we walk together?" Wang Feng did not answer, but smile at Lin Shiyin said. "Good!" Lin Shiyin doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. After meeting Wang Feng, the number of times she blushes increases obviously. She is not the kind of flower maniac, but she is easy to blush in the face of Wang Feng! After that, Wang Feng didn''t pay any attention to Liu Li. He took Lin Shiyin''s little hand and left. Liu Li was left alone, and her face was very ugly. After calming Lin Shiyin, Wang Feng leaves. He goes here to find Lin Shiyin first. That is to say, he wants to report peace. After all, Lin Shiyin has seen his power and naturally thinks that he did things in Jiangbei. In fact, Lin Shiyin is still waiting for Wang Feng in Jinling. The family has been urging her to go back several times, and it''s not easy to drag her to today. For a girl who is determined to become a strong woman, the will of the family is still very important, and she doesn''t want to Miss Wang Feng too much in her heart. Although they haven''t determined their love relationship, she has already believed what Wang Feng said in her heart, the lover of the previous life. Back to his bedroom, Lin Xian and Zhao qiansun surrounded him. In fact, the most important thing was Lin Xian. After Wang Feng left that day, Lin Xian and Zhao qiansun called Wang Feng a lot, but Wang Feng didn''t answer! "Boss, you''re back at last!" "Brother Feng!" How the forest idle, Zhao Qian sun just simple and Wang Feng said hello. Zhao qiansun is looking at Wang Feng with a dignified look in his eyes. Originally, he thought that Wang Feng''s family could not survive this disaster. He found someone from his family to save the whole Wang family. He can''t do it, but he thinks there is no problem to protect Wang Feng. But after his people came to Jinling, they found Wang Feng missing. The next day, it came out that the Zhongs and fangs in Jiangbei had been destroyed. Hearing this news, he was surprised. The strength of the Zhong family and Fang family was not weak in the whole country, but they were destroyed in this way. This was something that even their family could not do, and brother Feng was not there that two days. But Lin Xian was very happy to see Wang Feng back and said: "Boss, we discussed yesterday. When you come back, we will travel together to celebrate your disaster!" "When?" Wang Feng asked with a smile. He knew that Lin Xian and Zhao qiansun were very loyal. He didn''t want to disappoint them. Anyway, now the enemies of him are basically dead. It''s time to have a rest. In the previous life, you have been practicing in the world of cultivating immortals. If you are lazy and are surpassed by the enemy, you will die. But now there is no enemy of life and death on the earth. The combination of work and rest is the king''s way. "The day after tomorrow, let''s go to the port city. I''ve already made a reservation for you." "Well, I''ll come back the day after tomorrow!" After leaving the dormitory, Wang Feng goes directly back to the villa at the top of the mountain. This time, he doesn''t see Chu mu in the dormitory. He learns from Lin Xian that Chu Mu changed his dormitory when the Zhong family and Fang family destroyed their house. He is probably afraid of Wang Feng''s Revenge. Back at the villa, Wang Feng first sorted out the harvest of this trip, and then began to refine a few bottles of pills, which are all Peiyuan pills that ordinary people can use. He left only one bottle, and gave the rest to uncle and Wei. He didn''t care how they distributed it. This time, the Peiyuan pill is powerful enough. One pill can cultivate an ordinary mingjinwu, which is enough for uncle and Wei to cultivate their power. In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Feng came to the school early in the morning. He wanted to ask Lin Shiyin to go with him. Unfortunately, when he called, Lin Shiyin had already returned to Jiangbei. What''s more, Lin Shiyin was stimulated by something. He devoted himself to his career and began to contact family affairs. Lin Xian took Qian Beibei, Zhao qiansun and Chen Xue, two couples, together with Wang Feng, Lin Qingya and Liu Li, a total of seven people on the plane to the port city. Air ticket, hotel, car rental, tour route. All this was arranged properly by Lin Xian. Although the rich second generation likes to spend a lot of time and drink, they are very loyal to their brothers and reliable in their work. Sitting on the plane, the two young lovers had been sitting together for a long time. They went there with each other, leaving only Wang Fenglin, Qingya and Liu Li. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng''s ticket and Lin Qingya''s ticket are in a row, while Liu Li is alone. Chapter 430 Sitting next to Wang Feng, the business school worker''s school flower is unusual today. She is dressed in a very simple way. Her lower body is a pair of white jeans, and the top is just an ordinary white T-shirt, with a pair of canvas shoes on her feet and long hair on her shoulders. Although she doesn''t use powder, the pure beauty gives people a feeling of first love. Many men on the plane have turned their eyes on Lin Qingya. Lin Qingya leans lazily against the window, turning over the fashion magazines in her hands, glancing at Wang Feng from time to time. When she bought the ticket, she was also present. She deliberately asked Lin Xian to buy her and Wang Feng''s position together. But she didn''t expect that Wang Feng didn''t look at him after he got on the plane, and she was always looking at him. Fortunately, after knowing that Wang Feng likes Lin Shiyin, she changed into a dress similar to Lin Shiyin. She is very confident in her appearance and doesn''t think she will be worse than Lin Shiyin. "Doesn''t he like pure?" Lin Qingya thought to herself. Liu Li''s seat is not far away. She also glances at Wang Feng and Lin Qingya from time to time. She hates Lin Qingya. Originally, she wanted to sit with Wang Feng, but Lin Qingya took the lead. The port city is worthy of being an international metropolis. Wang Feng and others felt the difference between the port city and the mainland as soon as they got off the plane. The flow of people around the port city is endless, and people of all colors have it. Wang Feng let go of lingjue and swept through the airport. He found that there were a lot of martial arts practitioners in the airport. He frowned. Although there were all kinds of masters worshipped in the port city, there shouldn''t be dozens of martial arts practitioners in the airport. It seems that something happened in the port city. Otherwise, there would not be so many martial arts practitioners, although most of their accomplishments were not very high. Lin xianding''s hotel has sent a car to pick them up, and has been on the plane for five or six hours. Wang Feng is OK, but the others are tired. When they get back to the hotel, they go back to their rooms. The two little lovers have a room for two, while Wang Feng and the other two women have a room for one. Wang Feng just meditated in the room, and a knock on the door rang. Wang Feng opened his eyes and frowned. Although he didn''t open the door, he knew that the person outside was Liu Li, but he didn''t know what Liu Li was doing. Thinking for a moment, Wang Feng still got up and opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Wang Feng!" Liu Li raised her hand and said¡° I don''t know why I can''t put out the hot water. Can I borrow your bathroom? " "Go Wang Feng light said, Liu Li is what mind he naturally clear, not to mention he already had Lin Shiyin, even if he did not have Lin Shiyin, he would not like Liu Li, in the spread of the Zhong family and Fang family to the Wang family after the news, Liu Li''s attitude is not clear? He just doesn''t care, it''s not unclear. Liu Li doesn''t shy away from Wang Feng either. In front of Wang Feng, she takes off her clothes and walks into the bathroom wearing only her underwear. She even looks forward to Wang Feng''s animal nature. Otherwise, how can she marry into a rich family and become a rich woman. If it''s not that Wang Feng and Lin Shiyin are getting closer now, and that little bitch Lin Qingya seems to be interested in Wang Feng, if she doesn''t do it again, she won''t have a chance. It''s a pity that Wang Feng didn''t look at her at all. He went to the French window and looked down on the scenery of the whole port city. At this time, he was still thinking about what had happened in the port city. He could attract so many practitioners. It seemed that he would go out to inquire about it later. "Dong Dong!" Just then the knock on the door rang out again. When the door opened, I found that Lin Xian, Zhao Qian and sun came together. "Boss, there is an auction in the hotel today. Let''s go and have a look!" Lin Xian said excitedly that the port city side is different from the Jinling side. There are many kinds of auctions, and the prices of many things are extremely high. Lin Xian and Zhao qiansun have participated in several charity auctions in the mainland, but they all feel fresh about the auctions in Hong Kong and want to see them. "Yes Wang Feng light said, anyway is to come out to play, where are the same. "Eh!" Lin Qingya frowned when she saw some women''s clothes on the sofa in Wang Feng''s room. Judging from the color of the clothes, they were just worn by Liu Li. Is Wang Feng so superficial that he has been hooked up by Liu Li? "Boss, what are you doing?" Zhao Qian sun also looks at Wang Feng with a puzzled face. In his mind, Wang Feng should not be this kind of talent. "She said she didn''t have hot water in her room. She wanted to take a bath!" Wang Feng light said. "Mm-hmm! When Liu Li comes out, let''s go to the auction Lin Xian gives Wang Feng a man''s eyes, and quickly changes the topic. Wang Feng didn''t explain. He didn''t care what others thought, but he was very interested in Lin Xiankou''s auction. In Hong Kong City, magicians were worshipped. The specifications of the auction held in this kind of hotel would not be too small. Maybe there would be some useful materials. Before a few people chatted in the room, Liu Li came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. She was stunned to see a room full of people. She wanted to come out and have something to do with Wang Feng, but now it seems that she has no hope. Lin Qingya also looks at Liu Li deeply and doesn''t say anything. She is confident in herself. Liu Li is the only one who wants to catch up with Wang Feng. She''s not ready to get married after sleeping. The place where the auction is held is on the top floor of the hotel. This kind of auction will basically be held once or twice a month. There is no fixed time. This time, it''s just a coincidence that Wang Feng and they caught up. People who can stay in five-star hotels have a little bit of money, and they are basically invited¡° Let''s go and have a look! " Qian Beibei says happily that there seems to be nothing wrong between her and Lin Xian. Before she colludes with Lin Xian, she can only stay in two or three hundred hotels when she goes out. Now she goes out in more than three thousand hotels, and he hasn''t seen such legendary things as auction. Other people are also full of interest. When Liu Li changes her clothes, they come to the top floor of the auction under the leadership of the staff. At this time, the auction site was full of people, most of whom were tourists, but there were still many local rich people in Hong Kong and city. Most of them had their own circle, and several people gathered together¡° Sir, here is the list of our auction. You can have a look at it! " Standing on one side of the waiters see Wang Feng and his party sit down, quickly take out a hand to them. Chapter 431 Wang Feng took the list and opened it. The hotel''s auction is not a super large auction. There are not many items on it. There are only more than 20 pieces. What''s more, the most valuable ones are only several hundred years old antiques, and the price is only a few million. Most of them are small and easy to carry, such as Huanghuali bracelet and jade bracelet. Wang Feng had a great hope for the auction. He just looked at it at random. Besides antique jade, there were some magic weapons, but he didn''t see them. He didn''t know whether they were real or not. I just didn''t expect that flipping casually really made him turn to something that made him move. "Water moon grass" He didn''t expect to see shuiyuecao in a place with poor aura, such as the earth. Shuiyuecao is also a rare spiritual herb in the world of cultivating immortals. Shuiyuecao can''t help people to cultivate, but it is the main material for refining zhuyandan. As long as he gets shuiyuecao, he gets all the other materials in the Cangbao Pavilion of Yanluo hall. On the list of the auction, shuiyuecao is an unknown fairy grass with strong fragrance. The auction price is not high. The starting price is only 30000 yuan. A man who cultivates immortality can''t be old until he is a yuan baby. But in the harsh environment of the earth, how many people can cultivate yuan baby? Even he can''t guarantee to cultivate yuan baby before he is 30 years old. Even if he doesn''t use it, he can give it to Lin Shiyin''s friends. Wang Feng is thinking that the auction has already started. Wang Feng and others just came to join in the fun. In addition to Lin Xian spent tens of thousands of yuan to photograph an Emerald Pendant for Qian Beibei, Wang Feng used 50000 yuan to photograph shuiyuecao. In addition to the two people who just started to bid twice, Wang Feng called 50000 yuan, and no one competed with him. Lin Qingya and others are surprised at Wang Feng. They didn''t expect that Wang Feng likes to play with flowers and plants when he is young. Wang Feng also ignores these people''s eyes, after swiping the card to pay, he takes out the potted plant with water moon grass. "Sure enough, it''s shuiyuecao!" Wang Feng''s eyes are full of joy. Although shuiyuecao is dying now, it''s nothing in front of him who has practiced the Sutra of the eternal life of the green emperor. Soon, the auction was coming to an end, and Wang Feng and others didn''t do it again. Just when Wang Feng and others were about to leave, the auctioneer suddenly gave a mysterious smile and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s real play begins. The last piece is a magic weapon!" As the auctioneer''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the auction. Although the port city was obsessed with geomantic omen, the number of magic weapons appeared at the auction was relatively small. The hotel Wang Feng lives in is also a big hotel in Hong Kong City. If they dare to say it is a magic weapon at the auction, it must have some credibility. Wang Feng glanced at the people in the auction hall and saw that many people didn''t say anything. He sat in the same place calmly and got the news ahead of time. "This magic weapon was verified by master Chen. It''s definitely a magic weapon!" The auctioneer was dragging a delicate wooden plate with a jade gourd on it. After a pause, the auctioneer continued: "the starting price of this magic weapon is 10 million, and each increase should not be less than one million. Now the auction begins!" As soon as the auctioneer finished, there was an uproar. "Is this jade gourd worth five million? You see, the quality of the jade on the gourd is so poor and there are so many flaws on it. I don''t want 100000 yuan! " "Yes, the jade gourd on it is worth 10 million, only a fool can buy it!" Some people who don''t know the inside story say one after another. "You know what, master Chen is the first feng shui master in Hong Kong. Since he said it was a magic weapon, it must be a magic weapon!" "Where do they know the value of magic weapons?" Some people are full of excitement when they see the jade gourd. They come here for the sake of the jade gourd, otherwise they would not come to this medium-sized auction. Wang Feng''s eyes brightened when he saw the jade gourd, and even his breath became short. He didn''t expect that he would meet a sword raising gourd in this spiritual barren place of the earth. This is not an ordinary sword raising gourd, but a sword raising gourd that can raise a fairy sword. As long as you can find a Heavenly Sword and put it into the cultivation of sword gourd, it will take only 3000 years to transform the Heavenly Sword into a fairy sword. Although Wang Feng was an immortal in his previous life, he had only three or four immortal utensils. You should know that many young immortal zuns didn''t even have any immortal utensils, and they still used the magic weapon of Tianpin peak. Now he has Tianpin divine sword, Zhanlu is. As long as you put Zhanlu into the cultivation of sword gourd, you can cultivate an immortal sword. For an immortal, three thousand years has passed in a flash. If you put the sword raising gourd in the immortal cultivation world, it will surely attract the real immortal to rob you. "This gourd is up to me!" Wang Feng''s eyes are firm! At this time, the people who were waiting for the gourd suddenly showed their eyes as if they were seeing a rare beauty. "Eleven million!"¡° Thirteen million. "¡° Fifteen million. "..." Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the price of Jianhu has soared to 25 million, which is the limit that many people can bear. All of a sudden, the whole auction hall was a sensation. Everyone didn''t expect that it was just a broken jade gourd, and the quality was not good enough. How could it attract so many people to bid. Lin Xianqian, Beibei and others are dumbfounded¡° These people are not the trustees of the auction, are they Lin Xian swallowed and said¡° No, I just saw Xu Da Shao bid for the hotel. With the strength of the hotel, we can''t ask Xu Da Shao to be the trustee! " Lin Qingya looked at a young man in front of the auction hall and said. As like as two peas, she saw the gossip of Xu Da Shao and a star in the city the same day as the Xu Jia Da Xu on the photo. Xu Hai is a 30-year-old young man, dressed in fashionable clothes, feet overseas Y country hand-made shoes shining in the light, high legs, a beautiful young woman is sitting in his arms to help him bid¡° It''s worthy of being the master of the Xu family in Hong Kong City. A broken gourd can reach 25 million! " Lin Xian said sourly that although his family''s assets have exceeded 2 billion yuan, the pocket money he can get every month is only 200000 yuan, which is not comparable to Xu Hai. Although Zhao qiansun''s family strength is stronger than Lin Xian''s, he dare not take out more than 20 million yuan to buy a magic weapon¡° 26 million! " Seeing that there were still people who dared to bid, Xu Hai nodded to the woman. The woman immediately understood and cried, "27 million!" Chapter 432 "Twenty seven million for the first time!" "Twenty seven million second time!" "Two thousand seven..." Xu Haizheng is cocking his legs and squinting his eyes. In his opinion, today''s competitors are not qualified to compete with him at all. He has not seen any of the competitors he is familiar with today. It seems that today is another day of seeking defeat alone. "In a few days, my grandfather will be seventy years old. If I give him a magic weapon, he will be very happy to see how those smashed weapons compete with me for favor!" Just when Xu Hai thought that the dust had settled, a flat voice suddenly came "Thirty million!" All of a sudden, the whole conference hall was silent. The eyes of the whole conference hall converged towards the place where the sound was made. Only a young man dressed in ordinary clothes raised his hands calmly. "My God, he offered 30 million yuan for a jade gourd!" "Whose child is this?" "In Hong Kong City, dare to fight with Xu Da Shao, don''t you die?" Everyone is talking about it. Even Lin Xian is looking at Wang Feng in surprise. His monthly allowance is only two or three hundred thousand. This time, he spent fifty or sixty thousand on air tickets and hotels, which has made him very sad. But now his boss Wang Feng has offered thirty million to buy a jade gourd magic weapon. Lin Qingya is also looking at Wang Feng with complicated eyes. Wang Feng doesn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times, and his clothes are only a few hundred yuan. But at the auction, he spent 30 million yuan on a jade gourd that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t even blink an eye. Is that the magnate''s bearing? Think of now and she is in conflict with her boyfriend, and then look at Wang Feng, occasionally out of the heart of an idea more firm. Xu Hai suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Feng. Originally, he thought the dust had settled, but suddenly a young man came out and dared to compete with him. "Thirty million!" Xu Hai clenched his teeth and yelled, if he was robbed by an unknown boy at the auction in Hong Kong City, then he would not mix up! "35 million!" Wang Feng light shouts, he does not know how much money on his card, just a few days ago, after killing the Zhong family, the Wei family seems to turn 10 billion to his card. "Boss, don''t be impulsive. It''s useless!" Lin Xian pulls Wang Feng''s sleeve and says that he thinks Wang Feng has lost his intelligence. "Boy, are you going against Xu Hai?" Xu Hai looks at Wang Feng with a gloomy face. The value of this magic weapon is about 28 million yuan. He thinks that he is stable when he costs 31 million yuan. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng raises the price directly to 35 million yuan. This is a fight against him. At this time, even the auctioneers on the stage were stunned. Magic weapons often appeared in the auction in Hong Kong and the city, but the general transaction price was between 10 million and 25 million. Now Wang Feng raised the price to 35 million, which is the first time. It''s 35 million yuan. If it''s not a big injustice, it won''t come at this price. "The one with the highest price, can''t I bid?" Wang Feng doesn''t look at Xu Hai. He says faintly that it''s just a small Xu family. If he''s provoked, he''ll kill it. "Boy, you have seed. Let''s go!" Xu Hai takes a deep look at Wang Feng and leads people to the outside of the auction. This is in Hong Kong City. Even the dragon has to be put on the plate. Even if Wang Feng auctions something, as long as he doesn''t go out of Hong Kong City, the thing is Xu Hai''s. Seeing that Xu Hai is out of steam, other competitors are not rich enough to compete with Wang Feng. They all turn their eyes to Wang Feng, a young boy. "Please show me your bank card, sir." Standing on one side of the waiter, whispered to Wang Feng said, obviously her leadership does not trust Wang Feng has this financial resources. Wang Feng takes out the bank card from his arms and hands it to the waiter. Although he doesn''t know how much money there is on the card, it''s only 35 million yuan. After a while, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes came nervously with Wang Feng''s bank card. He handed Wang Feng''s bank card respectfully. Although he did not know the identity of the young man in front of him, he was dazzled by the series of zeros on the bank card. Tens of billions of dollars were lying in this most common bank card. The money in this bank card completely deterred him. It is roughly estimated that the balance on this card can buy four groups like them. "Thirty million for the first time." "Thirty million for the second time." "Thirty million for the third time!" "Congratulations, sir. This jade gourd weapon is yours!" After seeing Wang Feng''s financial resources, even the tone of the auctioneer was polite. When the gavel fell, the whole auction hall was boiling. They witnessed a young man from the mainland crushing the Xu family in Hong Kong financially. "This trip is really worthwhile. I didn''t expect to see tens of millions of auctions!" "Who is that boy? Is it the illegitimate son of those family leaders in the imperial capital? " Everyone in the field looked at Wang Feng and talked about it. Qian Beibei and others are looking straight, usually they buy a few thousand yuan bag to hesitate, but Wang Feng unexpectedly Without blinking an eye, he spent 35 million to photograph a magic weapon. Wang Feng''s usual dress is only a few hundred yuan, but now let them see what is called aristocratic children''s momentum. Lin Xian is also looking at Wang Feng, although his family is also rich, but even his father can not take out more than 30 million to buy a thing that is not necessary. Only Zhao Qian sun slightly lowered his eyes and remained calm. He had a guess about Wang Feng''s identity, so he was not surprised that Wang Feng took out so much money. Lin Qingya''s eyes twinkled, and her eyes suddenly became firm, as if she had determined something. At this time, the staff of the auction has put the sword Hu into the password box. Wang Feng doesn''t say anything. He mentions the password box and goes out. Lin Xian and others quickly follow up. Just walked out of the auction hall, Xu Hai and several people were waiting at the door. When Wang Feng and his party came out, Xu Hai stood directly in the middle of the aisle and said with a smile, "this brother is really heroic. Let me introduce myself. I like to make friends with him most!"¡° Our young master is the great master of the Xu family in Hong Kong City! " Enchanting secretary in the side of the introduction. Xu Hai''s face is full of complacency. The name of the Xu family in Hong Kong City is also famous in the whole country. He doesn''t think that Wang Feng, who can take out 30 million yuan at a time, will not know the name of the Xu family in Hong Kong City¡° Oh Wang Feng looked at Xu Hai blandly and said¡° What''s the matter with you stopping me? "¡° Xu Shao wants to talk to you about the magic weapon just now! " The Secretary stood aside and said¡° No time Chapter 433 "Boy, don''t be arrogant when you have a few dollars. It''s in Hong Kong City!" Before Xu Hai spoke, a young man behind him couldn''t stand. He yelled at Wang Feng. With Xu Hai''s support, he was not afraid of anyone in Hong Kong. "Oh, Yongkang, don''t be so impulsive. We are here to make friends, not to make trouble!" With a smile on his face, Xu Hai didn''t mean to blame his followers. "Xu Shao, if you are an adult, I can''t stand those arrogant people who dare to come to Hong Kong city with a few dollars!" Wang Feng didn''t have time to watch the performance of the two, and turned around to leave. The name of the Xu family can hold other people down, but it can''t hold him down. If you provoke him to take charge of the Xu family, you can destroy them. Although Wang Feng is not afraid of the Xu family, Lin Xian and others do not dare to move. The Xu family is not a small family. The jewelry business is all over the country and is listed on the world''s wealth list. Although it is only 97, it is also worth hundreds of billions, which they dare not offend. Seeing that Wang Feng is leaving, Xu Hai''s face is gloomy. It''s the first time that he met the Xu family. It doesn''t work. He has sent someone to check Wang Feng''s background, but there is no result for a moment, so he is polite to Wang Feng. However, there are not many people in the world who can ignore him. Wang Feng should not be among them. But now is not the time to move Wang Feng. Let''s find out. Now the main task is to get the magic weapon. "Don''t go, brother!" Xu Hai forced out a smile on his face, stopped in front of Wang Feng and said: "brother, you just came to Hong Kong City and don''t know much about magic tools. I have a famous feng shui master in Hong Kong City who can introduce you and help you verify it." As soon as Xu Hai''s words came out, Lin Xian and others were moved. In their opinion, Wang Feng didn''t know how to use magic weapons, just simply burning more money. "Yes, boss, let the master take a look for you. Don''t let 30 million taels of water drift away!" "Wang Feng, go and have a look. The Xu family can''t afford to offend you!" Lin Qingya goes to Wang Feng and whispers in his ear. "Little bitches!" When Liu Li sees Lin Qingya''s action, she hums coldly. She doesn''t know what Lin Qingya''s idea is. She usually looks very cold. After learning Wang Feng''s wealth, she is not the same as ordinary people. In addition, she also knows that Lin Qingya is breaking up with her boyfriend recently. Others are also agitating one after another. They are all out of good intentions. They don''t want Wang Feng''s money to be wasted, and they don''t want Wang Feng to have conflicts with the Xu family in Hong Kong City. Although we all know that the Wang family is not weak, it''s hard for the Wang family to have an enemy like the Xu family in Hong Kong City. Wang Feng frowned slightly. No one knew the function of cultivating sword gourd better than him. With the ability of feng shui masters like Hong Kong City, he could not see the function of this level magic weapon. But then he regained his expressionless face and said: "All right!" See Wang Feng nodded, Xu Hai''s face showed a smile, said: "let''s go, I know this attachment has a very good restaurant, let''s go." Then they followed Xu Hai to a special restaurant in Hong Kong City. During the meal, Xu Hai was full of witty remarks, but he made several girls smile like flowers. Compared with Xu Hai, a veteran of flowers, Lin Xian''s rank is too low to get in the way. He can only watch Qian Beibei and others fight with Xu Hai fiercely, and his face is very blue. Liu Li seems to be very attentive to Xu Hai. She doesn''t disturb Wang Feng. She is wearing a low cut dress, but she just needs to hang her whole body on Xu Hai. Chen Xue stays quietly by Zhao qiansun''s side. Lin Qingya also talks with Xu Hai from time to time. However, she is more rational than Liu Li. She knows that Xu Hai''s flowers are very difficult, so it''s better to grasp them. After the meal was almost finished, Xu Haicai said to Wang Feng, "Master Wu has to wait for a while to arrive. Brother Wang, why don''t you show us the magic weapon you auctioned?" "Yes, Wang Feng, let Xu have a look!" Just now, Xu Hai''s success has puzzled Qian Beibei and Liu Li. In their opinion, the young master of the Xu family in Hong Kong City thinks highly of Wang Feng when he talks to Wang Feng like this. He just looks at what happened to the magic weapon. Anyway, it''s not a piece of meat. Wang Feng doesn''t care. He just depends on what they can see. He takes out the box and puts it on the table and opens it in front of everyone. "Isn''t this a jade gourd? It''s worth so much money? " Lin Xian asked most people''s doubts. The jade on the jade gourd is very mixed, and there are many spots on it. How can you see that the palm sized jade gourd is not worth 35 million. "You don''t know. The magic weapon can''t be calculated according to common sense. A geomantic omen magic weapon refined by master Chen five years ago sold for 100 million yuan at auction!" Xu Hai looked at Lin Xian and said haughtily. "And it was my grandfather, the leader of the Xu family, who bought that magic weapon!" Lin Xian and others were shocked when they heard Xu Hai''s words. They thought that Wang Feng''s 35 million yuan purchase of a broken jade gourd was a sky high price. Unexpectedly, the Xu family spent 100 million on a magic weapon. "Is it really that valuable? How much is the price Wang Feng bought? " Qian Beibei asked cautiously. "It''s hard to say the value of magic weapons. You can buy hundreds of thousands of ordinary magic weapons. Good magic weapons are worth hundreds of millions of dollars. It won''t be known until Master Wu comes." Xu Hai explains to Qian Beibei and glances at Lin Qingya from time to time. He has been with many female stars, but none of them can catch up with Lin Qingya. These women are of good quality. Qian Beibei and Liu Li are easy to win in his opinion. Only Lin Qingya wants to win simply, which may be a little difficult¡° Brother Wang''s jade gourd magic weapon has the effect of clearing the spirit, nourishing the soul and nourishing the body. It''s a pity that brother Wang spends so much money when the price of this magic weapon ranges from 15 million to 25 million at ordinary times! " Xu Hai looked at Wang Feng, shook his head and said, as if for Wang Feng to spend so much money to buy jade gourd feel worthless. Wang Feng or that pair of facial expressionless appearance, not slow will raise sword Hu back in the box, Xu Hai see the face of the haze color more won. In a short time, Master Wu of Xu Haikou came. He was in his forties and looked very elegant in a Chinese tunic suit¡° It''s said that Xu Shao has made a magic weapon. I''ll give you some insight! " Master Wu laughed as soon as he came in¡° Master Wu, you are mistaken. I wanted to buy this magic weapon, but I didn''t compete with the little brother. The little brother offered 35 million yuan! " Xu Hai stood up and said with regret¡° oh 35 million, but it''s a little expensive! " Master Wu frowned, looked at Wang Feng and said, "little brother, can I have the palm of my hand?"¡° Yes Wang Feng will take back the box again on the table to open. Master Wu carefully took Yang Jianhu in his hand and looked up¡° What a pity Chapter 434 "What a pity?" Asked Xu Hai. "If this magic weapon is a finished product, it''s worth about 30 million. Unfortunately, it''s only a semi-finished product!" Master Wu shook his head and said, with an imperceptible color of greed in his eyes. "It''s a pity that it''s a semi-finished product!" Xu Hai shook his head, as if he was sorry for Wang Feng. "What do you mean by semi-finished product?" Zhao qiansun frowned and said that he had some faith in Master Wu, but now when Xu Hai intervened, he felt that Xu Hai and Master Wu were working together to cheat Wang Feng. "The semi-finished product is this magic weapon. It''s only half refined successfully. It has some effects of nourishing qi and concentrating spirit, but its effect is very different from that of the real magic weapon. Moreover, the semi-finished product''s magic weapon is unstable and needs to be carefully cultivated by someone with magic power. It still has some effect in the hands of those who know how to use it, but it doesn''t have any effect in your hands!" Master Wu looked at Wang Feng and said coldly. When Master Wu said this, Lin Xian and others were suspicious. They thought Wang Feng had spent more than 30 million yuan in vain. "Brother Feng, put it away. Let''s go. I''ll find someone to help you identify it after we go back!" Only Zhao qiansun didn''t believe Master Wu''s words. Although the mainland didn''t believe in Feng Shui as much as Hong Kong City, his father also knew many feng shui masters. It''s OK to ask a few people for help. "Well! Young man, you don''t believe it? Do you think I can cheat you? " Master Wu gave a cold hum and looked at Zhao qiansun discontentedly, as if he had been insulted. "Master Wu, my boyfriend is just careless. Please don''t blame him!" Chen Xue said quickly that she always has a distant attitude towards Feng Shui ghosts. She still doesn''t want to offend Master Wu, the so-called feng shui master. "Master Wu used to be a disciple of master Chen. Do you know Master Chen? Master Chen is the first feng shui master in Hong Kong Xu Hai said slowly. "I can''t talk about disciples. I just stayed in Fengshui Society for a while and was instructed by master Chen!" There was a glimmer of brilliance in Master Wu''s eyes. Being instructed by master Chen in Fengshui society was the greatest glory of his life. "This..." Zhao qiansun was also a little uncertain. He just thought that Master Wu was cheating. But if master Wu had really been instructed by master Chen, his words would have some credibility. Wang Feng looks at Master Wu with a smile. Master Wu is really a cultivator. He may have some attainments in Feng Shui. However, with Master Wu''s ability to practice Qi, it''s impossible to see through the true face of Yang Jian Hu. If he doesn''t have previous experience in cultivation, he may not be able to find something strange in Yang Jian Hu. "Brother Feng, what should I do?" Lin Xian asked anxiously. From the conversation just now, he also learned that if the jade gourd in Wang Feng''s hand is not a magic weapon, then the price will drop several hundred times. Wang Feng will lose 35 million yuan. It is estimated that the Wang family behind Wang Feng will not spare him. "No harm! It''s only about 30 million yuan. It doesn''t matter much to me! " Wang Feng light said. Hearing that the young man in front of him didn''t put 30 million in his eyes, Master Wu subconsciously looked at Xu Hai. His strength was not strong. If the young man in front of him had a big background, he would not dare to offend him. At this time, Xu Hai''s mobile phone suddenly heard the voice of SMS, his face showed a happy look, and nodded slightly to master Wu. "It seems that this gentleman doesn''t believe me very much!" Master Wu received the signal from Xu Hai, calmed down and said faintly. "I don''t believe it, but your level is really average!" Wang Feng light said. "Mr. Wang, Master Wu is definitely not a liar!" Xu Haigang defended Master Wu, but master Wu was impatient and said, "Oh, I''ve been on the road for more than 20 years, and no one dares to say I''m a liar!" "I didn''t say you''re a liar, you just can''t be a simple level!" Wang Feng is about to leave. If it wasn''t for Lin Xian''s kindness, he wouldn''t come here. By the way, let''s see the level of feng shui masters in Hong Kong. Wu Liang''s level is too low. Even if he knows some news, it''s meaningless. "Wu Liang has been on the road for more than 20 years, and he has identified countless magic weapons. You are the first one who dares to look down on me! If it''s not for Xu Shao''s face, can you invite me? " Wu Liang''s face is gloomy. Although he is not strong enough, he is also famous in Hong Kong City by virtue of his geomantic omen skills. It is not the turn of a mainlander to question him here. "Master Wu, we are all friends. Mr. Wang has no intention. Please don''t mind!" Xu Hai said faintly on one side, without persuading Wu Liang. At this time, there was some silence in the box. Although Zhao qiansun and others had a little doubt about Master Wu, they did not dare to calm down. Moreover, if they spoke at this time, they would offend the Xu family in Hong Kong. This is in the harbor city, not Jinling. On this side of the harbor city, few people in the Xu family can afford to offend. "Well, for Xu Shao''s sake, I''ll show you the real Fengshui masters." Wu Liang hummed coldly, holding a magic formula in his hand. The jade bracelet on his wrist gave out a black light, and a black mist came out from the bracelet, forming an illusory figure in the air. He made a shrill cry and rushed to Wang Feng¡° Ah When did Qian Beibei and others see such a terrible scene? Qian Beibei and Liu Li were scared to death and grabbed Xu Hai''s arm. Xu Hai''s eyes flashed a glimmer of glory. This scene obviously didn''t scare him. Lin Qingya was also scared. Her face turned pale. She held Wang Feng''s arm tightly with both hands. She was like a quail, shivering. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been scratched¡° Hum Wang Feng let out a cold hum. The ghost disappeared in an instant. The color of the jade bracelet on Wu Liang''s hand became dim in an instant. Cracks appeared on the bracelet, and it was about to break¡° Poof Wu Liang spat out a mouthful of blood and looked around in horror. His magic jade bracelet had been abandoned, and he was injured a lot, but he didn''t know who was the one who gave it¡° Who''s the expert? I''m Wu Liang. I''ve studied with master Chen for a while! " At this time, Wu Liang looks a little embarrassed, where there is just the master style, look a little scared. All the people were shocked by the scene. Just now, Wu Liang was chanting words. Then the ghost appeared, and then he vomited blood. They didn''t know what happened¡° Let''s go. It seems that Master Wu''s level is not very high! " Chapter 435 With that, Wang Feng will go out, others are still standing in the same place, only Zhao qiansun quickly returns to God, holding Chen Xue''s little hand to follow. Lin Xian sees Qian Beibei holding Xu Hai''s arm. His face is gloomy and he goes out without saying a word. Although he is also afraid of offending the Xu family, Qian Beibei is his girlfriend. The first reaction to something is not to ask him for protection. Lin Qingya looks at Qian Beibei and Liu Li, shakes her head and leaves. Seeing this, Qian Beibei quickly released Xu Hai''s arm, laughed at Xu Hai, and then quickly followed up. However, Liu Li is still too frightened and nestles up to Xu Hai. She finally gets to know Xu Hai. Naturally, she won''t give up so easily. If she can hook up with Xu Hai, Wang Feng is nothing. Xu Hai is not in the mood to take care of Liu Li at this time, and Liu Li''s holding his arm makes him feel a little confused. He forcibly resists the impulse in his heart. Xu Hai asks Wu Liang, "Lao Wu, what''s the matter?" "Just now, some expert has done it!" Wu Liang eyes dignified said. "Master?" Xu Hai turned his head and looked at Liu Li, who was nestled up to him. He asked, "is that boy with an expert?" "I''m not familiar with Wang Feng. All I know is that he''s from the king''s family in Jinling. Their family seems to have a great position in Jinling!" Liu Li doesn''t know much about Wang Feng. She only knows that Wang Feng is a disciple of the royal family in Jinling. The royal family is very influential in Jinling. He doesn''t know anything else. "Jinling King''s family!" Xu Hai frowned. He had heard of the Jinling family twice. It has developed well in recent years, but he was not clear about the others. "It''s just a small family like Jinling. I don''t believe I can''t deal with them!" Wu Liang gritted his teeth and said that he still has some contacts after spending so long in the port city. What''s the Jinling King''s family like? When he comes to the port city, the dragon will give him a plate. The strong dragon doesn''t beat the local leader. What''s more, they are the real strong dragon. "This Wang family is not simple, we still have to be careful!" Xu Hai solemnly said that he didn''t pay much attention to other places except Hong Kong City, and he had heard the name of Wang family several times in the circle. "If it''s not easy, I''ll find someone to deal with him and destroy my magic weapon. I can''t make them feel better!" Wu Liang said unconvinced. "Well, I''ll lend you some people!" Thinking for a moment, Xu Hai said. Wang Feng and others walked out of the hotel for a moment, but Liu Li didn''t come out. Chen Xue said, "Liu Li didn''t come out. I''ll go to find him." "Keep the change. You used to disturb him!" Lin Qingya slowly said, now she also slowly over, a pair of beautiful eyes have been staring at Wang Feng, others may not know, but she heard Wang Feng just issued a cold hum, the frightening ghost disappeared. Chen Xue is also silent. She has been in the same bedroom with Liu Li for more than a year. He knows what kind of person Liu Li is. "Let''s go then!" Wang Feng just a sense of a sweep to know the state of the box, the first to go towards the hotel. When they get back to the hotel, they are not in the mood to play any more. Lin Xian''s face is still gloomy at this time. Qian Beibei grabs Lin Xian''s arm and says something. Wang Feng went back to his room, closed the door and window, took out Yang Jianhu, and stroked Yang Jianhu. Now he is more and more curious about the earth. You should know that Yang Jianhu of this level has only appeared twice in the world of cultivating immortals, and now it has appeared once on the earth. It seems that there are many secrets on the earth that he doesn''t know. When he is powerful, he can make a good exploration. He had never seen such a level of yangjianhu in his previous life, but after he was promoted to xianzun, the person who congratulated him gave him a yangjianhu that could only contain Tianpin magic sword. But at that time, Tianpin magic sword didn''t have much effect on him, so he gave it to a younger generation. Wang Feng put a pithy formula into yangjianhu. The jade on yangjianhu began to fall off, and a green jade gourd appeared. "This is the real cultivation of swords!" Seeing Yang Jianhu''s true face, Wang Feng''s face also shows a smile. He quickly takes out Zhan Lu''s sword. A sense of sword cultivation enters Yang Jianhu, and Yang Jianhu directly sucks Zhan Lu''s sword in. At this time, outside the hotel where Wang Feng is, Master Wu is sneaking out with two people. "Brother yuan, brother Zhu, it''s up to you. That boy is the direct member of a small family in Jinling. There should be warriors around him. It''s up to you!" Wu Liang looked at the two leaders around him and said softly that brother yuan Fei''s name is yuan Fei. He is his own contact in Hong Kong City. Yuan Fei''s strength is not weak. Although he is not a monk, his martial arts strength is already the peak of Mingjin. He is only one step away from dark strength. Brother Zhu is Xu Hai''s bodyguard. The strength of the bodyguard of the young master of Xu''s family in Hong Kong City is certainly not low. It is said that Zhu Feng is already a strong secret force. Only when he was young, he received the favor of the old master of Xu''s family, so he would stay with Xu Hai to protect her. "Hum, Master Wu, don''t worry. It''s just a young man from a small place. I dare to offend you in Hong Kong City. I can make him look good without you and brother Zhu Yuan Fei saw that Wu Liang not only called him, but also asked Zhu Feng to come with the guards of the Xu family. He was a little disdainful. In his opinion, when dealing with a small family, he didn''t need so many people. Zhu Feng didn''t say a word. In his eyes, Wu Liang and Yuan Fei were nothing. If Xu Hai asked him to come, he would not say hello to these people¡° What he said is right. To deal with a student from the mainland, hurry up and solve it. Don''t waste time! " Zhu Feng stood aside and said coldly. When Wu Liang just wanted to echo Zhu Feng, a faint voice came to his ear: "are you looking for me?" They were shocked and turned back to find Wang Feng standing not far away from them, looking at them coldly¡° Brother Zhu, that''s him! " Although he was scared by Wang Feng''s sudden appearance, Wu Liang''s heart was a little confident when he saw Zhu Feng standing beside him. Zhu Feng is a master of dark energy, and he is also a little famous in Hong Kong City. It should be no problem to have him dealing with Wang Feng¡° Is he the student Zhu Feng looked at Wang Feng, a so young student can have what strength, disdain said: "such a young man also want me to hand?"¡° Brother Zhu, this young man is not terrible, but there should be experts around him! " Wu Liang looks at Wang Feng with solemn eyes. He doesn''t believe that Wang Feng dares to appear here alone. The master who broke his magic art is not here. Chapter 436 "Master? How high can it be? " Zhu Feng said with disdain, "we didn''t go to find you, you dare to send yourself to the door, heaven has you don''t go, hell has no door, you come to vote!" "You come here to kill me?" Wang Feng ignored Zhu Feng''s threat and said slowly. "Ha ha, even if it''s going to kill you, you''re just a few tourists who come here to travel. Few tourists disappear in the port city, and no one will pay attention to them at all!" At this time, Wu Liang also calmed down. Zhu Feng, who is strong in the dark, should have no problem. "Where''s the man behind you?" Zhu Feng looks up and down at Wang Feng. Is it true? He doesn''t see any difference in Wang Feng. But since Wang Feng dares to appear alone, the guard around him must be there. He wants to see who is protecting the young man, which makes Wu Liang a little scared. "There is no one behind me. If you want to ask who broke your magic, it''s me!" Wang Feng looks at Wu Liang with a smile, he naturally knows what Wu Liang is worrying about. Wu Liang is just a Qi practitioner. His ability to use magic depends on his magic weapon. His strength is so weak that he can''t even activate the evil spirits in the magic weapon to hurt people. He can only scare people. What''s the use. "You did it!" Wu Liang''s eyes are about to crack. It''s hard for him to find this magic weapon. His cultivation talent is not good, and it''s hard to improve his strength. It''s not easy to get a magic weapon that he can push with a sword, but it''s not easy. Usually he relies on this magic weapon as a master. Now it''s destroyed by Wang Feng. It''s a blow to his job. "Boy, I didn''t expect that I was wrong. You are still a warrior!" Zhu Feng stares at Wang Feng and says faintly: "look, you don''t have any mana fluctuation. You should be a strong warrior, too!" Zhu Feng knew Wu Liang''s strength and broke Wu Liang''s magic weapon in a flash. He thought he could do it, and Wang Feng was too young to be a dark warrior. "Such a young warrior?" When Yuan Fei heard Zhu Feng''s words, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. He only stepped into the peak of Mingjin in his fifties. He should have no chance to go further in his life. However, Wang Feng seems to be only 18 or 19 years old, and he is already a Mingjin warrior. It is possible for him to advance to a higher level in the future. "Well! Even if it''s a martial arts person, how can it be a port city? Is it a place where a martial arts person can go wild? You know, if you offend the young master of the Xu family in the port city, you can survive? " Wu Liang said fiercely. "Just a few of you may not be able to keep me!" Wang Feng looked at the bluff of a few people, light said. "Boy, arrogant!" When was Zhu Feng looked down upon so much? Even if he was a guard for Xu Hai in the Xu family, the Xu family treated him with courtesy. Anyone who saw him had to call Master Zhu. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng looked down upon him now. "Master Zhu, you don''t have to do it. Let me teach him a lesson. Let the young people know what it means. Don''t think that if you learn some Kung Fu, you can be arrogant outside!" Yuan Fei sneered and walked towards Wang Feng. "Bang!" Wu Liang and others only feel a flower in front of them, and Yuan Fei''s figure falls heavily on the wall outside the hotel, smashing a huge human shaped hole. On the other side of the hole, Yuan Fei faints on the ground, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth from time to time, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. At this time, the security of the hotel has been set aside by Wu Liang and others, and it is late at night, and there is no one outside the hotel, which has not caused a sensation. Wu Liang''s mouth began to tremble. He regretted why he wanted to trouble Wang Feng. Just now, he didn''t even see Wang Feng''s action clearly. Yuan Fei didn''t know his life and death. People with such strength can''t be offended by him at all. Zhu Feng''s legs began to tremble. Just now, he didn''t see Wang Feng''s action clearly. You know, even if he is the master of dark strength, he shouldn''t even be unable to see his action clearly, unless Wang Feng''s strength has exceeded the dark strength. "No way, you can''t be a strong one!" Zhu Feng looks at Wang Feng, and there is a cold sweat at his temples. If Wang Feng is really a Huajin master, they will be defeated today. As long as Wang Feng doesn''t fight Xu Hai, Xu Jiagen won''t offend a Huajin master because of these people. You know, even if it has existed for hundreds of years, there are only four strong people in the Xu family. The Xu family won''t offend a Huajin expert for his small dark strength. "He who is strong in strength!" Wu Liang was directly paralyzed on the ground. He had been in Fengshui circles for so long, so he naturally knew what Huajin master represented. If he offended a Huajin strongman, he was finished. Even if Wang Feng didn''t kill him, he was finished. "Mr. Wang, I''m the guard of the Xu family. This is what Wu Liang said. It has nothing to do with me. As long as Mr. Wang is willing to let me go, I''m willing to pay 50 million yuan for it!" At the mention of 50 million yuan, Zhu Feng''s face showed a look of pain. Although he has been in the Xu family for so many years, the cultivation of martial arts has consumed a lot. The 50 million yuan is almost all his family property, but he can only throw it away in order to survive. He believes that even if Wang Feng is a powerful man, he should consider the cost of offending the Xu family. As long as Wang Feng has concerns, Then he has a chance. "Me too, Mr. Wang. I''m willing to give you 50 million yuan to buy my life!" Wu Liang said in a hurry that although Wu Liang''s strength is not very good, he still has some attainments in Feng Shui. He has also made a lot of money over the years. He may be more affluent than Zhu Feng, who is more powerful¡° I don''t need money After that, Wang Feng''s figure appears beside Zhu Feng, pointing to Zhu Feng''s eyebrows, and Zhu Feng falls to the ground slowly with reluctance in his eyes¡° Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! " When Wu Liang saw this, his crotch was all wet. Wang Feng killed Zhu Feng now. Naturally, he also dares to kill him. Usually, people around him regard him as a master of Feng Shui. Respectfully, when did he see such a scene¡° Get up and take me to see Xu Hai! " Seeing that Wu Liang was paralyzed on the ground, there was still a smell of urine. Wang Feng could not help frowning. How did this kind of goods get to the present stage? His mind was too bad¡° I said, "take me to see Xu Hai!" Seeing that Wu Liang was still paralyzed on the ground, Wang Feng waved his hand and Wu Liang flew up directly and hit the wall¡° Poof Wu Liang vomited a mouthful of blood to be sober. He quickly said, "don''t kill me. I''ll take you to find Xu Hai. At this time, he should be in the harbor villa!"¡° Lead the way Wang Feng said indifferently. Chapter 437 Harbor city, harbor villa, a villa worth more than 100 million. At this time, Liu Li is lying on the luxurious big bed, the quilt just covers the key parts. At this time, Xu Hai was only wearing a pair of boxer underwear, standing naked by the window, with a gloomy face on the phone. At this time, Xu Hai is in a bad mood. After a lot of rain and cloud with Liu Li, he wants to inquire about Wang Feng''s affairs, but no one answers how to call Zhu Feng. He had a hunch that Zhu Feng and his party should have had an accident. "You know Wang Feng. Who is Wang Feng?" Xu Hai kept pacing in the room and asked. "I''m not very familiar with Wang Feng. Wang Feng seems to be the legitimate son of the Wang family. I don''t know anything else!" Liu Li said with some disapproval that at this time, she had just been near Xu Hai, the young master of the Xu family. In her opinion, Wang Feng is just a member of the Wang family in Jinling. How can she compare with Xu Hai. "You know what a fart!" Xu Hai grabs his head angrily, but Zhu Feng and Wu Liang can''t get in touch. There must be something wrong, and we can''t stay here long. "Get dressed and follow me!" "Where are you going?" At this time, Liu Li was paralyzed and didn''t want to move at all. "It''s not safe here. Go to a safe place!" Wearing clothes, Xu Haibin says that Liu Li is just a plaything in his eyes. Even if Liu Li doesn''t leave, he doesn''t care. Now he can feel safe only when he returns to Xu''s base camp. "Ah At a glance, Xu Hai found a man standing by the window. You know, the villa has four floors. His room is also on the fourth floor. There are dozens of professional bodyguards here. Now a man appears by his window. "How did you get in?" Xu Hai trembled his fingers and said in horror. "Of course I found it!" Wang Feng''s body floated into the room from the window, and he threw Wu Liang on the ground. "Wu Liang, you son of a bitch dare to betray me!" Xu Hai points to Wu Liang''s gnashing teeth and roars. At this time, he hates Wu Liang even more than Wang Feng. If Wu Liang didn''t lead the way, he would surely be able to escape to Xu''s home before Wang Feng seeks him. What is Wang Feng at that time. "Xu Shao, I have no choice but to do so!" Wu Liang was startled by Xu Hai''s roar. He shrank in a corner of the room and whispered that at this time, he just wanted Wang Feng to spare him. Then he went abroad to hide in a place where no one could find him. Now even if Wang Feng doesn''t kill him, the Xu family won''t let him go. "Wang Feng, you don''t have any loss. It''s better to let it go. If you kill me in Hong Kong City, you can''t escape!" At this time, Xu Hai regained his composure. As the young master of the Xu family, he is not the kind of straw bag rice bag. At this time, Wang Feng has found it, and it is useless to escape! "Wang Feng, what are you? I tell you that you''d better get out of here, or you''ll be miserable when the Xu family comes!" Liu Li, wrapped in a quilt, stands up and yells at Wang Feng. Now he''s just on Xuhai. If something happens to Xuhai, she''ll pay for it tonight. "Pa!" "Shut up Xu Hai rushes to Liu Li and slaps her in the face. No wonder Wang Feng doesn''t like this woman. It''s stupid. Can''t she see the current situation clearly? Dare to speak ill of Wang Feng. Liu Li covers her face and looks at Xu Hai in disbelief. She called her baby just now, and now she''s fighting him. "In my eyes, the Xu family can be destroyed easily. You don''t have to scare me with the Xu family. I came here today just to kill you!" When Wang Feng finished speaking, Xu Hai quickly ran to the door. He could see that Wang Feng was determined to kill him. If he didn''t run at this time, he would never have a chance Before Xu Hai took two steps, he fell to the ground slowly, with blood flowing from his eyebrows. Wang Feng will shrink in the corner of Wu Liang in hand, jumped down from the fourth floor. "Ah After Wang Feng left for a long time, Liu Li woke up from the shock and let out a exclamation. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Liu Li''s cry, the security personnel in the villa rushed in. When they came in, they saw Xu Hai lying in a pool of blood. Many security personnel were at a loss. When Xu Hai had an accident, they would be punished by the Xu family. The security team leader looked at Liu Li, who was wrapped in a quilt, and said, "take this woman to the head of the family. The young master''s death must have something to do with this woman!" "Yes Seeing this, the two security personnel quickly left and right with Liu Li, followed the security team leader downstairs and rushed to the Xu family. Xu villa hall. The security team leader and two security personnel fell to the ground, covered with scars. Several senior members of the Xu family sat in the hall, headed by Xu Zhang, the eldest son of the Xu family, and Xu Hai''s father. At this time, Xu Zhang''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that his only son had passed away, and the accident happened here in the port city. "Bring that woman up!"¡° Yes, sir After a while, the guard brought up Liu Li, who was already well dressed. At this time, there was a deep slap on Liu Li''s face. I don''t know who hit her¡° Say, who killed my son Xu Zhang said darkly¡° Wang Feng killed it, Mr. Xu. I''m Xu Hai''s girlfriend. It has nothing to do with me! " Liu Li hastily explains that Xu Hai is dead, and now she is taken to Xu''s home. If Xu Zhang is not allowed to eliminate her intention to kill, she has no chance to escape¡° Wang Feng Xu Zhang frowned. He had never heard of Wang Feng. Is he a strong man from other places who wants to fight against his Xu family¡° Wang Feng is from the king''s family in Jinling. I don''t know anything else. Mr. Xu, please let me go. I want to go home! " Although Liu Li worships money, when she saw such a scene, she was already scared to tears¡° Hum, take it down As soon as Xu Zhang waved his hand, the guards on both sides took Liu Li down¡° What do you think of the Jinling family? "¡° Brother, this matter involves the Jinling King''s family. I think we should take a long-term view! " The speaker is a middle-aged man with elegant appearance. It''s Xu Teng, the name of Xu family¡° Yes, the Wangs are in the limelight these days. Even the fangs and Zhongs have been destroyed by them. We still need to plan before we move! "¡° Well, think twice! " If the senior officials of the Xu family agree with Xu Teng one after another, they don''t know the bottom of the king''s family in Jinling at all. If they dare to go up, they will follow the example of the Zhong family¡° So my son died in vain? I don''t want the face of the Xu family? " Xu Zhang''s face was as gloomy as water and roared¡° No, elder brother, I just want you to take a long-term view. I didn''t say that Hai''er''s revenge is gone! " Xu Teng said lightly¡° I''d better inform the old man about it A senior member of the Xu family said weakly¡° I''ve come. I want to see who dares to fight my grandson Xu Zhengwu! " Chapter 438 "Dad, you have to decide for Hai''er!" Seeing Xu Zhengwu, the people of Xu''s family have found a firm heart. There is a rumor in Hong Kong city that as long as Xu Zhengwu is there, the Xu family will not fall down. Although Xu Zhengwu''s own strength is not very strong, he has made friends with many experts for his justice and wealth. Moreover, the Xu family''s own strength is not weak. Otherwise, it will not remain prosperous for hundreds of years. "Well! My grandson, Xu Zhengwu, was killed in Hong Kong City. You want to bear with me. It''s really rubbish! " Xu Zhengwu looked at Xu Teng and others discontentedly and cheered. "Dad, that man belongs to the king of Jinling. Shall we take a long-term view?" Although Xu Teng knew that Xu Zhengwu was dissatisfied with him, he still stood up and said that during this period, he had heard too many legends about the Jinling royal family, involving the Jinling royal family, so he could not be too cautious. "Hum, rubbish!" At noon, Xu directly bypassed Xu Teng, sat down in the upper part of the hall, looked at Xu Zhang and asked, "boss, what should you do?" "Dad, I''ll take someone to kill Wang Feng. Even if he''s from the king''s family in Jinling, do they dare to fight with my Xu family?" Xu Zhang said excitedly. Xu Teng''s elegant face is also gloomy. His father has a preference for the eldest generation since he was young. It is clear that he was born of his wife. On the contrary, he is like a dispensable person in the Xu family. No matter how good he is, he can''t get a compliment from Xu Zhengwu. Although he lives by the Xu family, after so many years of development, he can still live well without the Xu family. Moreover, Xu Zhengwu doesn''t like her, and Xu Zhang has a great opinion on him. Once Xu Zhang inherits the Xu family, he will be in danger. And after his investigation, he found that the royal family of Jinling was not so simple at all. Even if the Xu family wanted to fight against the royal family, the outcome was unknown. "It seems that I have to plan for myself!" Xu Teng looked at the resentful Xu Zhang and the plain Xu Zhengwu, and thought of it in his heart. "Well, I''ll ask Master Chen to do it tomorrow morning. Master Chen owes me a favor 20 years ago, and it''s time to pay me back this time!" Xu Zhengwu said with a wave of his hand. "Dad, do you have anything to do with master Chen? As long as master Chen takes the hand, it''s not a problem to destroy the whole Wang family! " Xu Zhang said pleasantly. Master Chen is the first feng shui master in the south. Fifteen years ago, he used a Feng Shui array to suppress the martial arts master who thought he was the peak of Dan Jin. Now 15 years later, master Chen''s strength must have gone a step further. You know, master Chen''s random array at that time suppressed the martial arts master who thought he was the peak of DanJin. If master Chen did his best, who would be his opponent. At this time, Wang Feng had already brought Wu Liang back to the hotel. Wang Feng left Wu Liang on the ground and asked, "why do so many friars haunt Hong Kong city these days?" Wang Feng can feel that there are many friars in Hong Kong. Even in the hotel where they live, there are several people with accomplishments. "Mr. Wang, there will be an auction tomorrow. It is said that there will be a ten thousand year elixir!" Wu Liang said with fear. "The elixir of ten thousand years!" Wang Feng''s eyes are bright. The elixir of ten thousand years is very precious in the world of cultivating immortals. Only those who have the power of inheriting ten thousand years can have it. There is no elixir of ten thousand years in the ordinary free cultivation, Although the elixir of ten thousand years is nothing to him in his previous life, it is also a precious thing to him now. He now has the elixir he won from Yanluo hall. If he gets another elixir, the golden elixir is expected. "Take me tomorrow!" "Yes, yes Wu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. He saved his life. As long as he behaved better tomorrow, he might be able to save his life. The next morning, after Lin Xian and others got up, they found Wang Feng waiting in the hall. They found Wu Liang standing respectfully behind Wang Feng. For a moment, they didn''t know what had happened. They all looked at Wang Feng in doubt. "Wait for Wu Liang to take me to an auction. You can play by yourself. I''ll come to see you after the auction!" Wang Feng light said. "Good!" Although Lin Xian didn''t know what Wang Feng was going to do, he agreed. Lin Qingya bit her lip and saw that Wang Feng had already raised her legs to leave. She said quickly, "Wang Feng, can I go with you?" Seeing this, Lin Xian winks at Wang Feng, pulls Wang Feng aside and whispers, "boss, you have to seize the opportunity. It seems that Lin Meimei just broke up with her boyfriend. You may take care of her and take it!" With that, Lin Xian turned to Lin Qingya and said, "the elder Lin Meimei has already said, let''s go together!" It''s just going to an auction. If Lin Xian doesn''t speak, he won''t take Lin Qingya. But since Lin Xian speaks, he won''t give Lin Xian any face. After breakfast, Wang Feng, led by Wu Liang, came to the auction site, followed by Lin Qingya. The auction will be held on a huge cruise ship, which is estimated conservatively to be worth billions. Wu Liang wears a dog like person. When he takes out the invitation, a boat leads Wang Feng to the cruise ship. After arriving at the cruise ship, Wu Liang introduces Wang Feng in a low voice: "today''s auction is held by the Zheng family, and this cruise ship belongs to the Zheng family, but the elixir is auctioned by a mysterious man. I don''t know who it is!"¡° Is it the Zheng family of the four big families in Hong Kong? " Lin Qingya exclaimed, but this kind of ship is only owned by four families in Hong Kong City. At this time, there were many people on the cruise ship. Wang Feng sent out a spiritual sense and swept around. He found that most of the people on the cruise ship were ordinary people, but there were also many friars. About one of the five people was a friar. But most of them are just one or two levels of Qi training. They may have learned from their elders. Wang Feng, a monk above the foundation, only felt that they were both on the top of the cruise ship¡° Master Wu, here you are As soon as Wang Feng and others took a few steps, someone came to say hello to Wu Liang. It seems that Wu Liang''s strength is not good, but his business in Hong Kong City is quite good¡° Mr. Liu Wu Liang is also a polite return¡° What''s this Mr. Liu and several middle-aged men came to Wu Liang, looking at Wang Feng and asked. Just now, they found that Wu Liang was respectful to a young man. Is there anything special about this young man, or is he the son of a big man¡° This is Mr. Wang! " Wu Liang restored the style of an expert, pretending to be indifferent to say, said from time to time also looking at Wang Feng''s expression, for fear that Wang Feng angry¡° Lin Qingya, I found my next family as soon as I left? You can still get on this yacht Just then a frivolous voice came. Chapter 439 "Song Anyi, why are you here?" Lin Qingya frowns slightly. Song Anyi is his ex boyfriend. Some time ago, she found that song Anyi had several women outside besides her. Lin Qingya resolutely chose to break up. Unexpectedly, she went to an auction with Wang Feng and met song Anyi. "Oh, you can come, but I can''t?" Song Anyi looks at Wang Feng and laughs with disdain. The total price of Wang Feng''s clothes is estimated to be several hundred yuan. I really don''t know how he got into this luxury cruise ship. "You Lin Qingya is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say. The main reason is that she is afraid to affect her image in Wang Feng''s heart. In fact, Lin Qingya thinks too much, not to mention that there is only Lin Shiyin in Wang Feng''s heart. Even if Lin Shiyin is not there, he will not see Lin Qingya. Wang Feng in his previous life has seen so many fairies and saints, but he has no heart. Why does Lin Qingya make him heart beating. "Let''s go!" Wang Feng doesn''t want to waste his time on Song Anyi. He is about to walk towards the auction hall. "Stop!" Song Anyi yelled angrily. He just planned to humiliate Wang Feng. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng dared to leave directly. He didn''t pay attention to him. See Wang Feng at the foot of the action is not stop, song Anyi face gloomy, shout: "security, I suspect that person is mixed in, go to check for me." The security work of such a grand auction is naturally well done. After hearing song Anyi''s cry, several security personnel came over and stopped Wang Feng who was going to the auction venue. "Please show me the invitation, sir!" The security personnel said politely. "Wu Liang!" "Come, come, here''s the invitation!" Wu Liang rushed forward and handed over the invitation. The auction was held by the Zheng family. Now he has offended the Xu family, one of the four families. He can''t offend the Zheng family any more. The security personnel took the invitation and immediately handed it back to Wu Liang, saying, "Sir, please!" "How could it be, how could their invitation be true!" Song Anyi roars that although he has a lot of women, he doesn''t have one as beautiful as Lin Qingya. He spends so much energy on Lin Qingya, but he just touches his little hand. Now he can''t help but get angry when he thinks of the way Lin Qingya is with this poor boy, "Sir, please don''t make trouble!" The security personnel went to song Anyi and warned that there are many big people on the cruise ship now. If they offend those big people, they will have to go. Several other security personnel also looked at Song Anyi with bad eyes. They had the same posture that song Anyi would dare to fight song Anyi as long as he dared to make trouble, "What do you want? I''m Zheng Er Shao''s friend Song Anyi looked at a few, the security personnel said disdainfully. Several security personnel look at each other, some do not know what to do, they are also in the Zheng family, can not afford to offend the second young master''s friends. See scared a few security personnel, song Anyi complacent up, pointing to Wang Feng said: "go, this person to me to drive down!" Then he looked at Lin Qingya with pride, as if to say, you are nothing if you leave me! The security personnel are in a dilemma and don''t know what to do. "What are you doing here?" At this time, a steady voice came. The security personnel were relieved when they saw the arrival. A security personnel quickly walked in front of the arrival and reported in a low voice. The visitor frowned and said, "you go, there''s no business for you here!" "Yes, Captain!" The security personnel were relieved and left quickly. The captain still had a bit of status in the Zheng family. As long as he spoke, it should be OK. "I''m so sorry, ladies and gentlemen. Please go in. This kind of thing won''t happen again!" The security team leader went to Wang Feng and others and said apologetically that this incident was caused by their friends of the second young master of the Zheng family. They also had their responsibility, so naturally they had to apologize. Wang Feng looked up at the captain £¬ The captain''s strength is the peak of dark strength. He should have some identity strength in the Zheng family, but now he apologizes to them. Most of the martial arts people have higher eyes than the top. How can they condescend to apologize to some ordinary people. "All right, let''s go!" Wang Feng steps toward the venue, Wu Liang and Lin Qingya quickly follow up. The auction will start in the afternoon. They came early. By this time, there were many people in the venue. Along the way, they met many beautiful women in bikini playing in the swimming pool. They were all pretty, slim and slim, and even some of them were not inferior to Lin Qingya. "Mr. Wang, these are all the young models who come to the party. If you are interested, I can help you..." Wu Liang said as he was used to it. It seems that he has not seldom attended this kind of party before. In his opinion, Wang Feng is also a young man. As long as he is a young man, he should like beauty, just as he is an old man occasionally. "No!" Wang Feng light said. Wu Liang smiles, looks at Lin Qingya standing beside Wang Feng, and says, "naturally, Mr. Lin has such a beautiful beauty around him. Naturally, he doesn''t like the rouge powder." A few people just walked into the meeting hall, but before they took a few steps, a figure came towards Wang Feng in a hurry, shouting: "Wang Feng, how are you here?" The person who came here is Song Zhe. As the legitimate son of the Song family in Jiangbei, he will be well received when he comes to Hong Kong City. Moreover, the Song family has business relations with the Zheng family, so he will be invited to the auction held by the Zheng family. But he didn''t expect to meet Wang Feng here, but he knew that his cousin Lin Shiyin''s heart was tied to Wang Feng. He didn''t expect that now Wang Feng was with a woman whose face was only a little worse than Lin Shiyin¡° I''ll come to the auction. " Wang Feng''s tone is very polite. Although he had no contact with Song Zhe in his previous life, he also knows from Lin Shiyin that Lin Shiyin has a good relationship with his cousin Song Zhe¡° Shiyin is not here. You can''t do something sorry for Shiyin! " Although he vaguely knows Wang Feng''s identity from his family, Song Zhe still insists. Since the Lin family knew about the relationship between Lin Shiyin and Wang Feng, the resources of the Lin family have been inclined to Lin Shiyin. Along with their pulse, their status in the Song family has become higher and higher because of the man in front of them. But now when they see Wang Feng with other women, they have to speak for Lin Shiyin¡° We''re just classmates. " Wang Feng light said. Chapter 440 "That''s good!" Song Zhe takes a deep look at Wang Feng. He is not familiar with Wang Feng. He saw Wang Feng last time, and now we don''t know what to say. Lin Qingya looks very ugly. She thought it was only a matter of time before she won Wang Feng, but now it seems that Wang Feng may not like him. At this moment, a figure came quickly and said: "Song Shao, what are you doing here?" "Lu Shao, I''ve met some acquaintances here. You play first, and I''ll go there later." When Song Zhe saw the visitors, he showed a professional smile on his face. After all, the port city is not Jiangbei. If you don''t offend people here, you don''t offend people. Lu Shao''s name is Lu Zhengkai. He is a member of the Lu family in Hong Kong City. The Lu family is second only to the four major families in Hong Kong City and is very influential in Hong Kong City. "Good!" Lu Zhengkai said yes, but his eyes didn''t leave Lin Qingya. He met a woman whose appearance was no less than Lin Qingya, but Lin Qingya''s plain temperament made him like it. "Song Shao, who is this young lady?" Lu Zhengkai stares at Lin Qingya and asks. Song Zhe flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes and said, "I''m not familiar with this lady either." "Good!" Seeing that Lin Qingya is not Song Zhe''s woman, Lu Zhengkai is also relieved. The Song family is not weak now. If Lin Qingya is Song Zhe''s woman, he will not be able to do it. "Miss, what do you call me? I''m Lu Zhengkai, the Lu family in Hong Kong City!" Lu Zhengkai stares at Lin Qingya and says haughtily. "My name is Lin Qingya!" Lin Qingya glances at Wang Feng, who is not moved, and says negatively. "Miss Lin, let song Shao talk to this gentleman. I''ll take you to meet Zheng Shao. Zheng Shao is the young master of the Zheng family in Hong Kong City!" Lu Zhengkai didn''t even look at Wang Feng. If it wasn''t for Song Zhe, he wouldn''t talk nonsense. As for Wu Liang, who is just a feng shui master, he might give Wu Liang some face. But he really likes this woman so much that he doesn''t care to give Wu Liang face. "Lu Shao, Miss Lin is my friend. Please give me face!" Wu Liang stood up at this time and said that after spending so long in Hong Kong City, he knew some people. Usually, the second generation like Lu Zhengkai would sell him some face. "I have an appointment with Miss Lin. what''s your business?" Lu Zhengkai looked at Wu Liang disdainfully and said, "I''ll give you face and call you a master. If I don''t give you face, what are you?" "You...!" For a moment, Wu Liang was unable to offend Lu Zhengkai. "Miss Lin, let''s go!" Lu Zhengkai reaches out his hand and signals Lin Qingya to take his hand and follow him. "This..." Lin Qingya looks at Wang Feng and doesn''t know what to do. Lu Zhengkai glanced at Wang Feng with disdain. Even if this ordinary young man is Lin Qingya''s boyfriend, who dares to compete with him in Hong Kong. "Miss Lin, Zheng shaoke is the director of Yunyi media. As long as you can get into Zheng Shao''s eyes, it will be easy for you to make a debut in the entertainment industry in the future." Lin Qingya is excited. Although her parents are also senior executives of big companies, they can only be regarded as a small rich man. Usually, they have to be careful when facing a second-line star. Now that such a big opportunity is in front of them, how can he not be excited? Yunyi media is the largest media company in China. Besides, which girl doesn''t have a star dream, she studies in the art department. Lin Qingya looks at Wang Feng entangled, this trip his biggest purpose is to take Wang Feng, think of Wang Feng to him not cold not light appearance, she bit her teeth, said: "Lu Shao, let''s go!" But Lin Qingya didn''t hold Lu Zhengkai''s arm. After all, there is Zheng Shao there, and there is a better choice. Seeing that Lin Qingya left with Lu Zhengkai, Wu Liang asked in a low voice, "Sir, can I teach Lu Zhengkai a lesson for you? I still have some contacts in Hong Kong City." Wu Liang now can see that his life is in Wang Feng''s hands, and Wang Feng doesn''t panic when he kills Xu Hai. There must be something he doesn''t know. If he can hold Wang Feng''s thigh, maybe even the four families don''t have to be afraid. "Nothing." Wang Feng light smile. He didn''t take a fancy to Lin Qingya from the beginning to the end. After all, Lin Qingya had a boyfriend before, and her style also fluctuated. It seems to be pure and lofty, but in fact it''s just a woman with a little ingenuity. This kind of woman can''t get into his eyes. "Wow, it''s Wen Xi Ya!" At this time, Chen Xue, who had been following Zhao qiansun, let out a cry of surprise. Everyone looked at it, and sure enough, saw a beautiful woman with amazing appearance surrounded by a group of people. It was the elegant girl Wang Feng knew. Today, wenxiya is wearing a white off shoulder dress, which perfectly sets off her figure. With the exquisite makeup, wenxiya is shining like the center of the meeting. No one in the whole party can match him. Lin Qingya, who has just left, is inferior to wenxiya. "It''s really elegant!" Lin Xian, Zhao Qian, sun and others all nod their heads. Wenxiya is one of the best female stars in China. Just look at the celebrities around wenxiya. They treat wenxiya with a polite manner¡° Wenxiya is my idol. If only I could get his signature! " Chen Xue said admiringly. Lin Xian and others are surprised to forget Chen Xue. Unexpectedly, Chen Xueping looks quiet and has such a star chasing look. Zhao qiansun''s eyes flashed a bit of embarrassment. It''s very easy for other stars to get a signature with the strength of the family behind him. However, wenxiya is said to be very powerful backstage. Even the people in his family don''t want to be easily provoked. He doesn''t know whether his family name is useful in wenxiya. At this time, in the hall, there were bursts of exclamations. People looked up and saw a man and a woman step into the hall. The man was dressed in a black suit, handsome, tall and straight, but his face was pale, but he still looked high spirited. The woman wore a fire red deep V dress, boldly exposed the whole back, chest is also showing a large area of good scenery, waist up, a pair of matchless Faerie dress. In terms of beauty, this woman is no less elegant than Wen Xi. They both appeared on the stage at the same time, and immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience¡° Here comes Shu Yue! " Qian Beibei exclaimed. Shu Yue is also a leading star in China. In terms of fame, she is one of those who can compete with Wen Xi Ya in China. Unexpectedly, so many celebrities came to an auction in Hong Kong City¡° Are you here, Mr. Wang? " Wang Feng looked up and found that it was Wen Xiya who discovered his existence. He put aside the many rich people around her and came to the place where Wang Feng and others were. Chapter 441 At this time, Chen Xueqian, Beibei and others are even more surprised to cover their mouths. They didn''t expect that Wang Feng could know such a big star as wenxiya. "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Wen Xiya looks at Wang Feng with complicated eyes. If Wang Feng didn''t find tianzhilingye for her, she might not have lived until now, but his father slapped Wang Feng in order to give an explanation to the family. Although that palm didn''t hurt Wang Feng, it still made her feel guilty. Now she doesn''t know how to face Wang Feng. "Long time no see!" Wang Feng picked up the champagne and said lightly. He didn''t blame wenxiya in his heart. Wenlangming is wenlangming, and wenxiya is wenxiya. He can tell this clearly. Wenxiya is a good friend of him, but now that he has a girlfriend, it''s not suitable for him to get too close to a big star like wenxiya. There are too many paparazzi in Hong Kong. If they are photographed, it will be bad for Lin Shiyin. Song Zhe is stunned. Now he is a little worried about his cousin. As soon as Lin Qingya leaves, wenxiya, who is more threatening, is coming. He can''t bear it. "Wang Feng, I''m sorry!" Wen Xiya doesn''t dare to look at Wang Feng''s eyes. She lowers her head and tears are about to drop. All the people around her are broken. "It''s OK. I''ve forgotten everything before." Two people are chatting here, the eyes of Lin Xian and others are almost staring out. This is Wen Xi Ya, a leading actress in China. Wenxiya takes the initiative to talk to you, but Wang Feng is indifferent. It''s good for Lin Xian''s family to play with the third tier model or the kind of little star. If you want to fight against the domestic first tier big star, it''s at least the level of the legitimate children of the four big families in Hong Kong and city, except for true love. Now Wen Xi Ya is totally like a little daughter to Wang Feng, which really surprised them. It is Zhao Qian and sun that are all a little suspicious. In his eyes, his roommate is the successor of Jinling''s newly rich Wang family. There are a lot of resources that can be mobilized in the Wang family, but others don''t know wenxiya''s identity. He knows that wenxiya has a great influence behind him. Even in the face of the Wang family, he can have an equal dialogue, but now he looks like a little daughter to Wang Feng. "Boss, give us a quick introduction!" Lin Xian said excitedly, this is Wenxi elegant. It''s the first time that he has come into contact with such a big star. Wang Feng has no choice but to introduce Lin Xian and others to Wen Xiya one by one. "Hello, I''m wang Feng''s friend. My name is wenxiya. Everyone will be friends in the future." Wenxi elegant posture is very low, hands on the belly, face with a charming smile. "Miss Wen, how do you know our boss?" Lin Xian asks carefully, he is still very curious about Wang Feng''s ability to know Wen Xi Ya. Other people are also staring at Wen Xi Ya, obviously they are also curious. "Wang Feng is my life-saving benefactor. Wang Feng has saved me twice." Wenxi elegant eyes mid autumn wave flow, cover mouth snicker¡° If Wang Feng didn''t look down on me, I''d like to make an agreement with him! " "Hero saves beauty, boss, you are so handsome!" Lin Xian pats Wang Feng on the shoulder, hoping that the hero who saves the beauty is himself. Qian Beibei and others look at Wang Feng differently. Wen Xiya likes Wang Feng both in and out of her words. Unfortunately, Wang Feng has been drinking with his head down. It seems that he has not noticed the general meaning of Wen Xiya''s words, which makes Wen Xiya''s eyes dim. Qian Beibei is even more regretful in her heart. After seeing so many rich families, she has already lost sight of Lin Xian. If she had known that Wang Feng was a junior of the king''s family in Jinling, how could he get together with Lin Xian? But now she doesn''t have to choose. There are so many Gongzi and brothers in this place. If she catches one of them, it might be better than Lin Xian, She can''t miss this opportunity. At this time, under the leadership of Lu Zhengkai, Lin Qingya came to the pale black suit man who was surrounded by people in the center. She lowered her head and said respectfully, "Zheng Shao." "Oh, little Lu!" Zheng Shaowu, originally known as Zheng Chengwu, is the second young master of the Zheng family in Hong Kong City. He is also the young director of Yunyi media. At this time, he is holding the big star Shu Yue in one hand and holding the champagne in the other. He talks and laughs in many famous circles in Hong Kong City. When he sees Lu Zhengkai, the young master of the Lu family, he just nods slightly. The extent of the bow was almost invisible to the naked eye, and the attitude was extremely arrogant. "Zheng Shao, this is my friend Lin Qingya. She is your fan and wants to meet you!" Lu Zhengkai seems to have expected Zheng Chengwu''s attitude, and his face does not show any displeasure. Zheng Chengwu takes a look at Lin Qingya, and then turns his eyes to other places. Lin Qingya''s beauty is good, but as a young director of Yunyi media, he has never seen any kind of beauty. The Shuyue beauty he is holding is better than Lin Qingya''s, so there are many young models in the party. At this time, Lin Qingya already regretted coming with Lu Zhengkai. At present, Zheng Shao''s attitude towards Lu Zhengkai is not the same as what Lu Zhengkai said. It''s a friend relationship. "Hello, Zheng Shao. I''m Lin Qingya, a student of Art Department of Jinling University." Lin Qingya doesn''t want to give up. If she can be liked by Zheng Chengwu, she will ascend to heaven step by step. As long as she has a relationship with Zheng Chengwu, he doesn''t walk horizontally in the entertainment circle¡° Students of Jinling University. " After hearing Lin Qingya introduce himself as a student of Jinling University, Zheng Chengwu has some interest in Lin Qingya. After all, the Art Department of Jinling university has a great reputation in China. In terms of Lin Qingya''s dress and standing posture, he should have received a good education since childhood, and in terms of Lin Qingya''s figure, he seems to be a young man. A famous school flower, but also a baby, let flower countless Zheng Shao also raised a trace of interest¡® I don''t know where Lu Zhengkai met such an excellent one. If he gets it right, just give him some good! " Zheng Chengwu thought that he would introduce Lin Qingya to the people around him with a smile on his face. Lin Qingya is a little flattered. At present, these people are all big men in the business entertainment circle. They are people he has never met before¡° Qingya, I have something else to do. Let''s talk about what you want to do in the entertainment industry in the evening! " Zheng Chengwu glances at Lin Qingya, seemingly unintentionally. Lin Qingya was shocked¡° I''m with my friends today. I''ll go back with them later! " With his wisdom, she can''t imagine what Zheng Chengwu means. Although she wants to climb up, she doesn''t intend to give her first time like this. She knows how important a woman''s first time is. As long as she uses it well, it will bring her huge benefits. He has made several boyfriends before, but they just can''t stop holding hands and kissing each other. They have never reached that stage. Chapter 458 Seeing that Tongshan was finally accepted, he looked around, and a huge pressure rushed to many people at the top of the mountain. Wu daoren and Yu Dehou, who are famous in Hong Kong City and even the whole blue star, all bow their heads and dare not look at Wang Feng. For a moment, Wang Feng''s power reached its peak. Who else in today''s practice world can suppress so many masters that they dare not look at each other. "Xu Zhengwu!" When Wang Feng''s eyes fell on all the people in the Xu family, the gray faced old man Xu trembled and said with a bitter smile, "it''s just that. I didn''t expect that I gambled all my life at noon, but I lost in the end." The rest of Xu''s family, including Xu Teng and Xu Zhang, were shivering. They never thought that the winner was Wang Feng, a man like a demon. Nanfang "this document is a transfer document signed by the largest law firm in Hong Kong City, which contains 50% of all assets of my Xu family. I transferred these assets to Mr. Wang, hoping that Mr. Wang can walk around my Xu family once." Xu Zhengwu coughed and said that he had already made preparations before the competition started. Chen Xiao would be better if he won. If he lost, he hoped that he could keep the Xu family. You know, Xu''s group is a big group with a market value of 100 billion. If Wang Feng gets 50%, it''s also worth 50 billion or 60 billion. Even those peerless experts should be excited. You should know that the Xu family does not hold 100% of the shares of the Xu family. They give 50% of their shares to Wang Feng. They are not the largest shareholders of the Xu family in the Xu family. The Xu family can not even maintain their position in the four major families of Gangcheng. Now he has some regrets. He has to pay such a high price for offending Wang Feng for his eldest grandson. Wang Feng light looking at Xu Zhengwu. When Xu Zhengwu saw that Wang Feng didn''t speak, he was also worried. As for Wang Feng, he is not sure whether money is attractive to him. The people of the Xu family are heartbroken, but they dare not say a word. "Not enough!" Wang Feng light said. Xu''s people are shocked looking at Wang Feng, you know, this is 56 billion assets ah, Wang Feng is not enough! Xu Zhengwu didn''t expect that Wang Feng would deny it. His face turned pale and he asked, "Mr. Wang, you don''t want to let my Xu family go?" Other people are also staring at this side, you know that Wang Feng''s words can decide the survival of the world''s first-class tycoons, and affect the entire economic system of the port city. Wang Feng stepped forward and said calmly, "I Wang Feng killed countless people in my life, but I don''t want to involve innocent people. You Zheng family will give 80% of your property to Wang family, and I can let you Zheng family go." Finally, Wang Feng looked at the Xu family and said, "I''ll take 80% of your Xu family''s property. Can you take it?" "We''ll take it!" Although the Zheng family were reluctant, they still said. In the presence of all the people, Wang Feng and the Xu family signed a property transfer agreement. All the Xu family looked pale and defeated like cocks. After signing the agreement, Wang Feng took Tongshan to the foot of the mountain, and the others watched them leave respectfully. Wang Feng originally intended to take Xu Zhengwu''s life, but after this blow, Xu Zhengwu''s time is running out. Even if he doesn''t do it, Xu Zhengwu can live for one year at most. If the Xu family is unconvinced and wants revenge, he doesn''t mind killing them. "The Xu family is over!" Many people sigh alone. After today, the Xu family in Hong Kong City will become history. Without 80% of their property, the Xu family could not survive. In addition, they have offended Wang Feng, and no one dares to help the Xu family at the risk of offending Wang Feng. Now the most sensible way for the Xu family is to sell their property and go overseas. In the heyday of the Xu family, they offended a lot of people. Now the Xu family is down, but they can''t guarantee that they won''t come down. The next day, the Zheng family sent professionals to help Wang Feng clean up the Xu family''s property. They also saw Wang Feng''s strength and wanted to cling to Wang Feng, so they were so active. The people of the Xu family were still calculating with their own will. The assets of hundreds of billions are huge. Wang Feng came to Hong Kong City alone, and he couldn''t do it for half a year. But he didn''t expect that the Zheng family would clean up the property for Wang Feng. Even the other two families have contributed to Wang Feng. The four families in Hong Kong and city have coexisted for hundreds of years. They are all competitors, and they all have information about each other. Now the three families help Wang Feng clean up his assets, and the Xu family has no chance to do some small moves. And in other people''s eyes, Wang Feng is still too young. If they are Wang Feng, they will definitely do everything. They won''t leave any money to the Xu family. In the evening, Wang Feng was sitting on the bed of the hotel practicing, when the doorbell suddenly rang. "Come in!" Wang Feng said casually that he didn''t have to look back. His mind swept to the two people outside, a middle-aged man with extraordinary poison. Behind him was a beautiful woman in a red deep V dress. "Mr. Wang!" Zheng Chengwen pushes the door and enters. At this time, he is smiling, followed by Shu Yue, the big star he saw on the cruise ship last time. His long white legs tremble slightly. In Shu Yue''s heart, Wang Feng is the same as the devil. This man can let Zheng''s family break Zheng Er Shao''s leg. If Zheng Chengwen didn''t threaten him, he would not dare to see Wang Feng¡° What can I do for you Wang Feng stood up from the bed, sat on the sofa, light said. He doesn''t care about Zheng Chengwen''s intention. In his eyes, Zheng''s family and Xu''s family can be crushed to death. Why care about these mole ant''s ideas. Zheng Chengwen stepped forward, bowed and said, "Mr. Wang, I offended you two days ago. Today I''m here to make amends for you!"¡° Oh Wang Feng, oh, he was still. Zheng Chengwen''s face muscles moved and quickly said: "I know from Xiya that he and Mr. Wang are old friends. Xiya''s transformation has not been smooth these years. If I had known that Xiya and Mr. Wang are friends, I would have used all my strength to help Xiya''s transformation." Chapter 459 When Shu Yue listens to this, her eyes almost burst out with envy. He and Wen Xiya are both the two people that the company strongly supports. As a result, Wen Xiya now colludes with Wang Feng, and even her resources are tilted to Wen Xiya by the company. Now the company is planning to promote wenxiya. You know, Yunyi media is one of the largest companies in China. If it tries its best to cultivate a star, it can create an international star. He knows that from today on, the competition between wenxiya and wenxiya is totally defeated. In the future, wenxiya will have far more resources than he can match. "Is it?" Wang Feng''s attitude is still cold. He and wenxiya can only be regarded as friends. Wenxiya''s development is good naturally, but wenxiya''s development is poor. There is qianyuanzong behind her, so she doesn''t need him to worry about it at all. But if he can help shangxiya, he doesn''t mind a little help. He knows wenxiya likes him, but Lin Shiyin is the only one in his heart. But wenxiya can get to know him. With this kind of relationship, wenxiya can make use of his power to make a smooth progress, which can be regarded as a worthy acquaintance. Seeing Wang Feng''s appearance, Zheng Chengwen gritted his teeth and took a few steps forward. With a deep bow, his head almost fell on the ground. "Mr. Wang, we Zheng family want to be loyal to Mr. Wang!" Zheng Chengwen came here at the command of the Zheng family. He didn''t want to catch up with Wang Feng, but he couldn''t let Wang Feng hate the Zheng family because of Zheng Chengwu, You know, the Xu family, one of the four families, is gone. "You don''t have to worry about getting back at you because of Zheng Chengwu." Wang Feng stood up from the sofa and said faintly: "I Wang Feng''s life, never involving others, Zheng Chengwu has been punished, and you Zheng family has nothing to do with it, if I really kill people, Xu family a person can''t survive!" "Yes, yes Zheng Chengwen had a cold sweat on his forehead, but he was relieved that there was no need to cheat him like Wang Feng. "You''re not going yet?" Wang Feng glanced at Zheng Chengwen and said faintly. "Yes, Mr. Wang, have a good rest!" Zheng Chengwen finished and bowed out of the room. When he went out, he did not forget to take the door with him. There are only Wang Feng and Shuyue left in the narrow room. Wang Feng can even smell the faint fragrance of Shuyue. "You''re not going?" Wang Feng frowned and said lightly. He thought Zheng Chengwen would take Shuyue away, but he didn''t expect to keep Shuyue. Seeing Wang Feng frowning, Shu Yue was startled and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Zheng ordered me to stay with you." "Come on, I don''t need your company!" Wang Feng light said. At this time, seeing that Wang Feng was not angry, Shu Yue''s courage became stronger. Shu Yue walked towards Wang Feng step by step. When she got to the edge of the sofa, she knelt down and put on a tearful face "Mr. Wang, can you let me stay here for one night, or if I go back now, those people will kill me!" At this time, Shuyue pear blossoms with rain, charming and moving, more moving than any earth beauty Wang Feng has ever seen, but Wang Feng is not those mortals, he has seen any fairies and fairies in his previous life, those people take the initiative to give up, he is not moved, how can he be confused by Shuyue. Wang Feng''s way heart how firm, the expression on the face peeps out a smile not to smile, say: "you are afraid of him, not afraid of me?" Shuyue was startled. Then he remembered that Wang Feng was not the man he used to deal with. He was a murderer! After all, Shuyue didn''t dare to say anything more, and left in ashes. After a two-day rest in Hong Kong City, the Wang family also sent someone to take over the Xu family''s property. Wang Feng and Lin Xian also returned to Jinling. As soon as Wang Feng returned to Jinling, he began to shut down. The last time he refined Taiyang zhenhuo, it was too hasty. He still needed to shut down and adjust. Although Wang Feng was closed, Jinling became lively. The news that Wang Feng destroyed the Xu family spread all over the blue star. Now the whole world knows the name of the Jinling royal family. For a moment, all the major families sent people to Jinling to make friends with the Wang family. Some families didn''t intend to send people to Jinling, but they had to send people to Jinling because they all sent people to Jinling. If they were not afraid of ten thousand, they would be afraid of just in case. If they were hated by the Wang family, they would have a hard time. Although these have nothing to do with Wang Feng in the closed door, Wang Zhengfeng has been very busy during this period, with all kinds of banquets and parties. Originally, after their Wang family annexed the Zhong family, their strength increased greatly. He was also very happy, but he didn''t expect that he had just digested the Zhong family''s industry. Now Wang Feng asked him to take over the Xu family''s industry, and the days began to be busy again. After a week of closing, Wang Feng came out of the room. Tongshan respectfully guarded outside the villa, saw Wang Feng come out, bowed and said: "Sir, you are out of the pass!" "Well!" Wang Feng nodded, satisfied with Tongshan''s attitude. "Sir, Mr. Wang Zhengfeng has come to see you twice these days. Many families have come to Jinling to see you!" Tongshan said respectfully¡° These people are gone! " Wang Feng frowned. He knew that uncle was worried about the rapid development of his family and wanted him to make up his mind, but he didn''t want to participate in such secular affairs. During this period, he plans to teach some important people around him to practice. After all, he can''t stay in Bluestar all the time. Maybe after breaking through the golden elixir, he will go to the world of cultivating immortals. There should be immediate worries if people are not far sighted. It should be no problem to suppress the blue star with his current strength. However, if the forces of Xiuxian world find the blue star, he may not be able to keep his family, so he still needs to improve his strength, as long as he returns to the peak and dares to hurt his family¡° Tongshan, the skill you are practicing is too rough. I''ll pass you a piece of skill! " With that, Wang Feng stretched out his white jade hand and pointed it directly on the forehead of Tongshan. Tongshan is still nervous when Wang Feng reaches out his hand, but when he thinks that Wang Feng only needs an idea to kill him, he will relax. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng pointed his finger on his forehead, and a mysterious and unusual skill got into his mind. If it wasn''t for the spirit contract to protect his mind, he might have been blown up by the skill¡° Thank you, sir Tongshan fell down on his knees with a plop. He knew that the method could not be passed lightly. The "Star Training" taught by Wang Feng was much better than the skill he practiced now. no Compared with Xingchen Lianti Jue, his former practice was rubbish. Compared with Xingchen Lianti Jue, he was insulting Xingchen Lianti Jue. Chapter 460 At Chengtian hotel in Jinling City, Zhao Xinchang, the owner of the Zhao family in the imperial capital, is sitting on the sofa. Zhao qiansun is standing in front of Zhao Xinchang respectfully. They don''t look like a father and son, but they look like superior and subordinate. "Father, what are you doing in Jinling this time?" Zhao qiansun asked in a low voice. "What am I doing here, don''t you know? We have so many families gathered here to meet your classmate? But he has left us here for a week, and our family leaders haven''t seen anyone else yet Zhao Xinchang said with a gloomy face. As the owner of the Zhao family in the imperial capital, he has never been so slighted. Does Wang Feng think that if he has defeated a geomantic omen master in the south, he is really the best in the world? Which of the four imperial families is not better than the Xu family? Although their Zhao family is not as good as the four families, it is also second only to the four families. "Father, I advise you not to offend him. It''s a son''s advice. It''s your business whether you want to listen to it or not." After that, Zhao qiansun is about to walk out of the door. He and his father really have nothing to say. In Zhao Xinchang''s eyes, there is only power, not even his son''s happiness. "Stop!" Zhao Xinchang stood up slowly and said faintly, "I heard that you studied here and found a girlfriend? I''ll tell you, I don''t care if you play outside, but I still have to listen to my parents when it comes to marriage! " "I don''t care about my business. I won''t marry Jiang yu''er when I die!" Zhao Qian sun, who usurped his fist, said in a straight line. "Well! Marriage, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, how can you make the decision! Jiang yu''er is the daughter of the Jiang family. How can she not be worthy of you? " Zhao Xinchang snorted coldly and said. "I won''t marry you anyway!" After that, Zhao qiansun slammed the door and came out. It was because the family wanted to arrange a marriage for him that he ran out. What kind of person Jiang yu''er was? The whole imperial circle knew that he had raised many men outside. Now his father asked him to marry such a woman. In order to build the Jiang family, one of the four families in shenshenjing. "Ah Fu!" Standing in the room, Zhao Xinchang was silent for a moment, and slowly began to shout. "Master!" From the dark corner of the room, a figure slowly emerged and bowed to Zhao Xinchang. "Ah Fu, young master''s girlfriend, go and deal with it. It''s a big deal to marry the Jiang family. You can''t let Miss Jiang know about it!" "But what if the young master knows about it?" Ah Fu was silent for a moment and asked. "Sometimes for the sake of his family, he should make some sacrifices!" Zhao Xinchang said calmly. "Yes Ah Fu didn''t speak any more and slowly left the room. ¡­¡­ Villa at the top of the mountain. Wang Zhengfeng looks at his nephew with complicated eyes. During this time, he seems to be dreaming. He has witnessed their Wang family from a small second-line family in Jinling to a world-class family now. Everything is like a dream. Although their Wang family is not as strong as those first-class families, as long as Wang Feng is the God of the sea, their Wang family will not collapse. "Uncle, what can I do for you?" Wang Feng poured a cup of tea for Wang Zhengfeng and asked, he has informed uncle not to see those family members, but Uncle still came, I don''t know what happened. "Xiao Feng, this time, in addition to the four families in the imperial capital and the families in Hong Kong City, those world-class families are also here. They are all clamoring to see you. I can''t stop them!" Wang Zhengfeng sighed and said that the development of the Wang family is too fast, but he is worried. "Tell them, uncle, and I''ll see them tomorrow." Wang Feng frowned slightly. Although he didn''t want to see these people, he didn''t want to embarrass uncle. "Well, I''ll call them!" After that, Wang Zhengfeng got up and left. There were too many things during this period, and he was also anxious to deal with those things. Uncle just left for a while, Wang Feng''s mobile phone rang. "Brother Feng, I''m at the foot of your villa. Help As soon as I got through the phone, I heard Zhao qiansun''s cry for help. As soon as I finished, the phone was hung up. "Tongshan, Zhao qiansun is at the foot of the mountain. Pick him up!" "Yes Wang Feng took a cup of tea and took a sip. The villa on the top of the mountain is just a small hill with an altitude of only a few hundred meters. He can get to Zhao qiansun''s place within a minute at the speed of Tongshan. He is not worried about Zhao qiansun''s problems at all. Five minutes later, Tongshan was carrying a middle-aged man like a dead dog, followed by Zhao qiansun and Chen Xue. "What''s going on?" Wang Feng put down his tea cup and motioned for several people to sit down. "When I went down the mountain, I found that this man wanted to attack Mr. Zhao, so I knocked him out!" Tongshan threw the middle-aged man on the ground and said with a bow. "Brother Feng, this is what my father sent to deal with me and Xiaoxue." Zhao qiansun looks at a Fu who is thrown on the ground and says with a complicated face. He comes out of the hotel and knows that his father will not let Chen Xue go. His father is greedy for money and can do everything for the sake of marriage. Therefore, he will go directly to Chen Xue and come to Wang Feng. Now only Wang Feng can keep them. Then Zhao qiansun told the story that his family forced him to marry. Wang Feng nodded slightly. He knew for a long time that Zhao qiansun''s identity should be different. He should be a rich family, but he didn''t expect that his family could send huajinwu to deal with an ordinary girl¡° What do you think you should do about it? " Wang Feng looked at Zhao qiansun and asked, this is Zhao qiansun''s family, he is not very good for him, or to see Zhao qiansun''s own¡° I don''t know! " Zhao qiansun also has a complicated face. After all, that man is his father. He can''t ask brother Feng to deal with his father for him. Chen Xue holds Zhao qiansun''s hand and holds it tightly¡° Everything will be settled tomorrow, so stay here first! " Wang Feng sees that Chen Xue hasn''t come out of the fear of being chased. He signals them to have a rest first. Tomorrow, anyway, he wants to see the people of all the major families, just to deal with Zhao qiansun''s affairs. The next day. At this time, there are many luxury cars outside the Wangjia manor. Generally, BMW and Audi were stopped five kilometers away from the Wangjia manor, and the security forces of the Wangjia and Weijia were all mobilized. After all, today is the busiest time in Jinling for decades. The major families gather here. Even the world-class families come here. The security work must be done well. If something goes wrong, it will be troublesome¡° Shiyin, you have to take the initiative. Now there are too many foxes around Wang Feng. You have to hold them! "¡° Dad, what are you talking about? " Lin Shiyin looks at Lin Zheng speechless. Before he was not allowed to be with Wang Feng, now he wants to send her to Wang Feng''s bed. Chapter 461 "Daughter, you don''t know. All the family members come here with the most beautiful lineage in the family. They all want to hook up with Wang Feng. This time you have to hurry up!" Lin Zheng said solemnly. "Wang Feng is not that kind of person!" Lin Shiyin frowns slightly. She and Wang Feng haven''t known each other for a long time, and they are not sure whether Wang Feng really loves her, but he is really attracted by Wang Feng, as if he had known Wang Feng before. "You have to catch it anyway!" When Lin Xian, Zhao qiansun and others came to the Wangs'' manor, the gate of the Wangs'' manor was already full of luxury cars. The BMW 7 series that Lin Xian drove over was like a beggar''s car here. None of the luxury cars here costs less than a million yuan. Most of them are refitted. Even bullets can''t affect the car body. "My God, what day is it today? So many luxury cars Qian Beibei looked at the scene of luxury cars gathering in front of him, a little smacked. "Stop guessing, just go in and have a look!" Lin Xian is also startled by the scene in front of him. They don''t know what Wang Feng is doing in Hong Kong City. Their level is not enough. A coquettish looking woman passed by them and said with disdain, "I don''t know who invited you buns. Don''t I know that today is the day when Master Wang invited all the families to meet?" "Master Wang?" Qian Beibei and Lin Xian look at each other, obviously they don''t know who master Wang is. The coquettish woman just left with a cold snort of disdain. These people didn''t even know Master Wang and didn''t deserve her attention. If she was outside, she might teach these ignorant people a lesson, but now she was in Master Wang''s manor, so she didn''t dare to make trouble. Zhao qiansun and Chen Xue only knew Wang Feng''s identity last night. The rise of the Wang family is all because of Wang Feng, and they still can''t believe it. Only when Lin Qingya was in Hong Kong City, he doubted Wang Feng''s identity. Now it''s almost certain, so he looks very beautiful today. As long as Wang Feng doesn''t have a girlfriend, he still has a chance. As long as she can hook up with Wang Feng, she can soar to the sky, and even the family behind him can take off. "Zhao qiansun, stop for me!" At this moment, a voice full of anger came. People turn around to see a good-looking, but angry woman with a few angry women came. Zhao qiansun looks at the woman in front of him. He is surprised that this woman is no other than Jiang yu''er, the marriage partner of the family. It''s not a good thing to meet Jiang yu''er here. "What can I do for Miss Jiang?" Zhao qiansun said calmly. "What''s the matter? When we were about to make an engagement, you dare to run away and make me lose face in the imperial capital. What else do you dare to ask me? " Jiang yu''er goes to Zhao Qian sun and others and says angrily. "Miss Jiang, you don''t like me either. It''s good for you and me that I''m gone." Zhao Qian Sun said with a sigh. "Zhao qiansun, I tell you that I don''t like you fat man, but you dare to run away and look me in the eye? Only I can''t look down on you, you can''t look down on me! " Jiang yu''er pointed to Zhao Qian and Sun Yi said. "Drag these people out and teach me a lesson!" Finish saying Jiang Yu Er points to Zhao Qian sun a few people, light say. Several people behind Jiang yu''er''s face changed. This is not the imperial capital, but the manor of Master Wang''s family. If they are investigated for making trouble here, the owner may not be able to keep them. "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t give it to me yet!" Jiang yu''er said sternly. "No trouble here, miss." An older woman whispered. "Don''t you listen to me, if you don''t do it again, I''ll let my father go back to teach you!" Jiang yu''er looks gloomy. These women are his bodyguards. Unexpectedly, even they dare not listen to him now. "Miss, if you want to do something, you have to go outside. This is master Wang''s Manor!" The older woman said solemnly. Hearing Master Wang''s name, Jiang yu''er''s face became more dignified. She turned to Zhao qiansun and said, "you are lucky today. When you get out of the Wang family manor, I want you to look good!" With that, Jiang yu''er hurried into the other courtyard. Lin Xianqian, Beibei and Lin Qingya are all looking at Zhao qiansun in surprise. Looking at the woman''s posture just now, we can see that Zhao qiansun''s identity is not simple. Usually Zhao qiansun looks ordinary, but he is also a hidden big man. Qian Beibei secretly regretted that he had found a son-in-law, but he didn''t expect that Lin Xian, the richest man in their dormitory, had the worst family background. "Lao Zhao, you cheated me. How miserable!" Lin Xian put his arms around Zhao qiansun''s neck and said. "I''m a down and out childe. It''s hard to say what I''ll do in the future." Zhao Qian Sun said with a sigh. There was no banquet atmosphere in the manor. Basically, people from all major families are sitting in the same place, communicating with people they know well. No one is walking back and forth in the meeting hall, waiting for that person to appear. "Master Wang doesn''t pay attention to us. How long have we been waiting for him?" Some people angrily said, who is not a big man in this room today? When has he been so slighted¡° Be careful Some stable people quickly stopped the grumblers. Although they didn''t have an intuitive understanding of Master Wang''s strength, most of them can''t provoke the Wang family''s annexation of the Xu family in Hong Kong City. After waiting for nearly half an hour. Wang Fengcai slowly approached the manor and attracted all the eyes of the manor¡° Master Wang is worthy of being Master Wang. He has such a big temper that so many of us have been waiting for you for so long! " In the hearts of all the people, although most of them want to make friends with Wang Feng, there are still some people who don''t want to see the Wang family become bigger. So when Wang Feng appears, some people begin to target Wang Feng¡° Who are you? " Wang Feng light looking at the voice of the people¡° I''m Lu Ziping of Tianhao group He was talking about a middle-aged man in his forties. He had an extraordinary bearing and was followed by two powerful bodyguards. At this time, Lu Ziping looked at Wang Feng with a proud face and a faint disdain in his eyes¡° Poof As soon as the sound of Lu Zi''s Pinghua fell, his whole body was directly shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air¡° It''s just a lesson for you to know that there is a day outside and there are people outside. " Wang Feng back hand light said¡° If you dare to offend me next time, it''s not as easy as getting hurt! " Chapter 462 With that, Wang Feng simply ignored Lu Ziping, who was sitting on the ground with an iron face, and went to the main seat. "Mr. Wang, Lu Ziping is just complaining. Do you have to do so much?" When they saw the speaker, all the people present were staring at each other. All the people present were from all the major families and enterprises. Naturally, they all knew the person who was speaking in front of them, Zhuang Rui, the owner of Dijing''s house. Zhuang Rui is different from other family owners. He doesn''t care about anything at ordinary times, but his strength is amazing. His martial arts cultivation is already the peak of his vigorous strength. As long as he gives orders, no one in the family dares to be unconvinced. "Who are you?" Wang Feng light asked. "Wang Feng, he is the master of the imperial capital''s makers, Zhuang Rui." Mr. Wei was frightened to see that the Wei family was the first to take refuge in Wang Feng, and they also got a lot of benefits. Now the Wei family is second only to the four families in Dijing. Now he really doesn''t want Wang Feng and the four families in Dijing to have conflicts. After all, the four families are all inherited for thousands of years, and there is no simple family "Did the dealer come to trouble?" Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the owner of the imperial banker. "Well, what about those who come to trouble, and what about those who don''t?" Zhuang Rui squinted and said. "Come for trouble, you''re not enough alone!" Wang Feng glances at the people in the inner seat of the manor, and no one dares to look at them for fear that Wang Feng thinks they are with Zhuang Rui. In fact, the other members of the four families are a little confused now. I don''t know why Zhuang Rui wants to make such a show. It''s the most powerful time for Wang Feng to defeat Chen Xiao, the first person in the southern art circle. It''s really irrational to provoke Wang Feng at this time. "I dare not challenge Mr. Wang alone." Zhuang Rui has a smile on his face. He has to admit that he is under a lot of pressure in the face of Wang Feng. If he had not contacted other people earlier, he would not have the courage to stand up just now. "Come out!" Wang Feng back hand, light said. "Zhuang Rui, you are the owner of the house, but it''s useless!" An elegant voice came leisurely. Behind a pavilion in the distance of the manor, a young man with blond hair turned out. He was tall, wearing a black suit hand cut by a top foreign master, and black shoes. Like a shining star, he was extremely handsome, not inferior to Wang Feng. There was thunder in his eyes. At the moment he saw Wang Feng, he bowed slightly and said: "Cain has seen Mr. Wang!" The Chinese language of the young blonde is very fluent. His face is always smiling, but his face is pale without a trace of blood. "Cain, the father of the vampire!" There were also some knowledgeable people present. When they heard the name "Cain", they contacted the young man''s appearance, and they dared to ask Wang Feng for trouble at this time, so it was not difficult to guess. "And you''re not enough." Wang Feng glanced at Cain and said faintly that although Cain''s strength was stronger than Chen Xiao''s, it was already half the level of elixir, but it was not enough to deal with him. If he didn''t believe it, he would dare to come here with a half step elixir. "Ha ha, Mr. Wang deserves to be Mr. Wang!" Cain shrugged and said¡° Come out, Mr. Wang is not so easy to deal with. " Not far away from the lake, an Asian man turned out behind the tree. He was thin, with prominent cheekbones, single eyelids, squinting eyes and waxy skin. Only in his invisible eyes, occasionally opening and closing, there was a sharp light. There was a simple samurai sword hanging around his waist. The Asian man snorted coldly and said, "Fusang liushengjiro has met Mr. Wang!" Liushengjiro bowed slightly, but without a trace of respect, his eyes were like a wolf staring at his prey. "Fusang liushengjiro!" Some people in the banquet hall exclaimed that Liu shengjiro was the first expert in Fusang forty years ago. At that time, Liu shengjiro came to China to challenge those martial arts masters. After losing more than ten people in a row, he met the old ancestor of the banker. They left China after a draw. Unexpectedly, Liu shengjiro and Zhuang Rui are going to trouble Wang Feng. It is reasonable to say that the relationship between liushengjiro and the dealer should not be very good. Now some of the small families present have begun to back out. They just come here to curry favor with the Wang family. Now there are too many big men. These things are not for their small families to participate in. If they are not careful, they will die. "Mr. Liu shengjiro, the first person in Fusang Dao!" Cain said. Cain does not say, Wang Feng can also feel the fierce momentum of liushengjiro, like a sharp sword in the sky. This is a Dao master no weaker than Cain. "Just the two of you?" Wang Feng light smile, contempt way. The strength of the two men is not weak, but it''s not enough to deal with him. As for Zhuang Rui, he doesn''t pay attention at all. He''s just a vigorous peak. Now he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight with him. "Ha ha, Mr. Wang is superior in strength. He is superior in Yumen mountain. Naturally, we have to be fully prepared before we dare to ask you for trouble!" Cain shook his head and said with a smile. At this time, two more figures emerged from the corner. One is a middle-aged man with a bare upper body. He is in his forties. His skin is dark, his body is short, his muscles are like steel knots, his chest muscles are bulging, and his feet fall on the ground like a giant hammer. He is stronger than any heavyweight champion. The other is a little old man in a black robe. The little old man seems to be dying. If there is no flash in his eyes, he really can''t see anything special¡° Ancient Thai boxing, guess bully¡° Chuang Hanlin Both of them are facing Wang Feng and standing in the distance¡° My God, even the master of the dealer is here The four families of the imperial capital have been interdependent for many years, and there are marriages among them. In recent decades, the banker has been able to sit firmly in the position of the first aristocratic family of the imperial capital because of the existence of this old man. Zhuang Hanlin hasn''t appeared for more than 20 years. All the people in the four families died for him. I didn''t expect to see him today¡° Not enough! " In the face of the two powerful experts who appear again, Wang Feng still smiles faintly¡° Are you waiting for me? " A cold voice came. I saw a figure walking slowly from the far air, as if walking in the air, to the manor. Chapter 463 When this person appears in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes just coagulate. Among the five half step elixirs on the scene, only the one in front of him can enter Wang Feng''s eyes. Others are just local chicken and tile dog in his eyes, vulnerable. In front of him, he didn''t have any trace of practicing Dharma. Instead, he relied on his perfect control of vigorous Qi to walk in the air like walking on the ground. His martial arts accomplishments were unfathomable. Maybe he stepped into the legendary martial arts realm. It took hundreds of years for one to appear in the blue star martial arts realm, but now one has appeared. "Emperor Wu!" Seeing the appearance of the fifth person, Cain and others all bowed slightly to show respect, which means to respect Emperor Wu. Others are shocked to see the respectful appearance of several people. You know, both Cain, the ancestor of vampire, and the ancestor of banker are the top people in the whole Bluestar food chain. But now they are so respectful to a person who looks younger than them. "Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu!" The owner of the Jiang family had long felt that the name was familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a moment. After reciting it several times, he suddenly jumped up, looked at the emperor in horror, and said in an uncertain tone: "you are the emperor who was rampant in China 110 years ago!" Wu Huang looked at the master of the Jiang family, who was only in his forties, and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that people would remember what happened more than 100 years ago." "You devil The owner of the Jiang family was not sure, but now the Emperor Wu himself admitted it, and he finally confirmed it. He still listened to his grandfather about these things. More than 100 years ago, there was a martial arts maniac in the martial arts circle of China. He was very powerful. In more than ten years, he constantly challenged the major experts in the martial arts circle of China. No matter the immortal world or the famous people in the martial arts circle, they could not escape the challenge of Emperor Wu. All the people who had not beaten him died. In the eyes of Emperor Wu, The weak do not deserve to live. In those ten years, the cultivation world organized three encirclement and suppression campaigns, but they all failed. Just because of Wu Huang''s action in those ten years, there was a fault in the whole cultivation world. The long-time famous experts were basically killed by Wu Huang, and it was only in recent decades that they were relieved. Unexpectedly, Wu Huang, a lunatic, appeared again. "Mr. Wang, it occurred to me that our family had something to deal with, so I left first!" "Yes, I have something to do over there, brother CAI. I''ll leave with you." "Go with me, go with me." Many of you here have a legend about Emperor Wu in your family. After being reminded by the master Jiang, they all remember that even if some people don''t know who Emperor Wu is, now they can see that Emperor Wu should be a bad leader. If they stay here now, they are likely to have problems. A group of people rushed to the gate of the manor. At this time, they didn''t care to offend the Wangs. Now the Wangs are in big trouble. Maybe there will be another Wangs after today. "Oh! Mr. Wang, I''ll take care of this rubbish for you! " The group of people who just ran to the gate of the manor only felt a huge force coming and fell to the ground. Those sitting in the same place did not move, the heart is glad, although do not know what will happen behind, but at least now embrace the life. Cain, the ancestor of vampires, Liu shengjiro, the first Dao master of Fusang, chuiba, the founder of Taiquan, Zhuang Hanlin, and a Martial emperor who set off a bloody storm a hundred years ago. Five of the most powerful people in the world gathered here. It was obviously aimed at Wang Feng. It was not Wang Feng who had the reputation of China''s first expert in the Hong Kong City war. He could not attract these powerful people, especially the Emperor Wu, who was known as the world''s first strong one a hundred years ago. He could run over a general strong one with one finger. "When did Wang Feng become so famous that he needed so many strong men at home and abroad to unite against me?" Surrounded by five strong men in the middle, Wang Feng seems not to care at all, and has leisure to ask questions. "You don''t need so many of us to join hands. If old man Zhuang hadn''t been timid, I would have killed you alone!" There is disdain in Liu''s eyes, he said in blunt Chinese. "Ha ha, indeed, how can you compete with us as a junior? Those who know each other will hand in your cultivation methods quickly!" Guess Ba is also hands clasping fist, standing not far away light said. "Mr. Wang, we didn''t come here to share life and death with you. As long as you are willing to hand in your cultivation method and let us verify it, we will leave naturally!" Cain''s mouth was smiling, as if he had decided to eat Wang Feng. Zhuang Hanlin is also a step forward, light said: "hand it in, in front of us you have no room for resistance." This time, the five of them came together to find Wang Feng not because they were worried that they would not beat Wang Feng, but because they were worried that someone would come quietly to take away the cultivation method and hide. What would the others do. Only Emperor Wu stood not far away, carrying his hands and looking at Wang Feng with great interest, as if he wanted to see how Wang Feng would choose. "Who will I give the cultivation method to?" Wang Feng, with a smile, asked. "You just need to hand in the cultivation method. You don''t care how to operate it!" Guess Ba said impatiently¡° Mr. Wang, don''t use this little trick. As we are all old, naturally we won''t make trouble for such a small matter. As for the method of cultivation, one person''s share is not enough! " Cain light said, but also quietly swept a few other people, seems to remind and like a warning¡° Boy, you can''t keep the cultivation method. Hand it in quickly! If you want to blame it, you should blame yourself for revealing the cultivation method. Why don''t you just hide? Remember to be smart in your next life Liu shengjiro takes a step forward and looks like he''s going to make a move if he doesn''t agree¡° Is that right? " Wang Feng flicked his finger and said faintly: "you people really don''t know what''s good or bad. Can you think about my cultivation method? Come and kill one, come and kill two. Only when you have killed this star, you will know the lesson, and you will know that I, Wang Feng, can''t be provoked! "¡° It seems that Mr. Wang is not ready to agree? " Cain frowned and said that in his opinion, Wang Feng''s best choice is to hand over the cultivation method. Although they are all half step elixirs, Wang Feng''s strength is not weak from the traces of Wang Feng''s battle in Hong Kong and city. It''s difficult to kill a person of the same level at their level. If Wang Fu is willing to fight for his life, It is not impossible to kill one person by force, especially the five of them are not of one mind¡° Hum! Why should I agree? You are far from my rivals Wang Feng carried his hands and said with a smile. Chapter 464 "Mr. Chen, we don''t have to separate life and death when we come here. When we come to this realm, we all sit on our own side and enjoy the worship of countless rich people. Why fight to death?" Cain slowly said, he is still not willing to fight with Wang Feng, this time he inquired about a lot of Wang Feng''s deeds, Wang Feng gave him the feeling is unfathomable, if not this time is five people together, he will never come. "Just now, if this boy is soft, I can spare his life." Guess Ba saw an eye Wang Feng, disdain of say: "now, no way!" "Cain, do you think you can make the decision for us?" Liushengjiro is also in the side of light said. They are all masters who have been famous for a long time. When they were looked down upon so much, when Wang Feng spoke rudely, they had labeled Wang Feng dead. "Local chicken and tile dog, do it!" Wang Feng was surrounded by four people, but he didn''t panic at all. He was a noble immortal, a figure standing on the top of the universe. Do these people think that if they come to the door and force him to hand over his skills, it can be good? Seeing that Wang Feng''s face didn''t change, Cain''s four were dignified. Although they looked down on Wang Feng, they didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Wang Feng. For any of them, they didn''t dare to face the others alone. Now Wang Feng even has a smile on his lips. He is either absolutely confident in his own strength or crazy. Only Emperor Wu stood in the distance, looking at Wang Feng with great interest. See a few people are dignified, dare not take the lead, Wang Feng pop up a wind blade to guess Ba cut. "To die!" Guess bully angry, four people besieged Wang Feng is originally disgraceful, now Wang Feng don''t other three people, take the lead to him, don''t think he is inferior to the other three people? Looking at the two meters wide, the whole body is suffused with blue light, whistling, cutting the air, enough to cut the blade of steel. Guess the PA mouth starts out to shout angrily, the whole body skin has the blood color to emerge, a fist roars to the wind blade. In Wang Feng hands when a few people look at each other, but also have to hand. Liushengjiro slowly pulled out the simple sword in his hand and faced Wang Feng and other strong men, even liushengjiro, the first expert in Fusang, didn''t dare to be careless The handle of the samurai sword is white, and the lacquer scabbard is mottled everywhere, but no one dares to despise this sword, because its name is "demon sword village"! It''s also because the man who holds the knife is Yoshiro Yanagi. When Liu shengjiro was young, he relied on the village leader of the demon sword to support sang. Many of the experts in China also died under the village leader of the demon sword. "Bang Dang!" Liushengjiro seems to pull out the long sword slowly and quickly. A piece of knife like silver was cut out, like a rainbow running through the sun. In the eyes of the spectators, it was only snow-white. The people of several families closer to Liu shengjiro felt the cold air of the sword coming on their faces, which made their faces hurt. "Wang Feng, you are so arrogant!" Zhuang Hanlin''s face was cold, and his body jumped up like a grasshopper. With a whiplash in the air, the air around him seemed to be blown out by his whiplash. Although it was just an ordinary whiplash, it was different in Zhuang Hanlin. He had surpassed the skill of attack and was close to Tao. Zhuang Hanlin''s fists and feet have the power of breaking mountains and rocks. This whip leg can kick and destroy an attic. "Well, I''ll teach you how to do it!" Wang Feng ignored all the reasons and punched him directly. In the blue star, he has not met the physical strength is more powerful than him, even after learning the Zhou Tian Xing Lian Ti Jue Tongshan''s physique is not as strong as him. "Bang!" The fists and feet intersect, and Zhuang Hanlin flies back with Wang Feng''s fist. Zhuang Hanlin is worthy of being a half step elixir master. He is not hurt at all under Wang Feng''s fist. "Yes, I''m good at both internal and external training. I''m not only proficient in the internal strength of China, but also compatible with some ancient Thai boxing and yoga skills. I''m very strong in both physical and vigorous strength!" Beat back Zhuang Hanlin with one blow, Wang Feng sighed in his heart, sure enough, these people who can cultivate half step elixir in blue star are not simple goods. And when Wang Feng and Zhuang Hanlin meet, guess Ba has broken the blue blade with a fist, and is rushing to Wang Feng like a tank car. Guess bully doesn''t look tall and powerful, but his muscles are curly, just like steel, giving people a sense of oppression. At the same time, liushengjiro''s knife gas also came to Wang Feng. "To die!" Wang Feng was motionless. As soon as he rubbed his hands, a huge blue wind blade came up to the blade cut by Liu shengjiro. And Wang Feng is to stretch out that pure white such as the palm of jade, toward guess bully that angry fist to meet up. "Hum!" Zhuang Hanlin failed. At the moment when he was beaten back, he changed his moves again. His body was extremely flexible. He changed his direction in the air and turned to punch Wang Feng''s head. At this time, Cain, who has never been able to do it, has also done it. Although it seems that Wang Feng has been besieged by three people and has reached an impasse, Cain has not left half of his hand. In the face of this young master he can''t understand, he dare not be careless. Cain pointed in the air, and a flame, like a red symbol, shot out from his fingertips. This flame is very bright and dazzling. The orange red flame distorts the surrounding air, and the flame condenses into a line of fire, cutting towards Wang Feng. There is no vampire on the blue star, but Cain changed his name to the name of the legendary ancestor of vampires after he became famous. He is actually a powerful fire practitioner. Cain''s flame can cut even steel. Even if a few tons of steel are put here, they can be instantly melted by the flame. Although the four men shot one after another, they almost all finished in the blink of an eye. The fighting quality of the top strong men enabled them to cooperate quickly. Cain''s flame, in particular, was the fastest. It started late and arrived first. Almost before guessing hegemony, it hit Wang Feng first¡° Well Wang Feng''s figure shook. Playing with fire in front of him, isn''t that playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong? This kind of flame can''t hurt him before refining the sun''s real fire, let alone now he has refined a ray of sun''s real fire, so he just shakes and doesn''t hide at all¡° Bang At this time, guess BA''s fist and Wang Feng''s white palm also met. Wang Feng stood still, but guess Ba stepped back three steps. The fist that collided with Wang Feng''s palm was hidden behind him. If someone was behind guess Ba, he would see his hand shaking slightly. Chapter 465 Bang! Liushengjiro''s long knife stabbed Wang Feng from the back. There is no doubt that the blade is sharp. Even a steel plate more than ten meters thick can be pierced by the blade. But at the moment when he was stabbed, his pupils suddenly shrank. With a flash of blue light on Wang Feng''s body, Liu shengjiro finds that his magic knife, Murakami, has just pierced Wang Feng''s clothes. He can''t pierce the skin inside his clothes at all, just like an ordinary knife on a diamond. "How can it be? How can a human body be so powerful?" He was shocked. Although he looks down on Wang Feng, he still thinks highly of Wang Feng in his heart. As soon as he makes a move, he almost goes all out. But he didn''t expect to underestimate Wang Feng. His intelligence never mentions that Wang Feng''s body is so powerful. Liushengjiro still has no time to remind Zhuang Hanlin that Zhuang Hanlin hits Wang Feng''s temple with one punch. He is confident that even the strong and vigorous will have to hate him on the spot. "How can it be?" Zhuang Hanlin was also surprised. His self-confidence was destroyed at this moment. Even Wang Feng''s defense could not be broken under his fist. Wang Feng''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were cold. The strength of these people was pretty good, but in terms of attack power, even Chen Xiao''s array could not match. How could he break his physical defense. "What a monster this guy is After several people''s hands failed one after another, their faces changed wildly and they screamed out. ¡° Is that all you have? Why bother me? " Wang Feng mouth implied disdain, with his strength under the golden elixir even his defense can''t break, all the attack is meaningless. Although these people are half step elixirs, they are not real elixirs. When they face him, they have no meaning. "Let''s go together, we can''t keep any more hands!" Cain let out a loud drink, his face became paler with the speed visible to the naked eye, and a bright abnormal flame rose slowly from his fingertips. When the flame appeared, the temperature in the whole manor increased by about ten degrees, and some weak people fainted directly because of lack of water. Cain also had cold sweat on his face. After more than one hundred years of cultivation, he had a ray of real fire in his body, which was his last card. Although the fire just now did not cause any harm to Wang Feng, he did not believe that Wang Feng''s body could even resist his real fire. "Go Cain drank, and the fire at his fingertips was like an arrow away from the string, shooting at Wang Feng. "To teach others how to teach them!" Wang Feng''s eyes are cold. At the moment when the fire is approaching, Wang Feng opens his mouth and swallows Cain''s life flame. "Poof!" Cain looked at Wang Feng in horror. His real name flame was swallowed by Wang Feng. It seemed that he met something terrible. Now he couldn''t feel it. Cain spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath suddenly withered. All his skills were in the art of fire control. Now his real name is flame, and his strength has dropped by 50%. Cain was ready to retreat, but his face did not change. "I tried your flame, and you tried mine!" In Wang Feng''s eyes, the golden flame flashed, and a golden flame came out of the void and shot towards the secret. "Escape!" At the moment of seeing the golden flame, Cain felt a palpitation. In their strength, there were not many things that could make him feel palpitation. Now he just wanted to run away. The farther he ran, the better. Cain''s body was like an arrow away from the string, shooting at a distance. But obviously, the speed of Jinyan was faster. Cain was overtaken by Jinyan before he escaped a few steps. All they saw was a flash of gold flame, and Cain, who fled to the distance, was burned into a black smoke and scattered in the air. "I said, you must all die!" Wang Feng''s eyes were indifferent, as if he had just killed Cain by crushing an ant. His face was cold and proud. Without stopping, he turned and grabbed Zhuang Hanlin. In the face of Wang Feng''s indifferent pupil, Zhuang Hanlin only felt the fear and danger of wireless rising. Even in the foundation period, when he met a dozen experts of the same level besieging, he did not have this feeling. Zhuang Han let out a burst to drink in the forest mouth, double palms toward Wang Feng''s hand to meet. "Second!" Wang Feng''s head is slightly low, spit out three words in his mouth. He swished his body shape and took up many illusions. His hands were like magic. He shot more than ten times with incredible speed. Zhuang Hanlin reluctantly blocked Wang Feng''s several moves, but he still felt several huge forces coming. "Run away!" Zhuang Hanlin is not in the mood to fight at all now. He thought that no one can beat him in the blue star with his strength, but now it seems that Wang Feng is not what he can deal with, not to mention Wu Huang. As soon as Zhuang Hanlin''s face changed, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his figure appeared in the air of about ten meters. He swept away towards the distance. His figure was very fast, and he was more than ten meters away in a flash¡° It''s strange. Why didn''t he run after him? " To Zhuang Hanlin''s surprise, Wang Feng didn''t continue to chase him. When he was just about to celebrate, he found that Wang Feng''s mouth was full of laughter, while others'' faces were full of surprise, and Wang Feng''s hand was holding a beating heart. Zhuang Hanlin lowered his head and found that there was a big hole in his chest. He didn''t know when the heart inside was caught by Wang Feng. Before he had time to think about it, he felt a sharp pain and fell to the ground¡° Do it together Guessing bully and Liu shengjiro''s face changed greatly. After only ten minutes of fighting, they killed two half step elixirs. Now they dare not be careless. Liushengjiro suddenly sank into the earth with his feet. When he lifted the Qi in his body, he saw that his Samurai robe was filled with invisible Qi and puffed up. And liushengjiro''s feet directly sink into the soil a few inches, liushengjiro will be high above his head. Facing Wang Feng, Liu shengjiro seems to have gone back to the time when he began to practice sabre. At that time, in order to practice powerful sabre, he often stood in front of a waterfall hundreds of meters high to contact sabre. Now Wang Feng is the waterfall where he cuts continuously. But even so, he has to wave his Sabre without hesitation. His pursuit of practicing Sabre all his life is to constantly challenge difficulties? Seeing that Liu shengjiro has attracted Wang Feng''s attention, guess BA''s face shows a happy look, and his feet suddenly push on the ground, sweeping toward the gate of other courtyard¡° Tongshan, you go and deal with him! " Wang Feng just swept an eye at will, light say¡° Yes Tongshan is also at the foot of light step, to guess the PA chase. Chapter 466 Wang Feng doesn''t worry about Tongshan at all. Although the realm of guessing hegemony is higher than that of Tongshan, both of them are monks who practice physique. Tongshan has great talent. In addition, he turns to the star to practice physique. Tongshan''s physical body has gone a step further. It''s still no problem to deal with a guessing hegemony who is also practicing physique. It''s the Dao Master Liu shengjiro who surprised him. It''s not that Liu shengjiro''s strength is strong enough to make him look at it with new eyes. It''s just that his spirit of knowing what can''t be done makes him look at it with new eyes. It''s much better than those half step elixirs who only know how to escape. The cultivation is just going against the heaven, without the spirit of fighting to death, How can we reach the highest level of cultivation. Liushengjiro looks at Wang Feng in front of him. Although the magic sword has been raised high, he can''t find a chance to do it. Although Wang Feng just stands in the same place at will, it seems that his whole body is full of flaws, but he feels that there are no flaws in his whole body. "Kill the gods... With a knife!" With a saturated sound, liushengjiro raised the magic knife above his head and slashed it down. The bright air of the sword soared more than ten meters away, like a flash of lightning in the air. The silver awn of the sword seemed to penetrate the sky, and even the space seemed to be cut open by the sword. Liu shengjiro''s whole body skill has been infused with this knife. He is confident to cut off a mountain of thousands of feet. However, facing Wang Feng in front of him, he is not sure. He can only let fate decide. With a smile on his face, Wang Feng slowly stretched out his white, jade like palm, with blue light on it, Grab into the void. "Coagulation The long wind whistling, countless strong winds in the air into cyclones gathered together, into a more than ten meters long wind dragon, wind dragon is composed of dozens of wind blades. At this time, the wind dragon, like a locomotive whistling past, ran into the silver sword awn more than ten meters away. "Boom!" The wind dragon and Dao mang collided, which was ten times louder than before. The wind dragon and Dao mang wanted to collide, and countless small wind blades flew around. However, as soon as the wind blade flew more than ten meters away, it seemed to collide with a barrier and dissipate instantly. "Dead?" The people around them had already retreated a hundred meters away for fear that they would be affected by the fighting of several experts in front of them. When the wind dragon collided with Dao Mang, countless dust came up and they could not see the scene clearly. Smoke, Wang Feng stood in place, a man covered with blood, holding a knife half kneeling on the ground. "Master Wang won!" "Master Wang is invincible!" Whether it is true or false, Wang Feng is now in their eyes, just like the gods, Wang Feng now let them die, they dare not resist. "After this war, the world situation will change!" Some long-term people sigh that if Wang Feng can win the final battle with Wu Huang, the Wang family will become the first family in the world. As long as Wang Feng does not die, no one will dare to fight against the Wang family. "Mr. Wang, after my death, please let my disciples take my sword away!" Liushengjiro struggled to stand up and said softly. He didn''t know whether Wang Feng would agree or not, but the magic sword village was the keepsake of their sect leader. He couldn''t lose it in his hands, otherwise he would become a sinner. "Knife, you''d better take it back by yourself." Wang Feng threw a porcelain vase at Liu shengjiro''s feet and said faintly, it''s not that he''s soft hearted. There are really too few experts on the blue star. Liu shengjiro is also the one who has some pursuit. Originally, his plan was that Liu shengjiro would not die if he took his move. He would spare his life. He is very clear about the injury of Yoshiro Yanagi. The injury he suffered this time has already hurt the foundation. Even if the injury is cured, he will not be able to recover to his peak strength, and there is no threat to him at all. "Mr. Wang, will you let me go?" Liushengjiro picked up the porcelain bottle and opened it. He smelled a fragrance. Even the injury in his body was a little lighter. It must be the best elixir for healing. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng would give him elixir for healing. Liushengjiro has pills in his hand and a trace of shame on his face. "You are not as shameless as the others. Go away!" Wang Feng said calmly. At this time, Tongshan came in with two corpses, came to Wang Feng, put the corpses on the ground, bowed and said: "Sir, guess Ba has solved the problem, Zhuang Rui just sneaked out of the door and wanted to escape, I also solved it together!" "Well!" Wang Feng looked at Tongshan in surprise. Last time on the top of Yumen mountain, Tongshan gave up without fighting with him. Now it seems that the strength of Tongshan is stronger than he imagined. Maybe Tongshan''s strength is not much different from that of guessing bully and others before practicing Zhou Tian Xing Lian Ti Jue. Now Tongshan who has practiced Zhou Tian Xing Lian Ti Jue may be stronger than guessing bully, so we can solve this battle so quickly. When he saw that one of Wang Feng''s men could solve the problem of guessing bully, Liu shengjiro was even more discouraged, and his whole body looked bent. For a moment, he seemed to be a teenager. "Mr. Wang, I don''t want to thank you for your great kindness. If there are orders in the future, Liu shengjiro will repay him with his life!" Liu shengjiro said with a bow¡° Well Wang Feng''s expression is indifferent. It''s a good thing to know his kindness, but with his strength, it''s estimated that nothing can be used by Liu shengjiro¡° Ha ha ha Wu Huang flew up and looked at Wang Feng and said, "Wang Feng, you didn''t disappoint me!" Wu Huang laughs and spreads his arms like a bird in the air. A pair of fog wings stretch out behind him. Wu Huang glides in the air and falls on the lake tens of meters away like a big bird. The other courtyard of the Wang family was bought after the Wang family gained power. It was near the lake. It was obvious that Emperor Wu was engaged in a battle¡° Mr. Wang, be careful. I may not be able to take any moves in front of Emperor Wu! " Liushengjiro looks at Wu Huang standing on the lake with complicated eyes. He and Wu Huang are people of the same era, but he can''t catch up with Wu Huang''s achievements. In front of Wu Huang, he doesn''t even have the courage to draw a sword. This time, they had made an appointment with four people to find Wang Feng, but Wu Huang didn''t know where to get the news. He found them and insisted on coming together. The four of them didn''t dare to resist at all. They had to let Emperor Wu follow them. It is very likely that Emperor Wu has already set foot in the realm of martial arts and Taoism, and it is not the one he has just entered¡° Xiao Feng, be careful Wang Zhengfeng frowned and said in a low voice that although he was not from the martial arts world, he could see that the emperor was not easy to provoke¡° Don''t worry, uncle Wang Feng at the foot of the wind, a wind blade will be his body, hold up, steadily fell on the lake. Chapter 467 "You look like you don''t lack the skills. What can I do for you when you come here this time?" Wang Feng looked at Wu Huang light said. Wu Huang''s cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is already in the middle of the divine realm, which is not inferior to the golden elixir in the realm of immortality. Naturally, the skills of people who can practice in the blue star are not bad. Poor skills can''t be cultivated in the divine realm in this environment. "Ha ha!" Wu Huang looked at Wang Feng with satisfaction and said, "Wang Feng, you are really different from that group of garbage. When you and I come to this realm, there is no way to advance in the blue star. My biggest pursuit is to find a master, kill me or be killed by me!" Wu Huang grinned at Wang Feng and continued: "of course, I hope you killed me, not me." "Arrogance, it''s not enough for you to kill me!" Wang Feng looked at Wu Huang light said. "That''s good, I hope your strength can match what you said!" Wu Huang behind the fog wings, barefoot on the water, talking. "For example, Chuang Hanlin and Cain don''t know our generation''s pursuit of strength at all. They have stepped into the realm of half step elixir for decades. They are mediocre and stuck in the inch progress that half step elixir can''t do. Now they put their further hope on a skill. If they can practice to this point, the skill must be good. They don''t find their own reasons, they blame it on the skill, Among the people I meet in this world, there are only a few who can compare with you and me. " "Oh? There are still people of your strength in the world? " Wu Huang''s words made Wang Feng a little interested. He thought that Wu Huang was the only one who could reach this level in the world, but there were others who listened to Wu Huang''s meaning. "That''s natural. I met three people who were equal to me. One was equal to me. I couldn''t kill him. The other two were killed by me!" Wu Huang said with memories on his face. Suddenly, the emperor restrained his smile and said, "I''ll kill you to prove my martial arts, as a means to challenge that man!" With that, the fog wings behind Wu Huang spread gently, and the whole person''s toes gently on the water, just like a lizard gliding on the water, and like an antelope pedaling on his feet, rushed to Wang Feng''s side. "Boom!" I saw Emperor Wu''s hands gently closed, and the lake water was moved by a mysterious force, condensed into two huge fingerprints, one in the middle. The water of the lake was formed by the powerful Zhenyuan of Emperor Wu. His Zhenyuan was so powerful that he condensed the weak water of the lake into tens of times harder than steel. At this time, even the hardest diamond would be crushed. "Broken!" Wang Feng pointed to the sword, and a blue blade flashed by. He cut the huge palm of Emperor Wu into two parts. The hard palm could not stop his blow. The huge palm turned into water and fell into the lake again. At this time, Wu Huang''s second strike had arrived. I saw him fight out of the void, and in the water curtain, I saw an invisible fist force across the void. This momentum is invisible and colorless, but because it passes through the water curtain, it leaves traces in the air, just like a bullet into the water, "Bang!" Wang Feng once again gathered his sword, and the seven foot long blue sword was cut on the transparent fist strength, and the sword was broken. "Bang!" The invisible fist strikes Wang Feng''s body and smashes Wang Feng''s coat, leaving a red mark on Wang Feng''s strong chest. "Eh!" Wang Feng shouts softly. Wu Huang is really different from other martial artists. He still looks down on blue star. The essence of Zhen Yuan in Wu Huang''s body is just a little bit inferior to the secret of eternal life of Qing emperor and Chaoyang Sutra of Yan Emperor. The real yuan cultivated by ordinary martial arts practitioners is often very rough, which is far different from the real yuan cultivated by immortals. However, the real yuan cultivated by Emperor Wu is even more powerful than the real yuan cultivated by ordinary immortals. Wang Feng just now is also a moment not to observe, just was hit by the Emperor Wu to break the knife awn. "I didn''t expect your Zhenyuan to be so powerful. Sure enough, it''s not unreasonable that you can break into the divine realm!" Wang Feng nodded. "This skill was found in a relic after I was promoted to the divine realm. It''s really much better than my previous skill." Wu Huang has no taboo about Wang Feng. He didn''t do his best just now. What he was waiting for was Wang Feng to adjust his condition. He is different from Zhuang Hanlin and others. What he wanted was a perfect battle. "Ordinary martial arts people only know the quantity of true and false internal strength, but they don''t know that quality is the king of continuous breakthrough. Before I broke through the divine realm, the quality of Zhenyuan had already surpassed that of Zhuang Hanlin and others. They didn''t know much, but they only knew how to increase the quantity, and they couldn''t make it in the end!" Wu Huang shook his head and sighed. "Well, now I admit that you have the power to fight me. Take my sword again!" Wang Feng bared his upper body, stepped forward, pinched his fingers into a sword, and the bright blue sword soared as long as ten feet. Wu Huang waved his sleeves and raised huge waves in the lake, carrying out transparent water walls, each of which condensed his unyielding true yuan. Each one is extremely tough. But under Wang Feng''s blue knife, it was like a piece of tofu. It was easily cut and crossed. "What kind of martial arts are you doing?" Wu Huang''s body suddenly retreated and asked with a frown. Under Wang Feng''s sword spirit, the surface of the lake was cut into a sword seal several feet deep. The sword spirit was rampant in the lake, and the surface of the lake was split, revealing the bottom of the lake with all the mud¡° I named this sword "big invisible sword Qi". It can cut the stars. Unfortunately, I''ve just practiced the Qi of green wood. Otherwise, you can''t even take one move from me. " Wang Feng sighed¡° Indeed Wu Huang nodded. Just now, it was just a piece of green wood. The power of sword Qi is so great. If the five elements are complete, the power is not as simple as doubling¡° It''s a pity that you only know how to use green wood sword Qi now. You can''t win me. What a perfect five elements. It''s really a unique skill you''ve never heard of or seen. Wang Feng, your martial arts are really magnificent. It''s worthy of being a genius in his twenties! " Emperor Wu praised him, but he thought he was also a genius. However, compared with Wang Feng, there is still a big gap. Once Wang Feng grows up, there is no place for him in the world¡° It''s a pity that you should not fight with me on this lake! "¡° I haven''t been out of the mountain for decades. I''ve been practicing in the deep sea. On the surface of the lake, my martial arts power is at least 30% stronger. Let Wang Feng die! " Wu Huang''s hands repeatedly poked out, and the whole water of the lake was pulled up by Wu Huang. The water of the lake suddenly rose more than ten feet, wrapping Wang Feng and Wu Huang in it. Chapter 468 The water of the lake rises slowly and completely envelops them. Outsiders can only see the lake water all over the sky, but they can''t see their figure at all. "Too strong!" At the moment when Wang Feng and Wu Huang were fighting each other, the people around them only felt like they were not human beings, but gods and Buddhas. The huge lake was stirred up by them and was full of murders. "The use of these two people''s true Qi has reached the level of perfection. They can wave their sleeves to form a wall and condense water to form an arrow. Everything in the world is not in their true yuan. If I am on the lake now, I can''t live for five seconds!" Zhang Jia''s master sighed. Although the strength of Zhang Jia is not as good as that of the four families in Dijing, he is also a first-class family. Moreover, the strength of Zhang Jia''s family leader is also the pinnacle of foundation building, and he can be regarded as one of the best experts in China. But now he even says that he can''t survive even five seconds after entering the lake. How strong should the strength of these two people be. Everyone nodded in agreement. Among the people watching the battle, the weak may not feel very deeply, but the experts who have reached the level of foundation building or Wu Daogang''s strength feel the most deeply. Although they don''t have enough realm, they also touch some fur. The more powerful they are, the more they know how much strength they need to achieve Wang Feng and Wu Huang. The younger generation are dizzy and yearning. "Is that the strength of the super strong? I don''t know when we will have such strength! " Lin Xian and others have complicated eyes. They think that their roommate Wang Feng is just an ordinary legitimate son of the Wang family. What they see now subverts their senses. Even the well-informed Zhao qiansun was stunned. He knew that Wang Feng was powerful, but he didn''t know that Wang Feng was so powerful. "The boss is really fierce!" After holding for a long time, Lin Xiancai said something. When did Qian Beibei, Chen Xuelin and Qingya see such a scene, they almost stare out their eyes. "Is this still human?" Qian Beibei murmured to himself. In the lake. Emperor Wu, with his fog wings on his back, stood up in the air, waving his hands, killing people everywhere and turning rivers and seas. And Wang Feng''s sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the lake water split, exposing the mud at the bottom of the lake. In the eyes of Zhao qiansun and others, no matter how powerful a warrior is, he can only fight against a hundred. The fight between Wang Feng and Wu Huang completely subverts their three outlooks, which is even more exaggerated than what is shown on TV. At this time, Wu Huang''s water prison has been completely formed. Wang Feng is trapped in the water prison. Wu Huang entrusts the water prison with his hands. The water prison shrinks slowly and soon becomes a water ball with a diameter of more than two meters. People by the lake can see that there is a figure in the water prison. You don''t have to think much to know it''s Wang Feng. "The martial arts of Emperor Wu are almost magical!" Wang Feng sighed. Naturally, Wu Huang''s talent was needless to say, but he didn''t expect that his skills were trained to this point. If it''s a general martial arts realm, even if Zhuang Hanlin and other people were promoted to Jindan just now, he can also beat each other severely, because the refining of those people, whether they are martial arts or Zhenyuan, is worse than the martial arts emperor. Even in the realm of cultivating immortals, Wu Huang is the best in the golden elixir. Wang Feng is just in the late stage of building foundation. His realm is too low and he still has some difficulty. "Unfortunately, you are half a month late. If you were half a month ago, I might still have nothing to do with you, but now even in the lake, you are not my opponent!" In the face of the water polo, Wang Feng''s eyes soared, and a red gold flame leaped out of his eyes. "How could that be?" Wu Huang''s eyes were startled, Wang Feng''s eyes were full of flames, and the temperature in the lake rose instantly, which made it more difficult for him to control the water prison. "Emperor Wu has to admit that your strength is amazing, but under my sun fire, how much more can your water control skill play?" Wang Feng in the water polo, eyes indifferent. "What if you have this magic flame?" Wu Huang''s eyes were cold, and he encouraged Zhenyuan in his body. The water around him was attracted by Zhenyuan, and kept pouring towards the water prison. Emperor Wu also knew that Wang Feng had a kind of magic flame. On Yumen mountain, Wang Feng lit the array with the power of golden elixir by virtue of that flame. But in his heart, the flame is just a foreign thing. If Wang Feng''s strength is not good, the flame will be no use no matter how fierce it is, but now it doesn''t look like this. The flame is definitely not ordinary fire. After the fire £¬ The rate of consumption of real yuan in his body is much faster. Because of the appearance of the real fire of the sun, the water on the lake has been continuously evaporated, and the lake has become foggy, and the people watching the battle are gradually unable to see their figures. The people around were eager to catch their ears and gills, but because of the strong aftereffect of the two men''s fight, they did not dare to get close to the lake. At this time, there was a drizzle in the sky. Wu Huang looked at the constant consumption of water polo, knowing that he could not go on like this, he waved his sleeve robe¡° Boom All over the sky, the silk rain has condensed into water swords. Each water sword has a long beard. It is pure condensed by the rain. It is crystal clear. There is a cold light on the blade. Now it''s killing. For a moment, this misty rain turned into a Shura battlefield¡° Hum Wang Feng in the water polo, step forward, stretch out his crystal clear palm, suddenly forward to send¡° Rowing The water ball was cut in half by him from the middle. Under the action of the sun''s real fire, the water ball had become very unstable and was easily broken by Wang Feng. Just stepped out of the water polo, the sword blade composed of rain all over the sky has come to the eye. Wang Feng repeatedly forward fist, blade just to Wang Feng in front of, was a invisible gas force smash¡° Emperor Wu, you have cut so many swords from me. Now you will take my sword too! " With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, countless water swords broke out of the lake and condensed into a huge water sword of tens of feet. In Wang Feng''s eyes, the golden flame flashed, and a flame flew out of Wang Feng''s eyes. In a moment, it fused with the huge water sword, and formed a big sword composed of fire and lake water. What should have been a situation of incompatibility between fire and water is now a situation of incompatibility between fire and water. The combination of yin and Yang forms a sword, which cuts the emperor¡° Chop it for me In his eyes, Wu Huang was terrified. He could clearly feel the great power of the Yin Yang Sword in front of him. At such a close distance, he could not escape except to fight hard. In the face of this Yin Yang Sword Gang, Wu Huang''s eyes were more dignified than ever before. His whole body was really condensed, and his arms were slowly lifted up, as if he was dragging ten thousand tons of huge objects. On the calm surface of the lake, there are nine water walls rising from the sky. On the nine water walls are blue real yuan, which looks like nine ice walls from a distance. Within five feet of Emperor Wu, the vigorous Qi that he had tempered countless times was full of. This body protecting vigorous Qi has almost condensed into essence, which can be seen by the naked eye of ordinary people. This kind of vigorous Qi condensed into essence can be carried down even if it is a missile attack. This is the vigorous Qi that the strong martial arts rely on to survive in modern society¡° Boom The sword of yin and Yang destroys the nine ice walls in an instant and cuts them on the body protecting spirit of Emperor Wu. After the smoke dispersed, they did not see the figure of Wu Huang. They only saw Wang Feng standing on the lake with his hands down. There was silence in the field, and no one spoke, staring at Wang Feng. After a while, someone said uncertainly: "Emperor Wu is dead?" All the martial arts present looked at Wang Feng with reverence, like looking at the gods. They knew that from today on, a generation of myth is falling, and another myth is on£¨ End of full text!)